Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
Experience of a boy at Indian Wedding

... at the house where the wedding was being solemnized.



Since no other ritual was due that day, most of ... ... Continue»
Posted by savita009 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Mature  |  Views: 1280  |  
100%
  |  2

They Meet at a Wedding: Part I

meets his dream girl at a wedding...

John finds wedding tedious at the best of times, but business weddings are the worst.

The Davidson wedding in LA was a “must attend” unfortunately. John had helped Bill

Davidson raise the money to expand his hotels in Asia and now his oldest son David

was getting married. David Davidson he thought, what a stupid name and chuckled to

himself.

John has made his rounds and is getting ready to discreetly take his leave. He’s

booked a room at one of his favorite hotels, the Beverly Wilshire, so he doesn’t have

to drink and drive. He can’t wait to get back and have a swim and a workout. Opening

the new office in LA has been very stressful and he needs a run.

Just as he thinks he has made his getaway John sees the groom David heading his

way. Walking beside David is a lovely young woman in a striking lavender dress

walking with obvious poise and self-confidence. The dress has a wide black leather

band cinching it tight at the waist giving this creature a simply amazing petite figure.

Her matching heels with little rhinestones, her long dark curled and luscious hair swept

back by a black headband, her tiny diamond stud earrings, her stunning slim legs and

profile, her smiling oval face and pert upturned button nose, her sparkling vivacious

eyes; she looks simply gorgeous.

In addition to the young woman’s outfit John is struck by her make-up, which is flawless

and understated. Her eyes rich, dark and sexy, her eyebrows arched and perfect, her

skin smooth as satin, her plump soft lips a matching lavender gloss; this girl was the

definition of elegance and class.

David introduces him to Kitty an ex-girlfriend of a friend from first-year college. He tells

John that Kitty is 23 and has just finished her business degree. Kitty is interning for six

months at his dad’s hotel company in marketing. David mumbles and beats around

the bush a bit and then gets to the point.

David asks if anyone is using John’s guesthouse. He explains that Kitty lives in the

southwest and needs a temporary place to stay while she is working in LA for a few

months to get experience. David said his dad thought John’s guesthouse might be

free.

Normally this kind of asking a friend a “favor” crap would put John off, but something

about Kitty interests him. John mischievously thinks that he would like to give Kitty

some “experience” and chuckles to himself. He turns to David.

“Look, anything for Bill. I mean he’s one of my most valued clients. Actually Henrik

Jvervesons’ 17 year old daughter, you know the steel guy from Norway, is staying in

one of the rooms. She’s here checking out UCLA. But the other room’s free.”

John turns to Kitty.

“Why don’t you come over and check it out on Wednesday and see if it’s ok for you. It’s

quite small. I’ll introduce you to Anna Cristina, she’s only just graduated from high

school in Switzerland. She’s very sweet.”

John and Kitty start to chat as David heads back to his bride. Kitty is clearly not only

beautiful, but also very classy, smart and she carries herself with confidence and

poise. John’s interest is more than piqued; he is a bit smitten. As they are talking John

looks down at Kitty’s ring finger and his heart sinks. Secretly he was starting to

fantasize about this woman, but he sees a wedding ring.

As they talk John learns Kitty’s parents are Laotian, which explains her petite sexy

body and her exotic Asian tropical sexuality. He guesses she is about 5’ or 5’1” and

probably no more than 105 lbs or so with the most amazingly tight little body he has

seen in a long time. John’s eyes survey Kitty in a casual and discreet manner.

John estimates she has small, firm 34B breasts and a very tiny waist, maybe 26” or

27” and with gorgeous curved hips that give her dress such a feminine profile. He can’t

really tell everything that’s under her beautiful tailored dress, but he knows her body is

sensational.

Shit he thinks. Just my luck, I meet “miss perfect” and she’s taken. Well Kitty still needs

a place to stay for a few months so he asks if she wants to meet him on Wednesday

and he’ll drive her to see the guest house. They agree to meet two days later in the

lobby of the Beverly Wilshire, which is near John’s new office in the late afternoon.

John kisses Kitty lightly on the cheek to say goodbye. She is turning her body away

when John decides to try a flirtatious volley,

“Kitty, remember to bring your bikini. I have a nice pool and if I know anything about

Cristina she’ll be laying out there when we arrive.”

Kitty turns her head and with a saucy grin she says,

“One piece John. For you, it’s a one piece.”

They both laugh at the way Kitty has shot him down and she walks away with a

wonderful sexy sway in her hips. John’s eyes remained locked on Kitty’s small firm ass

and he resigns himself that some man is lucky enough to have her body, but it won’t be

him.

John calls David’s office to learn more about Kitty and is impressed. A young mother

she has worked her way through college as a waitress. John likes self-sufficient

individuals who have worked hard for their success. He thinks to himself she probably

deserves a chance and he should try to help her out.

John waits for Kitty in the lobby of this wonderful historic hotel. When she walks in he is

again taken back. Kitty is wearing a very tailored cream dress with a small bow detail

at the bust. The dress is short enough to make Kitty’s legs look amazing in the cream

stockings, but not short enough to be trashy.

Again her hair is curled and perfect with make-up and earrings to match. Her cream

heels are high enough to make her legs have length, but again not too high. She has

an LV document folder under her arm and she greets him with a smile and a very light

kiss to his cheek. John asks her to walk with him out to get his car from the valet.

The conversation starts with the guesthouse, but somehow they are both blathering on

and one thing leads to another and before he knows what he is doing he has invited

Kitty for dinner. She blushes and turns him down reminding him firmly that she is

married. Second time this woman has shot him down.

John learns that Kitty really wants this job with David’s hotel company to become

fulltime. She wants to “get out of her small town.” Her daughter is staying with her

mother for this internship and Kitty shows John pictures of the very cute little button

nosed girl. Kitty is a bit uncomfortable saying anything, but it seems her husband is not

so keen on moving to LA. John can tell Kitty feels frustrated.

John has had his maid clean the extra room in the guesthouse. He asked the maid to

put out fresh strawberry soaps and shampoos in the bathroom, lavender scented oils,

some pink bath towels and pink robes placed in the closet along with a little c***d’s

robe for Kitty’s daughter in case she should come out for a visit. He also has

purchased a toy for the little girl and puts a copy of Jane Eyre on the bedside table for

Kitty.

When they get to his house in the canyons Kitty is amazed. Such a beautiful home with

all the trees, the rock walls and the view of the canyon is spectacular. John takes her

walking on a stone path around the side of the main house to the pool and the

guesthouse.

As John had expected when they come into view of the pool they see a young girl

laying on a blue lounge chair. Kitty can see she is blond, very blond, and also very

petite like herself. The girl has an iPod in her ears so she doesn’t notice their

approach.

John and Kitty are almost standing over Cristina before she notices their shadow and

turns her head. Kitty gazes at Cristina’s tiny yellow bikini and the girl’s very cute body.

She can see Cristina has smallish breasts like her own, perhaps 34A or small B’s, but

pert and high.

Cristina jumps up and says “Hi” as John introduces them.

“Kitty this is Cristina. Everyone calls her Cris. If you decide to move in she’ll be your

roommate in the other room.”

They go to take a tour of the guesthouse and Cristina comes along in her bikini. Kitty

finds her eyes continually drawn to Cris’s body. The two girls quickly strike up a

friendship. Kitty finally remarks,

“Cris, your English is so good. I thought you were from Norway?”

“Well, I am from Norway. But my dad shipped me off to a Swiss boarding school when

I was in high school. All the naughtiest girls in Norway get shipped off to Switzerland.”

Cris giggles and laughs at her joke and Kitty and John join in. John adds,

“Cris’s father regards her as a bit of a wild c***d.”

Well Kitty is amazed at the guesthouse and the room and all the little details John has

prepared for her. Kitty notices she has pink towels and bedding (little does John know

this is her favorite color) and Cris has yellow so the girls don’t get mixed up.

When Kitty sees the little robe for her daughter and the toy she is really surprised and

gives John and light hug and peck on the cheek for being so thoughtful. As she scans

the bedroom her eyes fall on Jane Eyre. She looks at John with questioning eyes?

“How did you know I love Jane Eyre?” she asks.

John grins and is surprised, but happy at her reaction.

“Well, I had no idea. I just thought it was a good choice for a classy young woman like

yourself.”

Kitty smiles inside and thinks how thoughtful this man is and how well he can judge her

character. Before she can think about John any further Cris has pulled Kitty away to

her room to show her make up and clothes. It doesn’t take long before Cris has

convinced Kitty to take the offer of the room and move in with her.

John drives Kitty back to her hotel and they agree she can move into the guesthouse

on Saturday. John will come and help drive some of her stuff over and she accepts his

gracious offer.

As they say goodnight at her hotel Kitty leans in and gives John a hug and a light kiss

on the cheek. Her curled hair, her perfume, and the closeness of her tight body send

John’s head spinning and give him shivers. He shouldn’t be thinking these thoughts,

but he can’t help it. My god how he’d love to get Kitty into his bed.

On Saturday morning John picks Kitty up from her hotel. Kitty walks out and John is

again struck by her sense of style. Kitty has on pink puddle jumping shorts with three

little pleats on each side pocket and four large button details at the waist. The shorts

are very tailored, body hugging and look super cute on Kitty. On top she has a crisp

white cotton sleeveless blouse.

Kitty still can’t believe the guesthouse is so beautiful. She tells John again how sweet

and thoughtful he is to arrange pink towels, robes and a robe and toys for her

daughter. She touches his arm and gives him a little kiss on the cheek and John is

thrilled again. Kitty says in a low soft voice,

“I still don’t know how you knew that pink was my favorite color?”

Kitty shakes her head a bit bewildered and wonders how this man seems to know her

so well. The first few days breeze by and John tries to keep his distance. He knows

Kitty is married and he doesn’t want to tempt himself because he’s certain that with

this young lady he won’t have much self-control.

On Thursday afternoon John has a chat with Kitty and Cris. He explains to them that he

has a charity cocktail on Saturday and doesn’t have a date. Perhaps he suggests they

could accompany him. It would be a good chance for Kitty to meet new people and

relax. Cris can see LA high society and take in some culture. Kitty and Cris look at him

skeptically. He can’t help grinning.

“What?” John says.

“You know I can’t be your date.” Kitty says firmly.

“I didn’t say you’d be my date. This will be a strictly business function for you, you’ll be

collecting business cards. These people all have companies and use hotels, good

contacts for you. And Cris will be coming to see the art and get a window into high

society here in the USA, OK?”

John explains to the girls that the reception will be held in the Getty Center, which is a

spectacular building just by itself. John tells them about Frank Gehry the world famous

architect who designed it and how the center alone cost over one billion dollars to

build.

Cris pulls Kitty aside and the girls whisper and giggle. Finally Kitty and Cris turn and

smile and agree to attend the charity event. In a flirty little comment, John adds quietly

as they’re walking out the door,

“But it’s a high roller function, so if you two happen to wear a sexy dress it wouldn’t

hurt.”

Kitty turns and looks at him with a burning look that says, “Stop it!” But Kitty can’t help

breaking into a smile when she sees John’s little-boy pout and his pathetic attempts to

beg for her forgiveness. Kitty jaunts away laughing with Cris hanging on her arm and

smiles to herself inside thinking how cute this guy is sometimes and wishing she could

be closer to him.

Kitty can’t help thoughts about John creeping into her mind. John is an older guy for

sure, but so handsome and funny. A real flirt, but Kitty likes it, it makes her feel

attractive and special. John has no idea but Kitty has found herself thinking about him

a lot lately. She knows she shouldn’t, but she’s starting to feel some sort of strong

attraction to him.

On Saturday John tells the girls he needs to go into the office, but will be back by 4:00

to get ready for the reception. John tells them to relax by the pool and they’ll all plan to

leave around 6:00.

Cris and Kitty are happy to have some “girl time” alone together. The girls excitedly

talk about make-up and clothes. Kitty shows Cris how to do her eyes and lips with

some new techniques. Cris can’t believe how Kitty can make her face look so

gorgeous. They show each other clothes and then Cris says,

“Hey, Kitty, let’s go lie by the pool and relax.”

Kitty agrees and they go to put on their bathing suits. Cris puts on a very sexy and tiny

gold bikini with black trim and details. Kitty puts on a blue one-piece swimsuit that

covers her body. When Cris sees Kitty’s swim suit she shrieks,

“Kitty. You can’t wear that. You have such a gorgeous body.”

They talk and argue. Kitty tells her about her conservative f****y and upbringing. She

has never had a bikini she says. She will be uncomfortable. Cris takes up the debate

point by point and says they’re on their own at a secluded house. The sun is blazing

and it’s only the two of them. Then Cris pulls out sexy pink bikini and makes her final

unarguable point,

“PINK! It’s your favorite color. Now put it on.”

“What about John?” Asks Kitty.

“He’s gone for the day. Relax. Anyways, the guy is totally in love with you and you

should tease him in that bikini, drive him a bit crazy. He’ll love it Kitty. Men love it when

you tease them.”

Kitty looks at Cris as if she doesn’t know what she’s talking about. Cris looks at her

incredulously.

“Why are you looking at me that way?” She says to Kitty.

Kitty asks why she says that about John. Cris tells her she must be crazy if she doesn’t

see how John looks at her and acts around her. Cris tells her the guy is totally

besotted. Kitty says she thinks he flirts a bit, but she’s married and she thought it was

just for fun. Cris explains to Kitty about men and that certain lustful look in their eyes

and that, “NO”, it’s not “just for fun”.

Kitty can’t believe what Cris is telling her. What worries her even more is that as they

talk about John she is getting tingles inside. Cris standing so close to her in a tiny

bikini is also making Kitty feel some very disturbing and sinful feelings.

Kitty has had guilty desires and dreams about girls since she was sixteen. “Wicked

thoughts” her mother would call them. Sometimes she would wake-up and she would

be wet and her hand would be between her legs and she would have been dreaming

about a girl. But she is a “good girl” and she has always tried to push these guilty

thoughts away.

Cris practically pulls her into her room and f***es her to put on the pink bikini. The two

girls giggle and laugh hysterically. Kitty can’t believe what she is doing. She is far

away from home and no one will know, so “what the hell” she thinks. Kitty strikes a

pose in the pink bikini and looks at Cris.

“So what do you think? Yes or no?”

Cris looks at Kitty and smiles,

“Kitty the answer is one hundred percent YES! You look gorgeous babes. Let’s go

swimming!”

The two girls giggle and laugh as they head to the pool. The sun is blazing. In the main

house, John has not left for the office as planned. A call comes just as he’s about to

leave and a client asks him to go over a power point on the Internet immediately and

make some changes. John pushes the power button on his 27- inch iMac and opens

the client folder.

Due to the very intense sun John’s house has tinted windows. His office window

overlooks the pool and he is working on the computer when he sees the two gorgeous

girls walk out of the guesthouse to the pool. First he sees Cris, her striking blond hair

in a ponytail, wearing a very sexy gold and black bikini and he pauses, forgets about

the computer screen.

Following close behind is Kitty in an equally sexy pink bikini. So much for the one-

piece John thinks to himself and chuckles. John lets out a soft whistle of appreciation.

Both these girls are so gorgeous, but he is somehow drawn to Kitty. John wants to pull

on his trunks and run down to the pool, but decides this will only scare Kitty off. He sits

at the computer and watches instead.

Cris and Kitty jump into the pool and swim. John can see them splashing each other

and having lots of fun. He is having fun just watching them. Seeing their tight bodies in

these skimpy bikinis John can’t help getting a little hard.

In the pool the girls are laughing and splashing. Kitty thinks to herself this is like the

lives of the rich and famous. As they play Cris keeps chasing her and grabbing her

waist and tickling her. Kitty tries to fight back, but Cris is faster and more athletic. Kitty

sort of likes it when this sexy girl teases her and she doesn’t try very hard to get away.

After a while the girls tire of their games and climb out onto one of the wide lounge

chairs for two. They lie side by side in the baking sun. The intense heat of the sun has

soon dried all the water off their bodies and Kitty has her eyes closed. She hears

movements from Cris and opens her eyes a crack.

Cris is slathering suntan lotion all over her body and then lies back down to bake. The

two girls are quietly enjoying the sun. After about 15 minutes Kitty who is a little dazed

by the heat and the sun hears Cris’s soft voice.

“What?” Kitty asks.

“You’re going to burn Kitty. Where’s your suntan lotion.”

“I don’t have any….”

“Here, let me put some on you. Otherwise you’ll burn to a crisp.”

Kitty tries feebly to object, but she is tired from the sun, the playful games, the

swimming and really just wants to lie and rest. Cris crawls closer to Kitty and pours

lotion into her hand. At first the lotion feels cold and Kitty shrieks a little, but then Cris’s

hand and the lotion warm and Kitty closes her eyes again.

Kitty is nervous. She is not used to another girl touching her body like this. Cris feels

how tense Kitty’s body is and moves slowly and talks to her, calming her with a

soothing voice. Kitty gets used to Cris’s hands, her soft whispers and she starts to

think this is just like a massage at a resort. Kitty feels the firm but gentle touch of Cris’s

small soft hands and she likes it and is lulled into acceptance.

Cris does Kitty’s neck and arms first, paying special attention to the sensitive

underside of Kitty’s arms. She moves slowly and deliberately and smiles when she

finally coaxes a soft sigh out of Kitty. Cris continues on Kitty’s back, down to the edge

of her bikini fabric at her bum. Kitty tenses, but the feeling is so thrilling and erotic she

is too engrossed to even think of stopping Cris’s hands.

Cris moves to Kitty’s legs. As Cris puts the lotion on Kitty’s legs she lets her nails softly

drag against Kitty’s skin, especially on her inner thighs. Kitty is now letting out soft

sighs and even the softest of moans can be detected. Kitty does her best to stifle

these sounds, but somehow they escape and she blushes. Cris’s nails dragging

across her sensitive inner thighs send amazing tingles directly to Kitty’s pussy and she

can’t help getting wet.

Cris’s hands move back up Kitty’s body to her shoulders and to the sides of Kitty’s

chest and body. Kitty is very sensitive here and Cris moves ever so slowly and very

softly. Cris’s hands move in soft circular motions getting closer and closer, finally

touching the soft sides of Kitty’s small breasts. Kitty tenses again, but the feeling is so

tantalizing that she doesn’t want it to stop.

Kitty keeps her eyes closed tightly and tries to drive from her mind that all this pleasure

is coming from the small hands of a young girl. But the vision of Cris’s tight petite

body, her long blond hair, her tiny pert breasts keep intruding into Kitty’s mind. Kitty

can’t help it, it feels like one of her dreams, it feels like it can’t be real. Kitty closes her

eyes more tightly. This is wrong she thinks, so wrong, but the tingles get worse.

Cris leans forward and places her lips right next to Kitty’s ear,

“You’d be so, so popular at my school Kitty. All the girls would want you.”

Kitty tries to ignore what she just heard Cris whisper. Girls don’t say those kinds of

things to other girls. It’s wicked these kinds of thoughts. But why did I feel such a thrill

when she said it? Why are my tingles growing stronger?

“Turn over and let me do your front.” Cris says softly.

Cris is lithe and athletic and much stronger than she looks. She turns Kitty’s body so

she is lying on her back. The strong sun f***es Kitty to keep her eyes tightly closed.

Cris in one swift movement shifts her leg across Kitty’s body and straddles her and

starts to apply suntan lotion to her neck and shoulders.

Sensing Kitty has tensed again Cris calms and soothes her with a gentle voice. She

chitchats with regular girl chitchat to calm Kitty down. Then she says,

“You need to be very careful Kitty if you haven’t worn a bikini before. It’s easy to burn,

especially around areas you’ve never tanned before.”

With that Cris takes the lotion and starts spreading it on the sides and around Kitty’s

small breasts. Kitty can’t help it; her tingles grow and grow and grow. She clenches her

eyes shut but can’t bring her hands to stop Cris. The feeling is just too thrilling, her

touch, the tingles.

“We better not take any chances Kitty. The sun is brutal today. Let me make sure…..”

Cris whispers.

With that Cris’s tiny soft hands slip easily under Kitty’s bikini top and Cris slathers her

small firm breasts with the slick lotion. As Cris’s fingers and her nails drag gently

across her nipples Kitty feels shock and a charge, a flush of excitement, tingles,

sensations, tremors, a thrill of sexual stimulation like she has never felt before.

Cris casually massages Kitty’s breasts with lotion on the pretence of protecting them

from the sun. Kitty herself tries to pretend nothing is happening, but her heart is

pounding and her pussy is hot. More embarrassingly her nipples have turned to rock

hard nibs.

Cris draws her nails lightly across Kitty’s breasts again and again. Kitty can’t suppress

tiny faint moans of pleasure. Cris smiles but does not acknowledge the moans,

knowing how skittish Kitty is at this point. Before she moves her hands down further

Cris takes each hard nipple between her thumb and finger and gives them a light

press. Cris whispers into Kitty’s ear,

“You have beautiful breasts baby.”

Again Kitty pretends she heard nothing, but her pussy is now soaking. She wants Cris

to press her nipples again, but is far too embarrassed to ask her. She is locked in a

frustrating conundrum of wanting more, of wanting Cris, but unable to act because it is

wrong, it is wicked.

Kitty’s sexual frustration is intense and she wants to rock her hips, her pussy is burning

to be touched, but Kitty is afraid of what might follow. In her dreams—is this a dream?

She thinks—Cris’s tongue would lick her pussy until she exploded and that is what she

really needs right now.

Cris now moves her hands onto Kitty’s belly and towards her hips, slathering new

lotion as she goes. Kitty’s head is in a spin. Why did Cris say that? My breasts are too

small Kitty thinks. But Kitty has no time to wonder, Cris’s hands are now tickling her

navel, are on her hips and are so close to her pussy that the tingles are getting almost

unbearable.

As John watches from his office his eyes are glued to the window and he is now very

hard. He wants to take his seven and a half inch rod out and stroke it, but resists the

temptation thinking he is too old to masturbate like a sixteen year old boy.

To Be Continued……
... Continue»
Posted by adel5000 3 years ago  |  Categories: Mature  |  Views: 229  |  
100%
  |  1

Fucking A Friend At Her Wedding (True)





This is the true story of a sexually experience I had with a girl I met at work and ended up fucking her at her wedding. Enjoy.

I first met Katie while I was working retail and as soon as I laid eyes on her I was hooked. She had an amazing body but what lured her to me more then anything was big tits. I eventually built up the urge to talk to Katie and we quickly became friends. She was nineteen at the time and grew up on a farm before moving to go to school and work. As usually sometimes one thing Katie was turned onto me by was my tattoos but even more so by my tongue piercing. Katie and I began going out to my car on lunch and we talked about how she had a few boyfriends but it never worked out with any of them. We started talking about she and she told me how much she enjoyed giving blowjobs while she looked at me with a sexual gleam in her eyes. "Well I enjoy getting them" I told her as she looked around the parking lot quick before leaning over in her seat.

She started to rub my dick over my pants before quickly unzipping and unbuttoning them and pulled it out. I reached down and grabbed onto one of her tits and started to squeeze it making her breath heavily as she licked the length of my shaft once before sliding it into her mouth. I groaned as Katie quickly sucked me but before I could cum our lunch had ended and we had to go back into work. "This isn't over" I told her tucking my rock hard cock back into my pants as she grinned at me. The day dragged on as I waited in anticipation to finish what I started with Katie. When work ended we went out to her truck and I asked her what she wanted to do. Katie and I drove out to a little wooded park on the edge of town and parked in a secluded area where she resumed sucking my cock. She pulled it from her mouth looking at it covered in her saliva before she sat back in her seat.

I helped her remove her pants and then I leaned over and started eating her pussy making her moan and whimper. I sat back up and she turned lifting one of her legs over me and straddled me reaching down and guided my cock to her wet hole. Katie's face clinched as she lowered herself onto my cock and started to ride me. I lifted her shirt finally getting a look at her amazing tits and quickly started to lick and suck on them which made her moan louder. "I'm cumming" she panted as I reached around grabbing onto her ass slamming her harder in my cock until her eyes and mouth opened wide and she screamed as her pussy gushed on me. She put her head on my shoulder as I felt her body tremble in my arms "You wanna cum?" she asked with a grin and slowly got off me and started to suck my cock again. We didn't have a condom so Katie sucked me until I came in her mouth.

After that day every time I looked at her at work I wanted to rip her cloths off but then one day out of nowhere Katie never showed up for work. I later found out she had quit and moved back home which bummed me out a lot. About seven months passed when one day I got a message from her on Facebook inviting me to her wedding. I was blindsided by it that she would invite me of all people to her wedding of all things but I wanted to see her again so I agreed. The day came and I headed to her home town which was small and rural to where the wedding was which was a beautiful park by a lake. I got out making my way threw all of the people who looked at me like I was a gang member. I finally spotted Katie who was wearing her dress and taking pictures. She looked amazing and when she finally spotted me she ran over to me and gave me a big hug.

She invited me to her husband who was a short, scrawny little guy which was awkward meeting him. I sat threw the ceremony feeling kind of jealous and when it was over I made my way to my car to head home when I heard Katie yell out to me. I turned seeing her walking towards me holding up her dress with a smirk on her face "Come with me" she said. She led me down a path that was surrounded by trees to a picnic table which was far enough from where her wedding was that we couldn't hear them anymore. I turned to look at her "Whats up?" but before I could get out the words she started to kiss me hard. I put my arms around her kissing her back as she pushed me to the picnic table and then lifted her dress and squatted down. Katie pulled my dick from my pants and started sucking it while looking up at me "Your gonna get your dress dirty" I told her with a grin "Shut up" she said and continued sucking.

Katie stood and kissed me again "Fuck me" she moaned. I lifted her up and sat her on the edge of the picnic table. I lifted her dress until I found her panties and then tore her leggings enough so I could slide her panties aside and slid my cock into her. Katie squealed holding her dress up as I lifted one of her legs up over my shoulder and fucked her as hard and deep as I could until she came. Katie screamed as her pussy exploded on my cock but I never stopped fucking her as she came. Looking at her in her wedding dress turned me on insanely as I fucked her listing to her whimper until I was ready to blow. I was getting ready to pull out when she moaned "Cum in me". I put my arm around her head pulling her towards me bending her body as I fucked her deeper and harder making the picnic table rock until I thrust deep into her and held my cock as I filled her with my load.

We kissed and then I helped her up and helped her adjust her dress. She kissed me again and we went back down the path back to her wedding. That was the last time I seen Katie but I still talk to her of Facebook every once and awhile.

Hope you enjoyed guys and gals.

... Continue»
Posted by xXSecondCitySaintXx 2 months ago  |  Categories: Fetish, First Time, Hardcore  |  Views: 11640  |  
100%
  |  4

The Life Story of a Boy Lover (Fiction, written by

This is a male2male story so if that bothers you please skip this story. All comments are appreciated hopefully only positive comments.


I am 82 years old. Looking back through the decades,I see that I have lived a very satisfying and fulllife. This is the story of my sexual adventures as a boy, and as a man who has loved many boys. I have changed certain names and geographic references in order to protect my privacy and that of others, but I assure you that these memories are all 100% true.

My sexual awakening came about when I was 9 years old, way back in the early 1930s. My teachers were the two McIntyre boys, who lived behind us out in the country, near a small town in South Georgia. Charles was 12 at the time, and Jack was age 14. Both were sexually active with each other and with other boys. Charles was 5'3" in height, with cotton-top blonde hair, and sky blue eyes. He always had a farmer tan, in that his body was very white except for his arms and neck, which were brown from the sun. He wasn't at all muscular. In fact, he sometimes seemed almost sissy-like. Jack was 5'7"; a dirty-blonde with hazel eyes, and he had a good bit more muscle to him than Charles. I guess they weren't incredibly handsome, but there's no way a boy-lover would have kicked either one of them out of bed. Most of the k**s who grew up in the country, me included, had uncut dicks, because most all of us were born at home and not in a hospital back in those days. When I first got to see Charles' and Jack's uncut cocks get stiff, they stood up about 4-1/2 inches and 5-1/2 inches, respectively.

One day I was out in the woods and fields with Charles setting rabbit boxes (simple traps), and he brought up the subject of butt fucking (though we called it "corn-holing" back in those days). He suggested we try it, and so we did. We both stripped naked, and I got to see what a boy just coming into puberty looks like when he's excited. His youthful erect penis was fascinating, but when he tried to penetrate me, it wasn't successful. I don't think his dick would stay stiff enough to push into my super-tight little boy-hole. Although he lubed me with his spit, and pushed it repeatedly against my butt, he just couldn't get it to go in. Then it was my turn to corn-hole him with my totally immature little uncut dick, about three inches long and about as slender as a first-grader's pencil. He rolled over on his stomach and let me climb on top to enter him, with his beautiful ass sticking up, and each mound of his butt spreading apart just enough so I could get my dick in him. Since his b*****r Jack had been fucking him on a regular basis, Charles' butt was easy to get open, but I was only able to penetrate him just a little bit because of my small size. He wiggled
his butt back to make my dick go in deeper, and that added to my pleasure as I humped him. The feeling was terrific! I had never in my life felt anything to equal it. I really got off big time with my first dry orgasm. Charles liked getting his ass fucked. He said that Jack had done it to him a lot of times, and it felt good with Jack's bigger cock. I guess he could barely feel my skinny little 3-incher, so after I finished he jacked off his sexy hairless dick by his own hand. I was fascinated as I watched him stroke and then cum -- the first time I'd ever seeing a boy shoot his load of spunk.

After that, sex was a regular part of our play together. It developed that Charles really got into undressing me and running his hands all over my body and playing with my cock and balls. I would just lie there passively and let him do whatever he wanted. He said I had the most beautiful body he had ever seen, and he loved to caress it. Without asking me if he could, he just started kissing and licking me all over, even my butt (which he said was the prettiest he'd ever seen!). Although he would kiss my balls and around my dick, he would never suck my cock. He would jack himself off as he played with my body. It seemed to make him shoot a bigger load and produce a more powerful orgasm for him to be fondling me while he did it. I didn't mind at all to have him loving my body like this, because it made me feel real good all over. Eventually Jack got into the act too. The first time it happened, Jack followed Charles and me down into the woods, where we had built us kind of a fort (or at least that was what we called it). Jack wanted to get in on the fun, and he asked if he could corn-hole me. I said ok, and he started undressing me. When he had me lying there naked, face-down, he put some spit on his finger and played around with my little pucker, trying to get me to open up. He finally got me real wet with his spit, and then he put more spit on his dick and pushed his fat 5-1/2-inch dick against my tight hole and told me to push out. I did as he said, and his dick just popped into my ass. It hurt like hell, and I yelled for him to take it out. But he had the head of his cock inside me, and he just kept it there not moving it in farther, and certainly not letting me pull it out, even though I was doing everything I could to pull away from him. After a few minutes, it didn't hurt too much, and he started pushing it in deeper. At first it felt like he was splitting me open. I soon felt his little bush of pubic hair tickle my ass cheeks. He was all the way in!

He just lay there on top of me until it quit hurting so bad. Then he started pulling back and moving in with short strokes until I got used to his cock being deep in me. Then he pulled back until just the head of his cock was still in my ass, and he drove it back in to the full length of his cock. Soon he was slamming it into me and giving me a really hard fuck. While he was doing this I kept feeling him hit something inside of me that made me feel real good, and it got my little 3-inch pecker hard as can be. It was amazing to start out with it hurting so bad, and ending up getting such a good feeling. Jack kissed my neck and kind of bit at my shoulders as he slammed his thick teenage cock into my little-boy pussy. He moaned and yelled out as he reached his climax. He really did pump my ass full of cum, because I had to go squat and strain to get it to drain out after he finished with me.

After Jack had opened me up, Charles was eager to fuck me too. All three of us played at this game many times, and I got to where I really enjoyed letting Jack hammer my butt with his hard thick dick. I'd push back to meet his in-stroke, and he would hit my magic button on just about every stroke. Jack got a small fruit jar and filled it with lard from his mother's kitchen and hid it down in our fort. We used it to lube our asses and cocks when we had a butt fucking session, which we did quite often. With the lube, it felt really good, and I liked it a lot. I especially
loved Jack's big dick up my ass after he started using the lube. We did it about three or four times a week in the summer and maybe two or three times in a week after school. Usually Jack as the dominant member of our threesome. He would first fuck me and then Charles would do it second. I think this was because Jack would open me up real good and it was easy for Charles to get it in after Jack had finished. Usually there was such a load of cum in me I was slick anyway. I fucked them both too, and Jack sometimes fucked me, then I fucked him, and after I finished up with him he'd fuck Charles while I watched. Sometimes I would go to the fort with only Charles, and these were the times he lavished attention on my body like I described. Just before I left for Birmingham I was able to cum and I DID fuck Jack and Charles and shot my little load into both of them. It pissed Jack off to have to strain to get the cum to come out but he wanted to continue fucking me so he let me also fuck him.

I should back up a bit and tell you that I had five b*****rs in my f****y, and also my cousin living with us. The cousin's name was David and was exactly my age. We had shared a single bed since we were 5 years old. We often played with each other's cocks at night after we went to bed. But it was risky to do because all my b*****rs slept there in the same room, in two other beds. David and I had to be very quiet when we felt each other's dicks because the younger b*****rs might tell on us if they knew about it. I didn't have any sex-play with my b*****rs. My oldest b*****r was 4 years older and didn't want to have anything to do with me. (He was the only one of us that my father actually cared about.) My other b*****rs were much younger and didn't interest me sexually, and in any case I was afraid they would tell. My cousin David would ask me why I spent so much time with Charles, but I would always give him some cock and bull story because I didn't want him involved. I felt like it was my thing, not his. My cousin tried to dominate me and would have if I had let him. I loved him and fooled around with him in bed at night, but I did not run in the same circles as he did, each of us having different friends. David did not excite me sexually the way Charles and Jack did, but if I had to share my bed with someone, he was a good bed-mate.

I was 10 years old and in the 4th grade when my life was torn to shreds. My dad took up with another woman and walked out on my mother, leaving her to feed and look after six of her own c***dren and my cousin. Some of you might know how things were in the rural South back in 1934, when this happened. It was the worst part of the Great Depression. My poor mother did not know what to do since she had never worked outside the home in her life. We were very poor, living in the country with just a garden, some chickens, and a single cow for milk. But there was no money to be had. Most men were working for a dollar a day or less and maybe five dollars a week if they could find work. I have no idea where my dad and his woman ran off to, but later in my life, when I was 15 years old, he and my mother did get back together again. It was decided that my mother's f****y would step in and each would take one of Mother's c***dren and my cousin David. I was very fortunate to get to go live with my mother's older b*****r who lived in Birmingham, Alabama. He was 50 years old at that time. I was 11 years old that May in 1935 when I had to go off to live with this f****y I had only met one time in my life. So I had to leave the only home I had ever known. I also had to leave Charles and Jack, just as I was entering puberty and really enjoying our sex-fun.

I was an early-bloomer and had my first wet orgasms just about this time. I can still remember the first time. My cousin and I were jacking each other off in bed, and when I started getting my climax feeling it was so much more intense, and I felt like my whole insides were being shot out of my dick. I shot all over my cousin David's hand and he laughed at me as he rubbed his hand in my face. Best of all, though, I was able to shoot my little load of cum into both Charles and Jack before I left Georgia to go to Birmingham. My uncle and his wife had no c***dren and I went from a home with seven c***dren to one where I was an only c***d. Try to picture the stereotype of a country boy of barely 11 years coming to the city for the first time. I was wearing the first store-bought short pants ever in my life, but my shirt was made from flour sacking, I had no shoes, and long reddish brown hair was hanging over my deep blue eyes. I was small and was very tan from being in the sun a great deal. I'm sure I looked like "country come to town" when I stepped off that train in Birmingham. And yes, it was the first time I had ever ridden a train also. These wonderful people were great to me. I called my aunt "Sandy" and my uncle "b*o Bill" like they told me to call them. My Uncle and I hit it off immediately, k**ding with each other and talking about all sorts of
things. I was so happy about the love I was receiving from him, because I had always been starved for affection in my f****y. My dad never spoke to me in any way unless it was to make me do something, and otherwise he acted like I didn't even exist. Although my aunt wasn't really the loving kind, she was kind to me.

I had finished the fourth grade back home, but when I enrolled in school in Birmingham they wanted to make me repeat that grade. I didn't know my fractions and was very far behind on some other things that fifth graders were expected to know. I had come from a country school in Georgia with only three rooms for seven grades. My fourth grade teacher had never been to college, and I doubt she knew how to teach math. My new school decided to get me a tutor to see if I could catch on to the work and after four weeks with Miss Adams working with me all day long, I was allowed to continue in the fifth grade. It was during this year that a beautiful little blonde boy named Walter came into my life. He lived across the street from us and was 8 years old and just about four and a half feet tall. I can still picture him in my mind - curly hair and the most beautiful face and smile anyone could have. I fell for him the first time I met him. We played together all the time, and since my Aunt and Uncle both worked, I was home after school by myself every afternoon until about 6 o'clock. Walter would come over to my house and we'd play in the back yard where I had fixed up an old shed that was attached behind the garage as a sort of club house. I fixed up some old wooden boxes as a sort of bed attaching them to the back wall. We'd play there or in my room where I had my things. One day I had on a pair of overalls and we were sitting on the floor in my room side-by-side playing with some toy trucks my uncle had bought for me. The gap side of my overalls kind of popped open and Walter shoved his hand down the side of my overalls and grabbed my dick and started playing with it. I was overjoyed at this, and I started playing with his little 3-inch cut dick. He next unbuttoned my overalls and pulled them down from my body, and then he pulled down my boxers and really started going up and down on my 4-inch dick with his hand. I just laid back and was enjoying it, and then I felt something incredibly warm and wet on my dick. I looked down, and Walter was sucking my erection! This was the first time my cock had ever been in someone's mouth. Walter would not quit sucking me until I shot my cum in his mouth, and to my surprise he swallowed it all. He told me he had been doing that for a long time, with one of his uncles who was only 17 years old. Well, this started an every-afternoon thing with Walter and me, and it went on for over 4 years. Walter was such a beautiful boy, with very blonde hair, flawless fair skin, and a smile that would drive you nuts. He had full, soft lips, and his kisses were just out of this world. And he was all mine! Walter loved me very much, and he often told me so. His cock was not too big at first, but during the four years we were together it grew to a nice hairless four-inch beauty, and he was just beginning to shoot a little cum when I had to leave Birmingham. Our favorite activity was to strip naked and get in the 69 position, with Walter on top and my dick buried in his throat. He would keep it there going up and down on me until I shot my load down his gullet. I would often reach up with my mouth and take his little balls in my mouth and using my lips I would kind of shoot them out of my lips with just enough pressure to make him groan and sort of jump. As his dick grew he finally was able to hit the back of my throat with his cock head, and when he could finally shoot his load it was just enough to get a good taste. What a wonderful boy he was. He was really too beautiful to be a boy. He should have been a Greek god.

After I'd been in Birmingham for about a year, when I was 12 years old, I joined the Boy Scouts. What an incredible impact this was to have on my life! By that time I was well into my growth spurt, well over five feet nine inches tall, and had pubic hair and a five-inch cock. By the time I was 13, I was already 6 feet tall and my cock looked like a grown man's. It was almost five inches when soft, and very thick. I took to Scouting like a fish takes to water. My scoutmaster was also my Sunday school teacher at the church we went to. Our church sponsored the scout troop. We went camping every month, rain or shine, cold or hot. My scoutmaster's name was Pete. He said, "The only way you can learn to cope with the outdoors is live in it in all kinds of weather." This was in 1936, and back then we hiked to our camp sites usually over Shades Mountain, through Cooper's Dairy Farm, and down to the Cahaba River where we had a great swimming hole about 10 feet deep. There was a rope swing high up in a tree that you could swing out on and either drop or dive into the deep part of the river. Of course, we all skinny-dipped since it was way back in the boonies and no one would ever see us. Now at 12, I was at least 5'9" tall and a near-adult-size cock. As we ran around naked with our cocks flopping, our scoutmaster looked us all over pretty well. On my first camp-out he told me to bunk in with him in his tent that night, and after that I was always his tent-mate. That first night, when we got in the tent to go to bed, he said it was too hot to get under blankets. So we just lay there on top of our bedding in our underwear until it cooled off some. He reached over and pulled me over close to him and started massaging my shoulders, and then started going down my chest and stomach, and finally to my genitals. By this time I was as hard as a rock. He then kissed my lips and neck, back to my ears, and down my chest and stomach around my balls and the pubic area just above my cock. And then he took my rock-hard dick into his mouth and started sucking it. He brought me to an incredible orgasm before he stopped sucking me. I was both excited and scared, but I was also smart enough to know what was going on. So I just reached over, grabbed his eight inch erection which was standing
straight up, and started jacking him off. Man; what a cock he had! It was thick and very hard but felt like velvet to the touch. He moaned and seemed to be enjoying it, and then he said, "Why don't you suck it." I had never sucked anyone's but Walter's, and his was a little-boy's cock. And here Pete -- a grown man of 24 or 25 -- wanted me to suck his thick 8-inch uncut cock. I didn't know if I wanted to or not, but I liked Pete, and he made me feel grown up. So I went down on him and did the best job I could, even though it was so big it was hard for me to get very much of
it in my mouth at that time. But he praised me for it and told me we would get to do it many times more during our time in the Scouts.

From then on, after going to bed we went right to a naked 69 position, with me on top and Pete's big cock down my throat, and my five inches buried in his throat. We got each other off sometimes as much as three or four times in a night. I loved the taste of Pete's cock and remember that it was actually kind of sweet. He'd cum in a big load, and it was hard to get it all swallowed without leaking some. We learned to pace each other so we'd get off about the same time and then we'd pull off and lie down next to each other and kiss and swap part of the cum with each other. Truly I loved this man more than anyone I had ever known, and he also loved me. He was so thoughtful and he was always either getting me something or doing something for me. He taught me all about the out-of-doors and how to mount insects, making butterfly mounts out of cigar boxes. He taught me to recognize every tree in the forest by its name. I learned how to lay a fire and which kind of wood was best for a cooking fire, and which was best for a warming fire. I learned to make a reflecting fire that would throw heat into our tent on cold camp outs. My aunt thought that Pete was the best thing that ever happened to me, and I had to agree with her because I truly loved him.

Pete went to work early in the morning, working for a big cotton mill in their Standards Department, and he got off about 4:00 in the afternoon and rode the bus home every day. He lived in my block just three houses up the street from me, and every day I would meet his bus. When he got off, I would give him a big hug and walk him home. His wife worked as an office girl for a doctor in downtown Birmingham and never got home until well after 6:00. I often had to dodge Walter to be with Pete, but really it was more exciting to 69 with Pete than with Walter, although I loved them both. Sometimes I would 69 with Walter and then tell him I had to meet Pete's bus at four fifteen and go over some scout things with him. Then Pete and I would 69 at his house. Pete didn't work on Saturdays, so many times just the two of us would leave Friday after he got off work and hike over on Shades Mountain which was about three miles from our house and camp at a big spring we knew about. We'd get in our tent and have sex several times during the afternoon and that night. We'd cook our supper and breakfast and make a sandwich or hot dogs for lunch on Saturday, and then after one more sucking session we'd hike back home on Saturday afternoon. He had to get ready to teach Sunday school on Sunday morning.

Sometimes on Sunday afternoon after Church and the noon meal, he'd call me and ask if I'd like to take a hike over on Shades Mountain, and of course I always wanted to go with him because I knew we'd find a place to have sex. My aunt always wanted me to be with him too, because he was known as a fine young married man. From 1936 until the summer of 1939, Pete and I had sex
most every day and on many weekends we camped out and had sex several times during our camp-out. Every summer we spent a week at Double Oaks Scout Camp, a camp in the mountains that was owned by the Boy Scout Council. Pete always got one of his vacation weeks off to take the troop to summer camp. In every troop area there was a smaller cabin just for the scoutmasters. It was just big enough to have room for three bunks. Pete always had me bunk in with him to help him keep up with all the younger scouts. So we'd move out one of the bunks and use the space for storage of our things. After lights out at night we'd have us some real good times sucking each other, and it was here that Pete first butt-fucked me. I know he had planned it out
because he came with a tube of KY, and I'd never seen it before this summer camp. I had not been butt fucked since Jack McIntyre had done it back when I was 10 years old and especially not with a dick as large as Pete had. This was the summer of 1937, and I was 13 years old. He had me come over to his bed, and he held me in his arms and kissed me and loved me, and then
asked me if I wanted to try it. Of course, if Pete asked me if I want my head cut off I would have said "sure, if you want to do it". He played around with my back door pucker, and he first pushed in his finger and wallowed it around in my ass until it got kind of soft and felt open. He then went with two fingers then three, and I just seemed to open up like it was meant to be. He used a lot of lube in my ass and then slicked up his eight-inch pole real slick, and he had me lay on my back so I could look up at him. He pushed my legs back to my shoulders to expose my hole to his
proud pole. He leaned down and kissed me with a deep searching tongue as he eased the head of his slick pole in to my hole. I was surprised because it did not hurt like it had done when Jack McIntyre had first done it to me back in 1934. Pete took it real slow and easy until he bottomed out in me and then he started pulling out and pushing back in, and I got the most wonderful feeling I had ever known while having sex this way. I wrapped my legs around him and pulled him into me, as he would shove his dick into me. It didn't take long for me to shoot the biggest load I have ever shot, and the first shot hit me in the mouth and the rest shot between our bodies. Just as I shot my load, Pete also let his fly into my bottom. He really did fill me up to overflowing. I had to go to the latrine and sit on the pot and strain to let it all drain out of my backside. Thereafter, we added this to our lovemaking repertoire. I also got to fuck him, but I really enjoyed it more when he fucked me. I learned just what to do to make him feel good as I fucked him or he fucked me. Most of the time, whichever one of us was on bottom would shoot his load just as the one doing the fucking came to a climax and had an orgasm. We got so used to each other that we just knew when it was time to let it go to climax. These were the happiest time of my entire life. I had the man I loved more than anyone else in the world and I know he felt the same way about me. I should have known it would not last, because it seemed I was TOO happy. And sure enough it didn't.

My mother and daddy got back together in the spring of 1939 and were now living in rural Florida, and she wanted to get her c***dren back home again. I was really crushed because I was so in love with Pete. I didn't want to go live with a man I despised... a man who walked out on me when I was young and had never noticed me anyway. I knew he didn't give a damn about me, and truthfully I don't think he really wanted me back. But my aunt and uncle felt that it was best for me that I go back and live with my parents. Can you imagine going from a large city to live in a
small farming town in South Florida? It was as much of a culture shock as moving from the country to the city had been. And after having my own bedroom in a nice middle-class home, I went to living in an over-crowded shack. I shared a single bed with my youngest b*****r, who was 6 years old. On a pallet on the floor next to my bed was my 8-year-old b*****r. My 14-year-old b*****r and my 12-year-old b*****r slept in a double bed in a small room that was just big enough for the bed and a passageway to walk through. Mother and Dad had a Murphy bed in the front room,
which also served as the sitting room during the day. My cousin was no longer with us, and my older b*****r was 19 and had a job in Georgia.

I was crushed leaving a wonderful middle class home in Birmingham, and the man I worshipped, to go live in this dump. I was the oldest k** at home, but that didn't do anything for me. By now, at age 15, I was 6' 3" tall and weighed 185 pounds. I was fast as a deer, and I went out for high school football. To my surprise I was quite good at it. I made the varsity team as a freshman (9th grader) and set the rushing record for a running back at that school my freshman year. But more important than that, I met a very special boy who lived down the street from us. His name was CG.
CG was only 8 years old, and before long he worshipped me. We lived on the south shore of Lake Okoalofkee, and this boy and I would go across some woods and skinny dip in the lake. In those days the lake was much cleaner than it is now, and we often drank right from the lake. CG and I were like Mutt and Jeff, me being a tall 15-year-old and him only 8. But we didn't care, because we loved each other. This started a sexual affair the lasted off and on for 12 years between us. I will always remember the first time with CG. We were swimming in the lake, and CG dove between my legs and grabbed my dick as he swam through my legs. Then I did the same thing to him, brushing against his skinny little legs. And then, to my surprise, he ducked under water and took my cock in his mouth. When he came up for air, I told him we should find a place on shore so we could really have fun together. We sucked each other off that day, and it continued
almost every day until I was grown. (Of course I didn't get to be with him while I was in the Army during World War II for three years, and I was only home some of the time during my college years.) As an 8-year-old, CG was just a small beautiful little golden-blonde, with peaches and cream skin and deep brown eyes. He was so beautiful. His hair had a reddish tint to it that looked like gold. His little circumcised cock was about 2-1/2 inches long but would get real hard. His little cocklet, with its exposed purple head, was very beautiful - just like the rest of him. After I jacked him to his first dry orgasm, he always looked forward to me getting him off. He learned to take my 7-inch cock all the way down his throat, and would go up and down with his head until I shot my load down his throat and into his gullet. I watched CG's dick develop from the immature 2-1/2 inches until at 19 he had a cock that was over 7 inches long and very thick. I had no trouble sucking CG after he had grown, since I had learned to take Pete's thick 8-inch cock down my throat before I had gone back to live with my parents.

Oddly enough, my father never did pay much attention to me, even after I grew to be as big as I was, and I pretty well did as I wanted to and went when and where I wanted to go. That is one reason I spent so much time with CG. My parents never knew where I was most of the time. After I had made such a name for my self playing football my father would brag about it to other men when they came around because it made him look good, but I didn't give a damn because I knew he didn't give a damn about me anyway. In 1939 my father bought a new Chevrolet car but he
would not let anyone drive it but himself. Other boys in the school would get their father's car to go on dates. If I ever dated, I had to arrange to double date with one of my friends who could get his fathers car. I didn't date much because I loved CG more than any girl I knew, and I would rather be with him than any girl in the school. School was easy for me and I was always on the honor roll. I think this was because back when I lived in Birmingham, Pete expected me to make the best grades and I did it for him. After I moved to Florida I still made good grades out of habit. I played several sports: football, basketball, baseball, and track. My biggest cheering section beside my younger b*****rs was CG. He never missed a football game and he was always there at track meet and other sports. After the game I would find CG and we would do something together. Usually this ended up with us having sex together before either of us would go home. When I graduated from high school I was 19 and CG was 12, and he was still the beautiful golden blonde brown-eyed boy I loved so much. Three days after I graduated from high school I had to go into
the Army. I spent the night with CG, and he cried the whole night before I left. Let me explain CG's house. It was huge and his room was way off the back of the house and had built in bunk beds. He loved to work on radios and build them from scratch. He had a work bench all the way across the back of his room and a set of windows that looked out over one of his dad's farm fields. I loved spending the night with him, and his mother and dad loved me and were happy that I was CG's friend. It was almost like he knew we would not see each other for a long time, and he was right, because I was gone for 3 years - most of it spent overseas fighting the Japanese. I had been wounded in action on May 13th 1945 on Luzon and was in the hospital when the atomic bombs were dropped on Japan. I was sent back to the states and stationed in the hospital at Fort Bragg, North Carolina from October of 1945 until March of 1946 when I was discharged. I would get a month-long furlough and go home, then I had to go back to the hospital for another physical and then they'd give me another furlough for a month. During these times CG and I were always together either at his house or at mine. While I was gone to war my parents bought a new house in a better part of the town and it had several bedrooms so when I came back I was allowed to use one of the bedrooms for my own. My room had twin beds in it and CG would spend the night with me and sometimes I would spend the night with him. When he spent the night with me, we just used one of the twin beds in my room. He was an only c***d and his parents were prosperous farmers and very well off money-wise. His dad liked me a lot and was proud of my school sports and also my Army record. I had been awarded the Silver Star and also a Bronze Star with V device and of course I got a Purple Heart for getting wounded. CG's father thought I was some kind of hero and really he thought more of me than my own father did.

The last time CG sucked me off was the night before I got married. I was 26 years old and he was 19 years old and he was crying all that night, just like before I left for the Army. He had asked if he could spend the night with me, as it would be the last time we'd be together for a long time. It worked out well because he was in my wedding as an attendant. After we went to bed he came over to my bed and crawled into my arms and buried his head into my chest and his tears wet my chest as he cried. I lifted his head and kissed him on those beautiful full lips and buried my tongue in his mouth and he returned my kiss. I stripped his boxers off of him and buried his 7-inch cock into my throat and he moved around into a 69 position and gobbled down my almost-7-nch dick. We soon had each other moaning with pleasure and all too soon we were shooting our loads down each other's throats. We just lay there in each other's arms the rest of the night knowing it would be the last time for us to be together. CG later married, and he and his wife had four c***dren - all boys. He took over his father's farming operation, and before he died of a heart attack in 1999 he was a very rich man.

After I left the Army, I enrolled at the University of Florida and got my BS degree and a Masters Degree there. While I was a student at the University I became a Scoutmaster for the troop at my church, and I organized my troop just like Pete had done with our troop back in Birmingham. (Oh; I didn't tell you I became an Eagle Scout before I was 17 years old?) I would look at all those cute little 11- and 12-year-old boys and almost cream in my jeans. During our first campout I settled on a boy named Terry, who was fairly well developed. He was almost 12 years old and beautiful. He was close to 5'5" in height and weighted about 110 pounds. His hair was light brown and he had green eyes and beautiful dimples in his cheeks. His lips were full and soft. He had a fair sized circumcised cock, a little over four inches long with just the beginning of pubic hair. Terry became my tent mate, and that first night I seduced him in blatant imitation of what Pete had done that first time with me. After we went to bed, we lay on top of our sl**ping bags in our underwear because it was a very warm night. I reached over and pulled him over to me and started rubbing his shoulders and then down his chest and stomach until I was letting my hands glide across just above his cock. Each time my fingers slid over his pubic area, he would give a little inhale and suck in his breath. I knew he was as hard as a rock. Then I started kissing him on the cheek, and then his lips, and back to his ears and down his neck. My mouth when down to his little nipples, and when my tongue teased the little nubs he would suck in air. Then I let my lips drop on down to kiss his little belly button, and then kissed farther down to his pubic area until my face was right against his stiff cock. But I went around it to his balls and took them in my mouth and let each one kind of pop out of my lips with a little squeeze. He sucked in a breath at this also, and I then let my tongue slide up the underside of his pole until I got to the smooth head, and then I buried it to the bottom in my mouth. I sucked him up and down for a few minutes and he reached over and began pushing down my boxers so he could get to my dick. He was soon taking it into his mouth and doing a fairly decent job of sucking me as I sucked him. It didn't take long before we both shot our loads into each other's mouth, with Terry shooting a surprisingly big load.

After this he always wanted to have sex with me, and soon I was introducing him to butt fucking, which he loved. Most of the time he wanted to be the bottom, and I really liked that, although I also enjoyed it when he fucked me a number of times. The first time I fucked Terry was on a week-long summer camp. I took a tube of KY in my toilet kit and that night when he came over to my bed I slipped my finger in the crack of his ass and rubbed his little pucker. He sighed and I kissed down his chest and stomach and sucked his balls. Then I lifted his legs and kissed the perineum
until I had my tongue in his crack and started tonguing his little pucker. I tongue-fucked him until I got him so hot he was wiggling so much that he couldn't stay still. I then put some KY on my finger and slid it up into his back door. He sort of sucked in air when I first slipped my finger in but he soon was sliding down to meet my inward push. I then moved in with two fingers and slid them around getting his hole to relax and open all the way. When I told him I wanted to fuck him, he said "yeah; go ahead." I slicked KY all over my dick, put a large glob in his love tunnel, and then eased the head of my cock into his opening. He took it like he had been doing it all his life. He said it didn't hurt, and so I fed my whole cock to him and started fucking him with long sliding strokes. He loved it! With things going so well, I was surprised that he orgasmed as I was fucking him.

He had shot his load between us, most of it up against my chest. And as his cock was shooting cum, he tightened down on my dick so hard it made me over the edge, and I filled his bottom with a big load. He chuckled and said "That was great! Can we do it some more?" So we did it again before we got up the next morning. I started with Terry when he was almost 12 years old,
and he stayed in the troop with me until he was 16 years old, but then his f****y moved away. We did just about everything two lovers could do with each other during this time together. He loved it and fell head-over-heals in love with me. He loved being on the bottom of our fuck-sessions, and would ask me to fuck him every time we went camping. I had to be very careful because I had to please my wife and also be sure there was no suspicion about this young scout and me.

I was scoutmaster in that troop for over 15 years, and I've lost count of the number of boys I played around with sexually during that time frame. In all that time I always had some young boy as my sexual playmate. With some we just jacked off and sucked each other, but several I fucked. I had a system in picking each boy. I practiced "serial monogamy with my boys, never touching any other boy during the time one was my tent mate. Whenever I felt the urge to be with my boy, I would find an excuse to go on a recon over-night with him, saying I had to check out the area before I took the Troop on the scheduled campout. I did this just so we could be alone and have some hot sex together. When we would go off together like this, it gave us the freedom to have sex in more ways and do it many more times, because I didn't have the Troop to look after. Every boy I picked to be my playmate not only learned to love our sex but also fell in love with me, and I
also loved him. Most of them went on to get married and have families. Many of them still call me when they are in town and sometimes they tell me they still love me very much. Most of those boys are now in their mid-60s and are retiring or have retired from their work. Three of them, to my knowledge, are Scoutmasters and are running their troops just like Pete and I ran our troops. I wouldn't be surprised if they are also boy-lovers and have a special boy as their tent mate.

After my own sons got old enough to be scouts, I had to pull back on my boy-loving and spend more time with my own k**s. We moved to South Carolina, and I became a teacher at a private school in a small town in South Carolina. Since I was a teacher, my c***dren got to go to the school free. During this time-frame of some 10 years, I was able to have relationships with six
different boys. One of them, a boy named Brad, I especially loved and still do. He was a very smooth dark skinned boy with jet-black hair and deep brown eyes. He was really beautiful. He was only 8 years old the first time we had sex, but he gave me the best blowjob I ever had. And he was also the last boy I ever had sex with, when he was 15 and I was 71 years old. It all started with neither of us feeling like this would happen, until the situation came about for us to do it. Brad's mother was a slut, and he had no dad. She did not look after him at all. In fact she liked to dump
him off on anyone who would let her do it. He was a friend of my youngest son and they played on the same Little League team. I would pick him up and take him to his games and practices. His ma would go off with some dude, and Brad wouldn't know where she was. Sometimes she'd be gone for several days at the time, and he began staying at our house more and more. One time my wife took our k**s to Florida to visit her parents, and Brad was there at our house. I could not leave because I had some school duties to look after. My f****y was going to be gone for a week, and Brad and I were there at the house together. I got us fed, and we took our showers and sat around in our boxers, and then went to bed. I had not been in bed long before Brad came into my room and said, "Can I sl**p with you? I am so lonely." I just lifted the covers and he slid into bed with me. He snuggled into me, pushing his beautiful little bottom into my groin. I started getting hard right away, and he reached back and grabbed my dick. He said something like "What is that? A flashlight?" Well, that started it. I kissed him on the cheek, but he turned his head to make his
lips come in contact with my lips. And then he really put a kissing on me with a full open mouth. He kissed around to my ears and then kissed down my chest and stomach, opened my boxers, and licked the head of my cock. Then he took it into his mouth and started sucking it. I was a little taken aback at first, but I asked him if he knew what he was doing. He told me he had wanted to love me for a long time, and would I please love him back. This boy was 8 years old, and already knew about oral sex. He wanted to do anything I wanted to do with him. He said "Please just love me!"

Brad took my dick down his throat and I didn't think a boy that small could do it. But he did, and he really gave me one of the best blowjobs I'd had in a long time. Brad loved it when I would cum in his mouth. He told me he loved to taste me that way. During the next 7 years, Brad and I spent a lot of time together and we sucked and fucked each other every time we could get together. His mother didn't keep up with him, and he would always come to our house if she were gone off somewhere. As Brad grew, he got more handsome each year. He also developed a cock that grew to a large 7 inches by the time he was 15 years old. Truly Brad was more beautiful than many of the present-day movie stars. He grew to be 6 feet tall and weigh in at about 190 pounds, with a well-developed body. One time when Brad was 10 years old that I remember so fondly was when I had to make a trip to Atlanta for a refresher course for school. I was to be gone for two
weeks and so my wife took our k**s down to Florida to visit her parents while I was to be gone. Brad's mother took this time to leave on one of her extended trips away with some man, and she left Brad all alone with no money and not much at their house for him to eat. My wife had not been gone long, and I was to leave soon for Atlanta. Just as I got loaded up to leave, Brad came up and said "Pops; what are you doing?" I told him I had to go to Atlanta to attend a refresher course for school, and he told me he was all alone. I couldn't just leave that wonderful little boy there all alone with no way to eat and no one to look after him, so I said "Come on, Brad; you'll have to go with me. We went by his mobile home and left a note for his mother, telling her that during her absence he had come to stay at our house, and so we just took him with us when we had to go out of town. We then drove on to Atlanta, and I checked into a downtown motel near where the course was to be taught. I told Brad he'd have to sl**p-in until noon every day and stay in the room while I was gone. The course finished up at noon each day and the rest of the day was spent going to some of the attractions around Atlanta. I took Brad to the Six Flags Over Georgia amusement park and to a Braves baseball game and several other things while we were in Atlanta. Each night, we had plenty of hot sex with each other. That first night when we reached Atlanta, we went down and went swimming in the motel swimming pool, then took showers and went out to eat.

When we got back, we undressed and lay down in the bed, and soon Brad had his hands in my skivvies. I pulled off his boxers and his little circumcised cock was standing up almost 4 inches tall and ready for action. He started in to suck my boner, and was well on his way to getting me off when he pulled off and said "Pops; please fuck me." I had some hand lotion in my dock kit, so I took it out and used it to slick him up and open him up with my fingers. When I had him ready, I took a squirt of lotion in my hand and slid it all over my cock. Then I pushed his legs back to
his shoulders, opening his little-boy hole up for easy entry. He put his legs on my shoulders and said "Fuck me good, Pops!" I eased my cock head into his soft pucker and pushed it in just enough to get the head in, then stopped to let him get used to it. He soon told me to go ahead and slide it all the way in. I was soon bottomed out, with my pubic hair tickling his nuts. I started out with short strokes until he said "Fuck me hard, Pops!" So I started pumping him with all I had. He was lifting his little bottom up to meet my every down stroke as I slammed my big cock into his tight little boy-pussy. His hard four-inch cock was bobbing every time I slammed into him and he rose up to meet my downward push. He was grunting and sucking in his breath on very stroke until he locked his legs around my body and yelled "Pops; I'm cumming!" And he shot a load onto his and my chest. When I felt his ring tighten up on my cock, it brought me to a climax, and I let loose a load in his little bottom like I hadn't let loose in a long time. We just lay there with my hard cock still buried in his love chute. I rolled over and kept my cock in his bottom until he was sitting on me. He leaned down and kissed me with one of the most precious kisses that I had ever received. He said "I love you, Pops, so much! It seems you are the only one who has ever loved me, and I wish I could be with you forever."

When my course was over, we went back home and a day or two later my f****y came back to town. I talked to my wife and asked if she thought it would be possible to adopt Brad. Well, to tell you the truth, she would have nothing to do with it. She said we had enough k**s of our own without taking in every little waif who came along. Brad was soon taken by c***dren and f****y Services and removed from his mother. I always will believe it was my wife who tipped them off about Brad's condition. I got to be with Brad one more time when he was 15 years old. He had been allowed to go visit his mother and he ran over to our house. It just so happened that my f****y were all gone for several days, and Brad and I were able to spend about 3 hours together before he had to go back to his social worker to leave again. He said. "Pops please make love with me one more time before I have to go back." I took him in my arms and held him in a tight hug, kissing him repeatedly as I started undressing him. He also was undressing me, and soon we stood completely naked. I led him to my bedroom and we lay on my bed, and I just held him in my arms in a tight embrace until he kissed me in a deep open mouth kiss. He then kissed my cheek and around to my ear and then down my chest and stomach and down until he had my big balls in his mouth. He squeezed each ball slightly until I was almost going crazy with the pleasure he was giving me. He then kissed up the underside of my 7-inch cock and licked the now-flowing pre-cum from my cock. He then bottomed out, taking every bit of my cock all the way down his gullet, until my pubic bush was tickling his nose. I then did a cartwheel, moving my feet up to his head and taking his cock into my mouth. I buried it into my throat. We kept up this naked 69 until both of us had cum large loads into each other's mouth.

We then lay side-by-side hugging and loving each other until we both got hard again. Brad looked me in my eye as he leaned in to kiss me and said, "Pops; please fuck me one more time." I got up and went to the bathroom and got the KY from the cabinet and walked back to the bed. I then started kissing Brad and finally got down to his balls. I sucked and mouthed his ball sack and each marble-sized nut, and then kissed down his perineum until I reached his beautiful well-formed ass. I pushed it open as I kissed down into the crack and finally was able to get my tongue on his cute little pink pucker. As my tongue licked and pushed at his little pucker, he sucked in air and wiggled all over the place. I tongue-fucked him, and he was so hot he said, "Pops you'd better go ahead before I cum again."

I then took some KY and eased a finger into his love chute and started moving my finger around and as deep as my long finger would go in. I could feel him opening up and I put in two fingers and then three fingers and he was completely relaxed and open. I then put a large blob of KY in his love tunnel and slicked my cock up with KY and slipped the head of my rock-hard cock into his boy pussy. He sighed as I slowly pushed in until I was completely bottomed out in his hot little hole. I then started slowly stroking him, first with short strokes, and then long but slow strokes. He said, "Fuck me hard Pops," and I started slamming my thick cock into him as hard as I could. He purred like an over-grown cat, he was in so much pleasure. On every down stroke my balls would slap against his beautiful butt cheeks with a loud slapping noise. I was really giving him a hard fuck, and he was enjoying every bit of it. Since we had already sucked each other off earlier, this fucking session went a lot longer before we climaxed. I could feel my balls start to draw up to my body in the first stage of an eruption, and then Brad screamed out in a loud voice, saying "Pops I'm cummmmmmmming!" I could feel his butt ring tighten on my hard cock, and I couldn't hold it any longer. My whole insides seemed to erupt into his tight teenage ass with the largest load I had shot in a long time. We turned onto our sides with my dick still inside him, and we just held each other and both seemed to take a little nap. When we came back down to earth he said, "Pops I have to meet my social worker in 15 minutes, and then I will have to go." I kissed im deeply and told him I loved him and wished we could be together forever, but we both knew that would never happen. That was the last time I saw Brad again. Of course he is now a grown man, but I don't know where he lives. I guess that is for the best.

I am now 84 years old and still a boy-lover at heart. But I have no boys to love, so I read stories on Nifty Archive and sometimes drift into an erotic dream world just thinking about it. I miss very much having a boy to love, but it is hard for an old dude to attract young boys at this age. So I guess all I have left is dreaming about all the beautiful boys I have known and loved through all these years. Life has been wonderful or me, and I will live out the rest of my days loving boys.
... Continue»
Posted by 1superhornyguy 1 year ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 2255  |  
100%
  |  4

Wild Wedding Night

Thanks to everyone who voted in my little experiment. This was the winning picture. So here's a story inspired by it.



For the American Male, the wedding night isn't much of a big deal anymore. Unless you're part of the 1% of people who actually wait to have sex on that night, you're not likely to be surprised.

More likely, you fall into your hotel room after a crazy busy wedding day and do your best to get it up and fuck any way you can.

"Don't get too tired." My fiancee Jenna advised me several times before the wedding. "I have a surprise for you. So make sure you save your energy." She'd smile and say.

Jenna was a bad girl. On our first date, we fucked in the back of my car. "Roll down the window" She'd said, "So the neighborhood can hear me moaning."

If there was a thing that Jenna didn't do, I didn't know about it. We had our first threesome on our fifth date. Jenna invited one of her old college friends to join us. It was my first threesome ever. But I got the feeling Jenna was pretty used to this sort of thing.

Jenna was fun, adventurous, and a sexually liberated. She worked at a strip club (as a waitress) and suggested who she thought would be the "best girl" for my bachelor party.

"She's totally your type" she said.

"How do you know what my type is?" I asked, joking.

"I see the girls you look at." She answered. "I know a thing or two. Plus she'll totally blow you for free."

Yes, this was the woman who was becoming my wife. And she even looked beautiful and pure in a white dress. Though, I'm not sure anyone there believed it.

The wedding day itself was a typical wedding, exciting, exhausting, lots of fun. Every so often, Jenna would wink at me or pull me close and say, "Don't get too tired," reminding me of her surprise. And when Jenna had a surprise, I knew it would be good. The anticipation was almost more than I could bare.

And finally the insanity came to an end. Jenna and I retired to our hotel room. Jenna was all smiles. She was still beautiful, covered in a thin layer of sweat from a whole evening of dancing.

"Wait here." She said, wandering into the bathroom. I waited.

She reappeared several minutes later wearing some very sexy wedding-dress themed lingerie, and her veil that she'd worn all day. She looked great. She looked sexy. But this couldn't be the entire surprise. Lingerie was nothing to Jenna. She wore it all the time. Even if this particular getup was specially themed.

"I was thinking" She said, "we've had just about all the crazy sex a couple could have. Now that we're married, maybe we should keep things more… vanilla." She tried not to crack a smile. For all the things my wife was good at, she was a terrible actress.

I gave her a suspicious look.

"Okay fine. That's bullshit." She grinned. "Know what else is bullshit? That you're still wearing pants!"

She seemed adamant, and who was I to argue. As I pulled my tuxedo pants down she egged me on.

"C'mon" she said, "let's see that cock. Besides, she's gonna be here soon, and when she walks through that door, I want her to know it was worth her time."

I stopped, my boxers still on, my cock bulging beneath them. "Who?" I asked.

Jenna blushed.

"C'mon… who"

"I saw you looking at her." Jenna said. Though that didn't narrow it down. There were lots of pretty girls at the wedding. For starters, Jenna had invited several of her stripper friends. If I looked it was only because I knew she didn't mind. "You know who." Jenna teased. "The girl on the wait staff. The one who looked… well like me."

And I knew exactly who she was talking about. There was a girl on the wait staff. A pretty blonde, that I'd glanced at a few times.

"I told her you had an eight inch cock and it was too much for me alone, even on my wedding night." Jenna stuck out her tongue.

I shook my head. How lucky was I to get such a bad girl. I pulled down my boxers, revealing eight inches, hard, pointing up at the ceiling, as promised. Jenna stared at it, licking her lips.

"I do enjoy that you still get excited about my cock, even though you can have it any time you want." I said, staring at her lustful gaze.

"I want it all the time. If I can't have that, then it's not enough." She answered.

And then… a knock at the door. Jenna smiled.

"Are you ready?" She asked.

"Of course." I answered. "Are you?"

"Honey," Jenna giggled. "I've eaten more pussy than you." and she flung open the door.

The blonde waitress walked in, taking a second to take in her surroundings. Noticing Jenna's lingerie and staring at it for a moment. Only after that, noticing my hard welcoming cock.

"Is there anything in the world you want more than that, right now?" Jenna asked. The waitress didn't answer. She just stared. She seemed a bit shy. "And you can have it. But first we need to put on a little show."

"Show?" the waitress whispered curiously. She was still dressed in her uniform, a black pencil skirt and a white dress shirt. But Jenna made quick work of that, pulling down her skirt, revealing a pair of sexy black thigh-high stockings. "What kind of show?" the waitress asked, still quietly, but not as distressed at being exposed as I'd have expected. "What… do we do?"

"What else?" Jenna answered. "Whatever the guy with the giant cock tells us to do."

So I instructed Jenna to sit down on a chair and the waitress to kneel before her and slowly undress her… with her mouth.

And she obeyed perfectly. She leaned in and slowly pulled off Jenna's garter. Then she unzipped both of her boots with her teeth. Slowly her expression turned from one of nervous uncertainty, to horny excitement.

My cock throbbed. And by the time she was trying to get Jenna's panties off from under her skirt, I was done killing time. "Oh, just shove your tongue in her pussy already!" I said.

And Jenna wasn't wasting any time. Even if the waitress had hesitated a bit, Jenna quickly grabbed the back of her head, pulled her white frilly panties to the side and pushed her face into her dripping crotch.

"Mmmmmmm" Jenna moaned, leaning back in her chair, arching her back, wrapping her thighs around the waitress's head.

I got up and walked over to my wife as she moved her thighs, rhythmically, grinding into the waitress's tongue. She saw me coming, immediately spit on her hand and took hold of my hard cock as soon as it was in reach. She stroked it a few times, spit again, and stroked some more.

I knew what that meant she wanted. She wanted it inside somewhere. And I had a suspicion as to where. As she looked up at me with her big pre-orgasmic eyes, she wanted me to thank this waitress for eating her pussy so well. She bit her lip and nodded as if to confirm my thought.

So I walked slowly behind the waitress, grabbed her by the waist, propping her up on all fours, and tore down her black panties, exposing a sweet plump ass before me. Then I spread her cheeks with my hands and shoved my hard member inside.

She pulled her mouth up from Jenna's crotch and let out a loud, pleased yelp. It was amazing, thrusting into her ass, hearing the sound of my flesh smacking against hers, and in turn thrusting her face harder into Jenna's wet pussy.

Of course, Jenna and I had had threesomes before. It wasn't uncommon for her to bring friends home from the strip club. But something about this night, our wedding night, felt far more special.

Little did I know…

There was a knock at the door. Jenna opened her eyes, pausing from her moment of ecstasy and glanced at me.

Another knock.

"You should see who it is."

"Seriously?" I said, not wanting to pull out of the waitress, but deciding that humoring Jenna hadn't gone wrong so far.

So I did. I pulled my cock from the waitress's asshole and wandered over, glancing through the peep hole.

And there stood two pretty blondes, that I recognized as Jenna's friends from the wedding earlier. I decided I didn't want to assume I knew why they were there.

"Yes?" I shouted through the door.

"Jenna said you like blondes. Let us in!" One of them shouted back. That was a good enough answer for me.



I swung the door open, and the first thing the two got a look at was my rock hard, long, sweaty cock. They made no attempts to hide their gaze.

"Yeah, Jenna told us about that too."

"Honey…" Jenna said, still panting from the waitress's licks. "This is Amber and Allison. They work with me at the club. I…" Jenna panted. "Thought they'd like to join us. Fuck!"

I smiled at them, suddenly noticing just how much they looked like each other. It was striking. It couldn't be a coincidence.

I started to ask, "Are you two…"

"Here to suck your balls?" Amber answered (or was it Allison?)

"Yup." Allison finished

And I didn't think my cock could get any harder, but there it was. Still I heard myself being difficult. "But first you two have to strip each other."

Allison gave Jenna a look, as if to ask if it was okay. Jenna smiled back and answered, "You'd better do what he says if you want to feel that cock inside you."

Allison and Amber were still wearing their dresses from the wedding. Amber's was easy to get off, Allison quickly pulling it down from the shoulders, revealing her pale, nude body, and little pink nipples, then making quick work of a thong that very tenuously clung to Amber's ass. Allison slid it down Amber's long legs, exposing her bald pussy to the room.

Allison's dress had a little belt and took a little longer to get off, but eventually she too stood naked before me, same pale flesh as Amber, same little pink nipples.

And as if it weren't enough to have them exposed before me, asking to lick my scrotum, surrounded by 4 naked women, all obeying me, I felt boldly empowered.

"You two ever lick each other?" I asked.

Amber smirked. "Maybe."

"Hey…" Jenna was panting heavily now. The waitress was still going at it in her crotch. "No… teasing. You two licked… all of each others… holes for the strippers… at the bachelorette party"

Allison shrugged, nodded, and immediately fell to her knees in front of Amber's pussy, spreading it with her fingers and slicking her tongue up it slowly from the bottom.

It was a wonderful sight to behold.

"Speaking of the bachelorette party…" Amber smiled, her tone of voice still teasing. "Is this night of fun to make up for all the guys you sucked off that day?"

"You… bitch!" Jenna shouted, still with a sense of playfulness.

I turned toward her, not feeling a bit jealous, but definitely curious. "how many?"

"Not… many"

"C'mon. How many?"

Jenna shook her head, "Seriously not many, like f******n or fifteen." She said.

And still I couldn't bring myself to be jealous. I looked around the room at the four beautiful blonde girls, and could only feel like the luckiest man alive.

Except of course, for the oversight that despite having 4 beautiful blonde girls at my command, I had preoccupied them all with each other.

I had to fix that. "Okay STOP!" I said. And just like that all activity, all moaning, all thrusting, came to a stop. Wow, I thought. But no time to be distracted. "All mouths on me now!" I said.

And just like that the girls all rushed toward me. They clamored to get to my cock, running, tripping, shoving each other out of the way.

Amber and Allison were the first ones before me, on their knees, and as promised they lifted my cock out of the way, and started licking my balls, each one of them taking a different nut, spitting on it, slurping on it, sucking on it, running their tongues along my rigid scrotum.

Then came the waitress, eagerly sliding her lips down my hard shaft. Jenna came up behind her, grabbing a handful of her hair, shoving her mouth down on my farther until my entire member was in her throat her mouth touching my body.

It was heaven, having three women going at me, but it wasn't what I'd ordered. "Your mouth on me too honey." I said to Jenna, who glanced at me, smiled then scooted around behind me, parted my ass with her hands and slicked her tongue up into my crack.

My body trembled with pleasure. The waitress gagged with my cock deep in her throat, and thick spit flowed from her lips down my shaft and onto my balls where it was licked up by Amber and Allison. Meanwhile Jenna penetrated me deep with her tongue. It couldn't get any better.

Then there was a knock at the door.

It startled me. And I didn't want to stop what I was doing to go get it, but I couldn't imagine what Jenna still had cooked up. She pulled her face from my ass. "Come in! It's open!" She shouted.



And in walked an adorably cute blonde girl I recognized from the wedding, but couldn't place at first. She stared at what was happening. Surely she had to expect something like it, why else would she have come? But it still seemed to take her by surprise.

Then I recognized her. She was the minister's daughter. (Yes, shocking, we had a church wedding. The minister was an old f****y friend.) I couldn't believe it. No way she was into this kind of thing. Yet here she was, staring at first, then slowly smiling, then without a word stripping off her dress, exposing to me her small breasts, her untrimmed blonde bush, her entire petite body, totally nude, well, except for a silver cross necklace.

Jenna walked up to her. "Why did you come here?"

"You asked me to." She said softly. "You said I'd enjoy myself.

Jenna leaned in and kissed her suddenly with lots of wet tongue. She hesitated at first, then kissed her back.

"Do you taste my husband's ass?" Jenna asked viciously. The minister's daughter nodded. "Do you still think you'll enjoy yourself?" Jenna snapped. The minister's daughter nodded. "Aren't you worried your daddy will find out?" Jenna was at the top of her game.

The minister's daughter didn't respond. As if the thought hadn't occurred to her. After all, why would he find out something done behind closed doors?

Jenna walked up to the hotel room window and pulled open the curtains. It was late, and only darkness entered the room. "Stand here and masturbate." Jenna ordered.

And I thought for sure, the minister's daughter would turn and run. But she walked up to the window, spread her feet, still standing, licked a long middle finger and slid it into herself.

Jenna watched smiling for a bit, then kneeled behind her, spread her ass cheeks apart and slid her tongue in. Moments later, Jenna rose and gave the minister's daughter another deep tongue kiss. "Now what do you taste?"

"My own ass." She smiled shyly.

Jenna smiled widely. "You're a better slut than I expected." And she took the girl by her blonde hair, pulled her over to me and thrust her mouth on my cock.

The waitress backed off, laid down on the ground to watch and soon found Amber's face in her pussy and Allison's pussy on her face.

Jenna crouched behind the minister's daughter as she bobbed on my manhood. I couldn't tell if her tongue was in her pussy or asshole. Not that it mattered. By the time she was flipped around and presented to me, both were wet and ready for penetrating.

So I fucked her pussy. She gasped. Then moaned, louder as I thrust harder. On the floor to the right of me, Jenna and the waitress 69ed. To the left of them Amber and Allison also 69ed.

The room was filled with the smell of sweat and sex and the sounds of women moaning, five of them. I knew I didn't have much more left in me and pulled out of the minister's daughter's pussy and quickly came all over her ass.

Jenna, noticing quickly swarmed all over it and licked it up, then took a bit to each of the other girls and shared it with them. I watched as my cum slipped from Jenna's mouth to the waitress's, then Amber's, then Allison's.

But it was all gone by the time she got the minister's daughter. "Sorry." She shrugged. "next time."

The the waitress left, with a sizable tip.

Amber and Allison hugged Jenna goodbye "See you next week at work." The chirped.

The minister's daughter hesitated. "That's it?" She asked.

"You were late" Jenna said, then winking "We'll call you soon." And the girl was off.

Then my wife looked over at me for approval. I smiled.

"Is this what married life is going to be like every day?" I asked.

"No. Of course not." Jenna answered. "Maybe every other day."... Continue»
Posted by salodweller 3 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Lesbian Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 7244  |  
100%
  |  1

They Meet at a Wedding: Part II



continue their teasing of John
They Meet at a Wedding: Part II

When we last left Kitty, Cris’s 17 year-old hands and nails were ferociously arousing

her by the poolside. The pretended purpose of Cris’s hands roaming and teasing

Kitty’s tight body was that suntan lotion was being applied to protect her from a burn

under the blazing sun. John was watching all this unobserved from the window of his

home office resisting the temptation to stroke his hard cock.

At some point Cris got off Kitty’s body and Kitty soon jumped in the pool after a while

to hide the wet spot on her pink bikini briefs. Looking at the time the girls decide they

need to shower and get ready for the big charity party. Kitty and Cris skip inside the

guesthouse to prepare.

John watches the girls disappear from the upstairs window. He calls the guesthouse

and tells Cris he will be coming to get them in an hour. Cris yells to Kitty to hurry,

“Kitty, John’s gonna be here in an hour. Hurry up beautiful.”

Kitty goes into her room and jumps into the shower. As the warm water streams down

her body she closes her eyes and relaxes. Why won’t Cris leave my head she thought

to herself? The image of Cris’s sexy body swirls in Kitty’s head and she lets her hands

trace cross her body and the flowing water. Kitty is so horny she could scream.

Kitty’s pussy is literally pulsing and needs to be touched. Her husband isn’t very good

in bed, but she wishes she had his cock right now, any cock, to fill her pussy and let

her come. She thinks of John’s cock and wonders how big it is and her tingling

increases.

The warm water streams over her hair and the tingling won’t stop. Neither will the

thoughts of Cris’s tight body, her blond ponytail and her sexy small breasts. More than

anything Kitty wishes she had a talented tongue to help her out right now, someone

willing to jump in the shower with her and make her come.

Kitty hears Cris calling to her in a loud voice.

“Hurry up Kitty! John will be here soon.”

Kitty hates her shower and her horniness being interrupted, but she needs to hurry and

get ready. Kitty selects some very pretty lavender lingerie, tiny and lacy. Then she

blow-dries and curls her hair. Make-up takes longer and she carefully touches up her

eyebrows and then uses the brush to delicately do her beautiful lips. Her eyes she

does dark and sultry for tonight since it’s a power party.

Kitty is standing in her pretty lavender lingerie looking through her dresses when Cris

comes into her room and looks at her. Cris is in a smoldering leopard print dress, very

tight and very short. Kitty feels nervous.

Cris’s look is not an innocent look, but more the “I want your body” kind of look Kitty is

used to getting from men. Without a word and without her devouring look changing

Cris takes Kitty by the hand and leads her to her room.

Laying on Cris’s bed is a gorgeous off the shoulder red dress. Cris motions to the

dress.

“Kitty, you will look fabulous in this dress. I want you to wear it.”

Kitty looks at the dress and knows it’s incredibly expensive. So beautifully made and

she just knows it will look amazing on her. Kitty tries to protest, to claim she can’t wear

such an expensive dress. Kitty looks at Cris beseechingly. Cris looks back with a

determined sexy smile.

“Look Kitty my dad is filthy rich. He buys this stuff to make me happy. Well, I’ll be happy

if you wear it. Put it on and just try it.”

Kitty tries on the dress and looks in the mirror. Cris puts her hands on Kitty’s waist and

turns her body for a profile view. The dress wraps tightly around Kitty’s body in

successive layers and two wraps pull up across her breasts and over her right

shoulder. The left shoulder is bare and the back also slants down under the left arm

leaving the top of her shoulders and back bare. Cris takes in the view and lets out a

soft whistle.

“See Kitty! I told you it would look amazing. Everyone’s eyes will be on you in that

dress and John will be fucking drooling. You just wait and see.”

Cris leans in and holds Kitty’s hand. She tells her to turn her head. Kitty looks at her

skeptically, but turns her head to the side. Cris moves her hands to Kitty’s ear and

slips in a large diamond stud earring. She gently turns Kitty’s head to the other side

and puts in the other earring.

“These match the dress Kitty. Just wear them for tonight; I want you to feel at home with

all these rich bitches. Each one is one and a half carats, internally flawless. I got them

for my 16th birthday.”

Kitty looks at the earrings and the dress in the mirror. She marvels at how sexy and

sophisticated she looks; the effect is stunning. Kitty’s face is beaming, but she still

tries to protest that all this stuff is too expensive and she can’t wear it. Kitty tries to

argue with Cris, but Cris is not listening and insists the two girls need to be “maximum

hot” tonight.

Kitty finally agrees to wear the dress and can’t help smiling at how stunning she looks.

The two girls compare make up, pick out their shoes and giggle the way girls will

giggle and laugh while getting ready for a big party. Cris whispers her plans to flirt and

tease and torment John during the evening and Kitty can’t believe the thrill she feels as

she tentatively agrees to go along with Cris’s little scheme.

John’s mouth just about drops when he sees the two young ladies he is e****ting

tonight. Kitty looks like a model in the red wrap dress, her heels, the diamond stud

earrings, a small black clutch and her curled hair. Cris is pure sex appeal in her tight

leopard print dress with spaghetti strap shoulders and a short hemline, black

stockings, black heels and her hair pulled back with a black headband with little

crystals.

John brings out the larger black sedan, which has more room. The two ladies whisper

and smile and take furtive looks at John before moving towards the car. Kitty takes

John’s hand and lets him e****t her to the front seat. Cris jumps in the back and they

are off. At the Getty Center John shows his charity pass and is allowed to valet park

the car. As they get out John feels amazing leading these two gorgeous young women

up the entrance of the building.

The reception is sparkling and the girls are giddy looking at all the fabulous dresses,

all the diamonds and all the incredibly expensive bags on display. Kitty whispers to

Cris that she hasn’t seen this much crocodile since her trip to the Everglades. John

grabs a server and passes the girls a glass of Champagne. John can’t help but notice

all the male eyes turning to take in Kitty and Cris.

During the reception Kitty takes every chance to hold John’s hand or arm and direct

him to look at some painting or sculpture. Kitty teases him at every opportunity with her

big eyes, a flick of her hair, and a light touch of her fingers on his arm or hand. John

subconsciously responds and becomes animated leading this gorgeous creature

around the party.

Cris has instructed Kitty to stand as close to John as she can during the evening. She

also told Kitty exactly how to subtly touch John and send him little signals of sexual

interest. Cris knew that if nothing else this little game of teasing she had devised

would result in a very horny John, a very horny Kitty and a very horny Cris by the end of

the evening. That’s her plan.

Kitty, of course, knew how to flirt. Some of her girlfriends in high school had even

referred to Kitty as “Miss Flirt” because of her ability to turn boys on and leave them

hanging with a bulging hard-on. The prompting from Cris together with Kitty’s real and

growing interest in John caused her to take up the plan with growing enthusiasm as

the night grew later.

At one point as Kitty and John were looking at a very large painting. With John behind

her, Kitty backed up slightly so that her ass was lightly pressing against his crotch.

Was that a hard-on she was feeling? Kitty got tingles knowing the effect she was

having on John and giggled secretly to herself.

Cris for her part also took several chances to rub against John and to touch his arms.

Cris would wander off for periods (part of her plan to leave Kitty and John alone

together) and would then return to hold John’s arm and lead them to some new find

she had made. At one point, when Kitty wasn’t looking, Cris leaned in and whispered

in John’s ear,

“Doesn’t Kitty look amazing tonight John?”

John couldn’t help himself from nodding and grinning as he let his eyes take in Kitty in

her red dress. Kitty’s bare shoulder, her slender neck, her curved waist, her rounded

hips and ass, her toned legs; he couldn’t help getting hard just looking at her body and

wanting to pull it against his own.

Cris smiled as she watched John’s eyes and could see how badly he wanted Kitty.

She chuckled to herself knowing that their little plan had worked even better than she

had expected. Look at his bulge she thought, he’s definitely excited. Well John you’re

not getting anything but your hand tonight she giggled to herself.

As the party wound down John got the girls into the car and headed for Avalon on

North Vine for a bite to eat and a nightcap. Kitty was so excited to go to a club that

was so famous, a club where the Rolling Stones had partied. John got the girls some

champagne and a fruit plate and the girls dragged him out onto the dance floor.

John couldn’t help noticing how well Kitty danced and how seductively she moved her

body. He was entranced and couldn’t stop his eyes from following her every

movement. The girls danced close to him and made sure their bodies touched John’s

again and again.

When a slow dance eventually came on, Cris pushed John into Kitty’s body and

laughed as she declared,

“Finally, I can leave you two love birds together and get some rest.”

Cris walked back to the booth and John could now hold Kitty’s body against his in the

subdued darkness of the dance floor. John let his hands slide down Kitty’s lower back,

to the rise just where her ass started. Kitty for her part felt so safe in John’s strong

arms and she cuddled in close to his chest.

Kitty loved finally being able to let this funny and flirtatious man hold her body. She was

feeling tingles all over, especially between her legs. As their bodies moved closer Kitty

could feel John’s hardness and she felt another thrill as she sensed how large and

hard he was.

Kitty wished she could take John home and let him remove her dress and fill her with

his hardness. Maybe, if they were alone, she thought, but Cris is here and she’ll know

I’m cheating on my husband. Kitty pressed her face close against John, her eyes

closed and she felt safe and tingly wishing it could lead to more.

After the champagne and dancing had tired the girls out they headed home. John for

his part was thinking of whatever strategy he could to separate Kitty and get her to

come into his house alone. Notwithstanding his two university degrees and business

experience John couldn’t seem to come up with a credible excuse to drag Kitty away

from Cris on her own. He was very frustrated.

Kitty was tingling and excited from all the dancing, the touching, having John hold her,

watching Cris dance in her tight dress; Kitty hadn’t felt this sexy and special in a long

time. She just wished she could have someone in her bed when they got home.

When they arrive back at the house John tries to invite the girls in for another drink and

Kitty is undecided and hesitates. Kitty looks at Cris with a questioning look. She

knows she shouldn’t, but she really wants to feel John’s hands on her body again, she

wants to touch his large cock. Cris giggles and pulls Kitty away,

“John, girls need their beauty sl**p. Right Kitty?”

Cris looks at Kitty as if to say, cmon girl follow the plan. Kitty wavers, but knows the

plan was to tease John and leave him frustrated. Cris has assured Kitty that if they

drive John crazy enough, if she does eventually take him to bed it will be even better.

Cris takes the initiative and pulls Kitty by the arm and the two girls depart into the

darkness by the pool. John watches, his cock hard and throbbing, as the guesthouse

door opens and closes.

Kitty goes into her room and carefully removes the expensive dress Cris has lent to

her. She is just in her lavender lingerie and she walks over to Cris’s room her body still

all tingly from the exciting evening. She walks in and sees Cris from behind slipping off

her skintight leopard print dress.

Kitty walks over slowly, her stomach in butterflies, and casually stands next to Cris by

the bedside table and slowly removes the earrings. Furtive sexy glances are

exchanged and Kitty feels tingles she knows she shouldn’t feel with a girl.

“Here Cris, thanks so much for lending me the dress and the earrings.”

“You’re welcome. You looked stunning Kitty and John was hard half the night. Did you

see the look on his face when we left him standing alone in his house tonight? He

looked like a lost puppy. His bulge was huge.”

The girls giggled. Kitty is uncertain. She wants to stay, wants to be with Cris, but has

no idea of how to do it. She has never been with a girl before and is in uncharted

waters. She turns and walks slowly out of the room to her own with disappointment and

frustration. Her pussy is tingling furiously, but what can she do?

Kitty slips off her lingerie and puts on a very short pink satin baby doll nighty. Kitty slips

into bed and turns off her light and is lying under the covers wondering what Cris is

doing in her room. She wants to put her fingers between her legs, but tries to push the

naughty thoughts of Cris and John from her head. It’s all wrong; I can’t go to bed with a

girl Kitty says to herself.

Kitty lies there and slumbers, finally entering an almost dream like state. She hears

something. Cris is calling to her in a low, whispering voice.

“Kitty, my air conditioner is broken. Can I sl**p with you?”

At the sound of Cris’s voice Kitty turns almost rigid in bed she is so nervous. She is

afraid to answer. She is afraid of her own desires, her own needs, her own fantasies.

Cris walks over towards the bed in her light blue nightie. To Kitty, in the dim light, Cris

seems like a vision, like one of the girls from her naughty dreams. Cris hears no reply.

Cris whispers again very, very softly asking if Kitty is asl**p. Kitty lays breathless and

still and says nothing. She is afraid to reply, her body on edge, but she is so excited. In

fact she has never been this excited in her life. Her body is a bundle of nerves waiting

for what is next. She lays rigid in bed not knowing what to do.

Cris walks softly to the bed and lifts the covers, sliding in next to Kitty. She curls up

behind Kitty’s spooning into her petite firm body. Cris’s left arm slides around Kitty’s

shoulder, her hand dropping just over Kitty’s left breast. Cris lies still for a moment

against Kitty’s rigid body and smiles. This will be fun she thinks, for both of them.

Cris’s hand brushes lightly against Kitty’s pink satin nightie and just grazes her left

nipple. Kitty stays rigid but her nipple is sending tingles and Kitty can’t prevent her

nipple hardening into a little button. Cris’s hand moves so softly and in very slight

motions, just lightly teasing Kitty’s nipple.

Kitty holds her breath, but as the tingles grow she can’t help a soft sigh escaping her

mouth. Cris becomes bolder and lightly caresses Kitty’s breast. Kitty is feeling tingles

and thrills she could never imagine. Kitty is scared, but doesn’t know how to stop what

is happening. Does she even want it to stop? Kitty knows deep inside she does not,

she want more.

Cris takes her fingers and presses lightly on Kitty’s nipple and grins as Kitty lets out

the tiniest of moans. Cris presses a little harder. Another moan, this time ever so

slightly louder. Cris massages Kitty’s firm breast in soft circular motions and alternates

tweaking her nipples and brushing and stroking lightly against her satin nightie.

Kitty starts to relax and her body is no longer rigid. She can’t believe how nice Cris is

making her feel. How can a girl make you feel this amazing she wonders? She has

only ever experienced men and this is so much more thrilling. The tingles, the shivers,

the tremors, her pussy is starting to get very wet and Kitty wants more, needs more,

but still can’t acknowledge her needs are being fulfilled by an 18 year-old girl.

Cris senses a change in Kitty. She notes Kitty’s body is more relaxed and Cris knows

that the moment is right. Cris moves her hand to Kitty’s shoulder and pulls, turning

Kitty’s body towards her. Kitty’s eyes slowly open and she looks deeply into Cris’s

eyes. Kitty sees the soft gentle reassuring smile on Cris’s face and Kitty relaxes even

more.

Kitty is transfixed like a deer in the headlights. Cris looks deep into Kitty’s hazel eyes.

Kitty watches and everything happens as if it is in slow motion as Cris moves her lips

forward. Their lips touch and Kitty feels the softness, the warmth and the slick

sensuality of Cris’s kiss.

Whatever reserve, whatever fear, whatever was holding Kitty back evaporates with the

softness of the kiss and Kitty’s lips melt into Cris’s. Kitty returns the kiss without any

thought as her needs take over. Kitty’s eyes close again and she is lost in the kiss.

Kitty’s tongue, as if on its own, probes Cris’s lips, traces her lipgloss and tastes the

hint of Strawberry.

Their tongues begin to play and probe. Kitty is dizzy in a blur of passion as Cris’s

touches, her light fingers, the kisses sweep over her body. Kitty’s feels an unbelievable

release as years of anticipation and repression are now finally being satisfied.

Kitty feels Cris’s hands reach under her nightie and trace and touch her naked skin.

Her hypersensitive skin tingles and aches as her receptive body urgently wants and

needs Cris’s touches to go further. Kitty is hardly aware as Cris pulls the nightie over

her head and her lips latch onto one of Kitty’s erect nipples.

Kitty arches her back, her nails digging into Cris’s scalp as she holds Cris’s blond hair

in an urgent grip of passion. She feels the flicks and nibbles on her nipple and finally,

without any guilt, releases a loud moan of release. Kitty calls out,

“Oh Cris, Oh My God…..that feels so nice Cris!”

Cris smiles and rakes her nails up Kitty’s inner thigh and senses Kitty’s body shiver

and tremor in response. Cris kisses and strokes Kitty’s small nipples into hard

sensitive nibs. Cris loves how Kitty’s wonderful small firm breasts and her little pink

rubbery nipples respond to her touches and kisses. Cris can feel her own pussy

getting tingly and wet.

Cris starts moving her kisses down Kitty’s stomach and plays with Kitty’s navel and

happily notes Kitty’s heightened arousal. Cris’s fingers continue to play with Kitty’s

nipples with alternating soft and firmer pinches. Kitty sighs, moans and twists her body

in response. Kitty has becomes a gyrating bundle of nerves, tingles, shivers and

shudders.

Kitty feels a tremendous feeling of relief and surrender as she releases herself to

Cris’s lovemaking. The thrill of the first woman to take her is amazing. The touches are

somehow different than a man’s, somehow more erotic, more tantalizing. Kitty is

wearing no panties so when Cris’s lips reach her hips Cris can kiss across Kitty’s hips

and pubic mound without any barrier.

Kitty is tense and desperate as she awaits the next stage, the next level to be crossed

with Cris. The kisses get closer, only an inch away. Kitty waits in heightened

anticipation for her pussy to be touched. .

Cris is so excited as she smells the sweet and pungent peachy smell that only young

women have. Cris’s mouth and nose are now so close to Kitty’s pussy. Cris’s hands

grab Kitty’s hips and hold her steady. Kitty’s hands grip Cris’s head and then all of a

sudden she feels the soft warm tongue gently drift over her slick wet pussy lips. The

sensation thrills and drives her arousal higher; Kitty’s stomach muscles tense.

Kitty knows this is the point of no return. She has a s*******n year old girl between her

thighs and she is spreading her legs. Kitty thinks how this seductive naughty vixen is

using her tongue to lick and probe her pussy and feels no shame.

Kitty’s thoughts of shame, of man or woman, evaporate in an ephemeral cloud of

passion as the tantalizing sensations assert their dominion over her body and mind.

Kitty’s pussy contracts and her juices begin to flow even more. Kitty’s every nerve is

now waiting receptively for the next touch, the next lick, the next kiss and the next bite.

Kitty lets out a high cry as Cris’s tongue runs up and down her slick pussy lips again

and again. Cris’s tongue is stroking softly and, finally, for the very first time, Kitty feels

a woman’s tongue stroke across her clit. The practiced ease with which Cris brings

her clit to arousal; the perfectly placed strokes so different from what every man had

ever done to her pussy drive Kitty crazy. Kitty knows this moment, her first time with a

girl, will be forever etched in her memories.

Kitty spreads her legs wider and pulls Cris’s head and mouth harder against her pussy

as her needs becomes urgent and impossible to repress. Kitty is so desperately

aroused; her clit has become the burning and tingling center of her being. She wants,

no she needs, release.

Kitty is trying desperately to hold back her orgasm, not wanting the wonder of all of this

to end. Not wanting the kissing, the touching, the licking, the tingling, the tremors, the

shudders; not wanting any of it to end. Cris’ feels Kitty’s reluctance and confusion and

pulls her tongue away and whispers,

“Let it go baby, let it go. I’m not going anywhere.”

Cris places her tongue back on Kitty’s pussy and recommences the rhythmic strokes.

First soft, then firmer, fast, then slow, up and down and then across; Cris alternates her

strokes and cadence and teases Kitty’s pussy driving her ever higher and higher.

Cris’s hands grip Kitty’s gyrating hips and her nails dig into Kitty’s firm small ass. Kitty

feels the sensations building inside her, her stomach muscles tensing, her fingers

grabbing at Cris’s scalp, she is building and building in a way no man has ever been

able to achieve for her.

The sensation of Cris’s nails digging hard into her ass combined with the firm strokes

across her clit finally send Kitty over the edge. Kitty’s body arches in a rigid arc and

her body shudders and contracts, as she calls out Cris’s name in a final and total

release.

“OH FUCK CRIS, Don’t stop! Don’t Stop! OH FUCK….IT’S SO BIG!!!”

Cris holds onto Kitty as best as she can and tries to keep her tongue on Kitty’s clit.

Cris lightens her strokes and slows them to draw out Kitty’s orgasm as long as she

can. Cris keeps stroking Kitty’s pussy as wave after wave sweeps over Kitty’s body.

Tremors, shivers, her pussy contracting, Kitty’s hips thrusting into Cris’s face again

and again as Kitty’s body releases.

The sweet torture and glorious build-up has culminated in the most out of this world

orgasm Kitty had ever experienced. Her pussy and tingling body fall into a sated

afterglow of sexual satisfaction, every muscle relaxed, her mind unworried and happy.

Kitty is uncertain what to do now. She has never been with a woman before, has never

taken the initiative, has never kissed a breast, or—oh my god—kissed a wet pussy.

She wonders what she should do. She is confused.

Kitty has no time to think, however, as Cris climbs up across her body and places her

nipple next to Kitty’s mouth. Without any thought Kitty takes the small rubbery nipple

between her lips and begins to suck and lick on Cris’s small firm breast. Kitty feels

Cris’s body respond and her ability to arouse Cris sends a thrill through her.

Kitty is now incredibly curious and insatiable in her desire to learn about Cris’s body

and how to please her. Kitty’s lips and fingers take on a life of their own as she

touches places on a woman’s body she never imagined she would touch. She is just

about to taste Cris’s pussy when Cris pushes her back on the bed and pins her

shoulders down.

“Let’s leave something for tomorrow.” Cris whispers.

Cris reaches behind her and searches with her hand under the covers. She finds the

double-headed dildo she has hidden under the covers. Cris pulls the big pink dildo

out. When Kitty sees what Cris is holding her eyes widen in shock. Cris grins.

Cris takes one head of the dildo and rubs it against Kitty’s wet engorged pussy lips

getting it wet and slick. Kitty grabs Cris’s forearms and waits tensely. Cris slowly slips

the large dildo into Kitty’s pussy inch by inch. Kitty loves the feeling of being filled up

and looking above her to see not a man, but the petite body of a sexy young woman

with small pert breasts, flowing blond hair, erect pink nipples. Kitty’s mind is a whirl,

but there is no chance to say “yes” or “no” as the lovemaking has a life of its own.

With a good six-inches inside Kitty, Cris raises her own hips and positions the other

head of the dildo at the tight entrance to her pussy. Cris slowly lowers herself onto the

dildo until she is impaled and her pubic mound is rubbing against Kitty’s. Cris falls

onto Kitty’s petite body and the two girls kiss, their hips and pussies connected by the

dildo.

The kisses seem to go on forever and Kitty can’t help her hips starting to softly thrust

against the dildo and Cris’s hips. Cris reaches under and grabs Kitty’s small ass,

holds Kitty’s body tightly against her and rolls until Kitty is on top, her legs spread,

straddling Cris.

They kiss, they touch and then, her confidence rising, Kitty pushes with her arms and

sits up, her body and legs straddling Cris. Kitty moves her hips in a slow rhythmic

motion gaining wonderful feelings from the dildo and Cris’s pussy.

Kitty has never done this before, but somehow she knows what to do. Cris reaches out

and holds Kitty’s hips with her hands. Cris is moaning and crying out in ecstacy with

each thrust as Kitty’s hip movements become more urgent. Cris’s hands pull on Kitty’s

hips with each thrust to increase the friction.

Kitty tries to hold back her moans, but it is impossible. Her thighs are trembling with

pleasure, which only increases when Cris’s soft hands reach up and begin to

massage her breasts and pinch her nipples lightly. The waves of pleasure are coming

faster for both of them now as Kitty’s hips thrust and gyrate.

Kitty rakes her nails across Cris’s breasts and pulls on Cris’s nipples. How can she be

doing this she wonders? Is this a dream? How can I be riding a girl, riding a dildo and

feeling all these feelings? Finally she feels free and released as a woman and the

waves of passion and emotion wash over her.

Without warning Cris thrusts her hips up, arcing her body beneath Kitty. Surprised,

Kitty feels her body being lifted into the air and the dildo penetrate ever so deeply into

her burning and aching pussy. Kitty hears Cris cry out in release and something inside

Kitty releases a trigger and Kitty’s orgasm crashes in waves over her.

Kitty falls forward into Cris’s arms as their hips thrash against each other to gain

friction from the dildo. The feeling of her clit pushing and banging against another

woman’s pubic bone and pussy is so erotic that Kitty explodes.

Cris is so turned on by her seduction of this cute woman that she also explodes and

arches her trembling body, grabbing Kitty’s hips and pulling her hard against her body.

The two girls shudder, shiver, thrust, moan, cry out and grab at each other’s body in

desperate release as they come in a complete and total abandon.

As the sensations abate the girls role onto their side and hold each other. Their hip

thrusts become gentle movements and they look softly into each other’s eyes. Kitty

giggles nervously. Cris strokes the hair out of Kitty’s eyes, smiles calmly and kisses

her with a kiss of reassurance that everything is ok. In fact, the kiss suggests,

everything is more than ok; everything is wonderful.

Upstairs in the master bedroom of the main house John is in bed with a towel

wrapped around his cock. He is masturbating with visions of Kitty in lingerie in his

head. He releases a huge load into the towel, his sore balls, built up from being hard

half the night, finally can have at least some form of release. John falls to sl**p

frustrated that he seems to be making no progress in getting Kitty into his bed.
... Continue»
Posted by adel5000 3 years ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 481  |  
70%
  |  1

At the wedding

Somehow i had gotten myself roped into being an usher at my aunts friends , daughters wedding.
On the upside i managed to get to go to the stag party the night before. Although still just s*******n and after multiple promises to many people about staying on soft drinks. I found if i stuck my finger in them first and they weren't solid. I considdered them soft .Beer vodka and gin later i found that i was very relaxed over a table and had to be taken home.
The groom terrifed of getting into trouble dumped me in the spare bed in his mothers house. Though i have no memory of getting there or throwing up all over myself.
When i came to i found that i was lying on a well carpeted floor. Naked and with a woman in curlers wearing a pink satin housecoat and holding a cup of tea staring at me .Stil half cut i wobbled to my feet and tried to think of something to say . So i introduced myself and extended my hand . The woman seemed quite entertained by his and placed the cup of tea on the bedside cabinet and instead of shaking my hand shook my erection which i hadn't been aware of having.
Smugly she pushed me gently back onto the bed. "Now that you have introduced your self i think i better deal with this first". She said as she gently held my hardon. I didn't feel a need to refuse and she reached into the pocket of her housecoat and produced a small pink lace handkerchief. That she w****d over my stiffy and quite matter of factly started to wank me . The feel of the soft cotton over my cock and the lace rubbing at the base wit every stroke had me spurting in close to 30 seconds . With one of the best orgasms i have ever had . I soaked the hanky which she tucked up her sleave and reached over to the bed and retreived a small white embroidered hanky from under one of the pillows . She used it to clean the drips from my softening cock.
"There now . Thats better . Diddn't want you cumming in or over my bed now did we?". Thats when i realised that i wasn't in the spare bedroom. Then with some horror i half remembered someone helping me to the toilet for a pee and holding my cock for me while i tried to hold myself upright and not to sway too much. Seems i staggerd back to the wrong bedroom , threw myself on the bed bounced off and passed out on the floor.
Things were coming back to me and i was wishing they would stay away Smiling she patted mt on the thigh and gave my now vert shriveled cock a squeeze and laughed. "Don't worry we're all young once . The mattress on the spare bed will clean".
"Did i throw up on the bed as well". I asked cringing.
"No you wet the bed . Thats why i took you to the toilet". She tusseld my hair while i groaned and hid my face in my hands in utter humiliation. " Drink your tea and get a shower. You'll feel better then" she said as she walked out the door.
I was just about to get in the shower when i heard her shout up from somewhere down stairs that she had cleaned up my clothes as best she could in short time and there was a taxi booked for me in an hour to get me home and ready for the wedding. She was off to the beauticians and would i let myself out and make sure i closed the front door properly.

The rest to follow.... Continue»
Posted by sonambulistscat 2 months ago  |  Categories: Fetish, First Time, Masturbation  |  Views: 2701  |  
50%

Roz at the wedding

I was at a wedding for a relative. At the reception I was seated at a table with some f****y of the bride that I knew.There were still about three seats left and we did not know the names on the cards.Right before the bride and groom was presented three people showed up sitting at our table.It was a couple and a woman.Everybody introduced themselves.Her name was Roz.She sat next to me as the bride and groom were presented.After everything settled down Roz turned to me asking me whose side I was on.When I told her the bride she wondered why we were seated at the same table because she was on the grooms side.

I said " I don't know about you but I am black sheep of the f****y so if you are sitting, especially next to me, you must have done something pretty bad." She looked at me as if I had two heads, speechless.I kept a serious face as she turned away with this priceless look on her face.I tapped her on the shoulder and said "I'm only k**ding." She turned and said "that's probably why you are sitting here wise ass" as she laughed.Roz and I became fast friends.We even danced a few slow dances because that is pretty much all I do now.I found out Roz is fifty-two years old ,divorced,one son thirty years old and is a real character.She can be loud,funny and likes a good dirty joke.She is a wine drinker and a smoker.Her hair is auburn and cut really short like a man's.She is a little chubby with a nice pair of tits,a pot belly but quite a nice rounded and tight ass.I was very interested in finding out how tight.

As we were dancing for about the third time she said "if your hand gets any lower people are going to start talking."

I said " I'm sorry,I just wasn't paying attention."

She looked at me with a smirk, "you think I buy that? Don't get me wrong I wouldn't mind at all, but somebody here is bound to notice and start the gossip.I wouldn't care if I didn't know so many people here," then she whispered " your hands are always welcome on my butt." She smiled sheepishly and I just smiled back saying "Is that an invitation?"

"You bet it is sweaty but not here," she said.

I smiled and said "do you think they have a coat room here." She gave me the evil eye and said "I meant later, somewhere else,like your place or mine, not here dummy."

"Got it," I said.

It came time for her to leave,she handed me a napkin with a phone number on it and said "I will be expecting a call before Monday or I will assume you are not interested."

I just smiled and put the napkin in my pocket.

When I got home I called her.She was happily surprised.We talked finding out we were only about a half hour away from each other.It was only 9 PM so I asked "would you like to get together tonight?"

She paused for,what seemed a long time,finally saying "sure why not.The night is still young."

"I will come to your place but were do you want to go, my place or yours?"

She said "I would be more comfortable at my place.If you don't mind?"

"Not at all" I said.

I got to her place and she answered the door wearing a pair of tight shorts and a tight sleeveless tee shirt.She was bare foot and I noticed walking behind her, she had nice shapely legs,no dimples on the backs of her thighs and a nice round ass.

I followed her to the kitchen and was surprised to see another woman sitting at the kitchen table.

"Hi," she said " my name is Peg." I shook her hand introducing myself wondering why she was there.

Roz got me a beer and we sat there talking for about a half hour before Peg said "alright k**s I am going to go you guys be good." We all laughed.

When Roz returned she told me Peg was her best friend and lives in the complex.She said " I would love to here what was going through your head when you saw her here."

I said " well I was wondering why."

Roz said "you mean you weren't thinking about the possibility of a threesome?"

" Not at all" I said.

" You are full of it" she shot back.

"Well.......... It may have crossed my mind briefly."

"Yeah,briefly my ass" she said smiling.

We talked a while and she was getting d***k. She stood up and actually stumbled a little,walked around the table to me.She leaned down kissing me very softly then again and again this time she stayed there putting her hands on my face.We kissed very passionately for quite a while.During that time I reached out putting my hand on her inner thigh.She moaned a little so I moved my hand up to her cunt,running my hand over her it.She stopped kissing me,looked me in the eyes whispering,"you fresh man.You want some of that?"

"I do" I said.

She straightened up and said "then follow me."

I followed her up the stairs.As we got to the top Roz said "you checking out my ass back there?"

"I sure am and it is a fine looking ass" I responded. She laughed out loud.

I followed her into the bedroom.As she got to the bed she turned to me pulling her shirt over her head.Her floppy tits fell out.Then she pulled her shorts down kicking them across the room.She laid back on the bed pulling her knees up exposing her gaping pussy.

"Get your cloths off then get down there and lick my pussy like the horny dog you are " she said very sternly.

I licked her pussy just like a dog.She gritted her teeth saying "oh baby lick me yeah lick me.Damn your good.That's it, lick my twat.Oh man that's it ooooooooooooooooooooo yes lick it.Make me cum oooo make me cum."

I licked and licked forever but I was loving it because she was.She was grabbing sheets,my head,her legs anything she could get her hands on.

"Oh god don't stop," she cried out as she held her legs open as wide as she could "Keep going I'm going to cum,oh god yes yes,"she screamed and cried.

I could taste her juices seeping from her gaping pussy as she shook.

"Stop stop stop," she finally said "oh shit man that was good.You really know your way around a pussy.I can't wait to see what you can do with that dick."

We went back down stairs and had a couple more beers.

Back up stairs Roz lay on the bed leaning on her elbow motioning for me to come to her.As I got close she grabbed my cock pulling me to her mouth.She licked the tip and my cock and started it's immediate climb to erection.She sucked my cock in sliding her lips up and down the whole length.After she got me to a rock hard erection she pulled back and said "I want to screw now but you are going to think I'm weird when I tell you how I want it."

"However you want it I will give it" I said.

She laid back on the bed on her back and told me to pull her to the edge of the bed.I grabbed her ankles pulling her until her ass was at the edge.Then she said as she lifted her legs in the air showing me her gaping pussy "hold the back of my thighs down against me and put your dick in me all the way." I did, then she told me to pull back and as hard as I can slam my dick hard into her pussy.She told me to do it like that over and over.She kept saying " keep hitting, me harder harder harder."

I held her down tight slamming my cock deep inside her,not fast just a steady pulling out right to the edge then slamming back in my balls hitting her ass every time.My balls were starting to hurt I was hitting her pussy so hard but she screamed for more every time.She screeched and cried out while stroking her clit.A warm feeling engulfed my cock.Juices splashed out of her pussy as I slammed my cock in hard time after time.

"Oh shit" she screamed her cunt dripping delicious pussy juices around my cock."Fuck me yes" she said over and over.As long as she begged for it I would deliver it and I did for a long time.Juices just kept squirting out of her pussy and Roz was showing no signs of stopping.

Finally she said,"all right stop my legs are getting numb.Let's get into another position."

" Alright!" I said.

She stood,turned around then laid her top half of her body on the bed saying,"alright let's get back to it."

I pushed her ass cheeks open inserting my cock back in her cunt and continued to slam her with hard deliberate strokes.

I fucked her from behind as hard as I could and she still screamed for harder.

Again she finally said to stop.

I stayed inside her until she told me to get out.Then she climbed on the bed laid on her back spreading her legs and said "since you just gave me three major orgasm I think I will let you fill me with your cum."

I got between her legs sliding my cock easily into her soaked pussy.

Roz said," do it how you want just make sure it is a big load."

I stroked my cock slow stopping once in awhile so I wouldn't cum to soon and building my cum.As I started to cum I pushed my cock all the way in spewing cum deep inside her.

" Oh my gosh,I can feel your cum hitting inside me,wow that is a lot of cum,I can feel it, wow" she said.

I finished cumming inside her leaning down kissing her.Roz put her legs down "oh" she said "you better get off I can feel your cum running down my ass."

I pulled out and could see my cum rolling out of her hole.She put her had under her pussy moving bow legged to the bathroom.

I could only laugh she looked she funny.

When she returned I was sitting on the bed my cock limp after a hard cum.

As she walked toward me she said "man it's dead did I kill it" looking down at my cock.

"You can't kill it's a tough old dog and always comes back for more."

I spent the night.We fucked and sucked all night until we passed out.When we awoke the next morning Roz went right for my cock sucking it slow and steady.We spent the whole morning fucking and sucking again.

I left after she made me lunch.... Continue»
Posted by jaimie49 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Mature  |  Views: 2677  |  
95%
  |  2

Scary Sex Experience With 5 Strangers At Night

Scary Sex Experience With 5 Strangers At Night



Hi main Sanjana. Umeed karti hu ki aapko main yaad hu. Mujhe aap se mera ek experience shar karna hai. Kaafi khatarnak hai yeh experience par share karne layak hai. Yeh baat 1 saal pehle ki hai. Ek baar main apne boyfriend ke saath shaam ko uske ghar se laut rahi thi rickshaw mein uske saath. Woh mujhe chhodne rickshaw se aa raha tha ghar tak. Raat ka waqt tha. kuchh 9:30 baj gaye they. Mere gharwale gaye they gaon. Ghar par Naani aur bhai they. Maine naani se keh diya tha ki darwaaza lock na kare kyuki main der se lautungi. Humare ek friend ka birthday tha isliye main, mera boyfriend aur uske dost gaye they. Party ke beech mein hi unka plan ban gaya ki woh log raat ko Alibaug jayenge friend ke farmhouse par.
Mujhe jaana possible nahi tha isliye main ghar ke liye nikalne lagi. Mere boyfriend ne kaha woh mujhe rick se ghar drop kar dega. Maine mana kar diya par woh phir bhi aaya. Humein finally ek rickshaw mili. Raat ka waqt tha toh andhera hone ka faayda uthakar hum rickshaw mein shuru ho gaye. Puri shaam humein kuchh karne nahi mila tha. Mera bf aur main serious relationship mein nahi they. Hum bas timepass kar rahe they. Rick mein woh hamesha wild ho jaata tha. Thoda bhi khayal nahi karta tha ki rickshaw driver dekhega. Woh height mein bhala hi chhota ho usse koi bhidta nahi tha. Usme maarne ki taakat thi. Par sach kahu toh woh thoda bewakuf bhi tha.
Woh rickshaw mein mere mumme mast daba raha tha. Main bhi mast ho kar mazze loot rahi thi. Woh mere dress par se hi mere nipples ko kaat raha tha aur ungliya dress ke andar daal kar nipples ko sehla bhi raha tha. Maine sleeveless one piece pehna tha. Kuchh der upar upar ka karne ke baad usse control nahi hua isliye woh mere haath se apna lund sehlaane lagaya. Uska lund kaafi mast tha. Bf itna ooncha nahi tha par lund kaafi tagda tha.
Usne apni zip khol kar haath andar daalne kaha. Mujhe uska lund kaafi pasand tha, main usse khush karne ke liye aur apni bhook mitaane ke liye uska lund bahar nikal kar suck karne lagi. Mere iss bold step par woh khush ho kar "Jaaneman I love you" keh gaya. Hum log waise sumsaan raaste par the isliye aaju baju koi dekhega iska bhi darr nahi tha. Bas maine yeh nahi socha ki driver bhi dekh raha hoga. Bf ko uske friends ka call aaya aur unhone usey jald se aane ko kaha. Woh kehne laga ki woh mujhe chhodkar aa jayega. Lekin usme bahot der ho jaati. Hum hardly aadha raasta pahoche they. Usse wapas mere ghar se nikal kar lautne der ho jaati toh maine usey keh d
iya ki woh nikal jaye main aage chali jaungi. Woh beech raaste utar gaya aur rick lekar nikal gaya. Main usi rickshaw se aage ghar ke liye nikli.
Main apni hi dhun mein thi ki tabhi maine notice kiya ki woh rickshaw driver mujhe mirror mein se continously dekh raha hai. Mujhe iss nazar ka matlab pata tha. Kaafi mardo ke saath experience hua hai mera yeh jaanne ke liye. Main conscious ho kar baith gayi. Apna dress thik kiya. Maine ek sleeveless top with shrug aur ek knee length skirt pehna tha. Woh driver lagbhag 30-32 saal ki umar ka hoga. Kaafi handsome, rustic, well built aur sexy tha. Dikhne mein thoda Junaid ke jaisa tha.
Usne mujhse poochha,"Kahi party warty mein gaye they?"
Main: Haan.
Driver: Woh aapke boyfriend hai?
Main: (thode gusse se) Haan. Kyu?
Driver: Aise hi poochh raha hu. Kaafi garam ho rahe they aap dono.
Main chup rahi. Kuchh kaha nahi.
Driver: College mein padhti ho?
Main: Ji aap se matlab?
Driver: Arre aise hi poochh rahe hai. Hum kabhi college nahi gaye. Aap log toh kaafi mazze karte honge college mein? Haan?
Main chup rahi.
Mere chup rehne par woh hasne laga. Aur kaha,"Arre sharmao nahi. Hum khullam khulla baatein karte hai. Shaadi shuda hu. Biwi gaon mein hai. Yaha par timepass ke liye 2 girlfriend bhi rakha hu." Maine kuchh nahi kaha. Usne mirror mein mujhe dekha. "Arre kya hua? Aap dariye nahi. Tumko bura laga toh sorry." Main chup baithi rahi. Mere chup rehne ki wajah se woh bhi chup ho gaya. Kuchh der tak aise hi shaanti se chalaata raha. Main samajh gayi ki banda sharif hai! Mujhe usko thoda chidhaane ka mann ho raha tha ki tabhi usne gaana gaana shuru kiya. Uske iss behaviour se mujhe chadh rahi thi. Pehle hi usse dekh kar Junaid ki yaad aane par mujhe thodi chadh gayi thi aur bf ke saath bhi aadha adhura sex karke chadh gayi thi. Maine socha aadha rasta uske saath thoda timepass kar lu.
Maine apni ungliya apni chhaati par ghumaane lagi. Mere lowneck ke galli par se ghoomane lagi. Woh mujhe barabar dekh raha tha yeh sab karte. Woh mujhe boldly phir aankhon mein bhi dekhta aayine ke through. Par main ignore karti. Phir maine apni ungliya dress ke andar daalkar mere mummo ko ungliyo se rub karne lagi. Rickshaw ki speed kam ho chuki thi aur uska pura dhyaan aayine mein meri taraf tha. Main apne nipples ko bhi chimti lene lagi. Woh smile karte waqt aayine se dekh raha tha. Main aise dikha rahi thi ki main anjaane mein kar rahi hu aur mujhe pata nahi woh dekh raha hai. Maine apne pair failakar apni jaanghein dikhayi aur pairoko cross karke baith gayi aur mera skirt thoda upar ho gaya. Mere gore gore thighs ko woh ghoor ghoor ke dekh raha tha. Main thak chuki thi. Mujhe neend aa rahi thi. Dhadkanein tez thi kyuki main usey seduce kar rahi thi. Par aankhon par bahot neend thi. Maine apni ungliya top ke andar daali aur nipples ko sehlaya aur top ko upar se thoda neeche kar ke usey apne boobs ki thodi jhalak se di. Aur pata nahi kab meri aankh lag gayi.
Main mast sapne mein thi ki tabhi mujhe mere jaanghon par ek ungli mehsoos hui. Aur ek ungli mere chhati par neeche mere mummo ki taraf jaa rahi thi. Maine aankhein kholi toh meri bagal mein ek ladka baitha tha aur uska muh mere muh ke ekdum kareeb tha. Woh mujhe seedhe aankhon mein dekh raha tha aur uska ek haath mere peeche seat ke back rest par tha. Main darr se kaap gayi. Aur seedhe ho kar baith gayi. Uske bagal mein ek aur ladka baitha tha aur driver ki seat par bhi driver ke bagal mein ek aur ladka tha. Main bahot buri tarah se darr gayi. Aage wali seat ke ladke ka aur mere bagal wale ladke ka haath meri thighs pe tha. Aur mera skirt upar tha. Maine jaldi se pair hataya. Meri dhadkanein tez hone lagi aur mujhe rone wali feeling aane lagi. Main pehle gangbang mein ho chuki hu par iss baar main darr gayi. Mujhe laga yeh log mujhe **** kar ke apne paas band kar rakhenge. Tabhi driver bola.
Driver: Arre madam ji dariye nahi yeh mere dost hai. Unko bhi zara andheri mein jaana hai toh unhe raaste mein chhod deta hu.
Meri bagal wala ladka jaanwaro ki tarah pyaasi nazro se mujhe ghoorte hi jaa raha tha. Uska muh mere muh se hataya hi nahi usne. Aage wala ladka peeche mud kar dekh raha tha mujhe aur humari seat ka corner wala ladka bhi mujhe jhuk kar dekh raha tha. Woh saare ladke kuch 25 se 28 saal ki umar ke honge. Tabhi aage wali seat ke ladke ne phir se driver ki backrest pe rakhe hue haatho ki ungliya mere pairo par rakh di. Maine pair se hataane ki koshish ki usne phir se rakh di. Tabhi mere bagal wale ladke ne mujhse puchha.
Ladka 1: Naam kya hai tera?
Main: Sanjana.
Ladka 1: Kaha par rehti hai?
Main: Andheri.
Ladka 1: k**har gayi thi?
Main: Bbb...Birthday party mein.
Ladka 1: Darr mat. Idhar dekh. Main Irfan hu. Yeh Jamaal hai (uske bagal wala ladka). Yeh Babua hai (driver ki baaju wala ladka). Aur yeh madarchod Arif hai (driver).
Jaise hi usne driver ko madarchod kaha. Sab hasne lage.
Arif (driver): (Irfan se) Abbe laude, teri maa ka bhosada ladki ke saamne gaali deta hai! Bhosdike!
Irfan: Abbe bhosdike tu gaadi chala! Madarchod apni fuppi ko chod chuka hai!
Woh sab hasne lage. Arif usey gaaliya deta raha. Tabhi Arif driver ne Irfan se kaha.
Arif: Apni madam bhi kuchh kam nahi. Kuchh der pehle apne boyfriend ke saath garam ho rahi thi peeche.
Woh sab mud kar apne muh par jaanwaro wali smile se dekhne lage mujhe.
Irfan: Achha? (Mujhe puchhte hue) Sach keh raha hai yeh?
Main chup rahi.
Irfan: Bol na! Kya kar rahe they tum log?
Jamaal: Saali ko puchh seal toda hai kya uska?
Irfan: Seal toda hai tera?
Main phir chup rahi. Bahar dekhti rahi. Babua ne mera skirt upar kar ke andar dekhne laga. Maine apna skirt neeche kiya.
Irfan: Bol na jaaneman. Seal tuta hua hai tera? Boyfriend ne toda hai ki main tod du?
Usne dusre haath se mujhe kaske pakda aur mujhe apni taraf kiya taaki main use dekhu. Usne apna muh phir se mere muh ki taraf laaya aur puchha.
Irfan: Bata na, chup kyu hai? (Apne hothon se kiss ka ishara karte hue) Bol. Aaj sab milkar tera seal tod denge, bol na.
Arif driver: Abhi aap kaafi shaant hai Sanjana madam. tabhi toh kaafi garam ho rahi thi!
Babua: Kya kar rahe they dono?
Arif driver: Madam ji muh mein le rahi thi uska!
Babua: Bhenchod! (meri taraf dekh kar) Rickshaw mein? Kaafi garam hai bey tu!
Irfan: (Mujhe pakad kar) Sach bol raha hai yeh? Bata na! Sharma mat. Main bhi dunga na tujhe. Bol.
Arif driver: Madam ji ko mazaa nahi aaya hoga. Kaafi chhota lund tha uska!
Irfan: Achha?
Aur tabhi Irfan ne apni zip kholi aur apna khada kata hua lund bahar nikala. Main shock ho gayi. Baaki sab hasne lage. Irfan ka thoda dark lund tha. Kuchh 7.5 inch ki lumbayi thi aur kaafi jaada tha. Kaafi pointed tha. Uska lund waise hi latak raha tha. Maine muh ghooma liya.
Irfan: Dekh na jaan! (Usne phir se mujhe apni taraf ghooma liya) Legi? Le na. (Usne merea ek haath uske lund par rakh rakha aur pakadne laga, kaafi garam tha uska lund) Dekh na idhar jaanu.
Usne phir se mujhe kas kar pakad kar mudwaya. Usne mujhe lund muh mein lene ke liye neeche apne lund ki taraf jhukwaya par maine f***e laga kar muh ghumaya. Usne phir se mera muh gumaya aur mera muh jaise hi ghooma usne mere honthon ko apni zabaan se chaata. Aur phir mujhe wildly kiss karne laga aur mere dono honthon ko daato se kaatne laga. Hum yu hi kiss kar rahe they tabhi babua ne apna haath meri skirt mein daal kar chut par lagaya aur underwear hataane laga. Irfan ne ek haath se mera skirt upar sarkaya kiss karte hue. Main puri freeze ho gayi thi. Main kuchh nahi kar rahi thi. Jo ho raha ta usey hone de rahi thi.
Humari kiss tooti toh usne mujhe dekhte hue mera top wildly neeche kheecha aur mere mumme pure expose ho gaye.
Babua: Maa chudi!
Irfan ne meri underwear ko bhi chut par se sarkaya. Aur ungli ghused di. Meri chut gili thi. Ungli andar aaram se ghoos gayi.
Irfan: Bhenchod, saali ki chut gili hai. Laudi chud chuki hai.
Jamaal: Abbe laude beech mein la usey.
Irfan ne mujhe uthakar apni godi mein bithaya. Aur corner mein sarka. Aur wapas seat par bithaya. Main abhi beech mein thi. Maine apne pairo ko band kar diya. Jamaal mujhe ghoor raha tha. Irfan mujhe kiss karne laga aur mere mummo ko masalne laga. Babua mud kar mere pair ko kholne laga. Jamaal aur Babua ne mil kar mere pairo ko seperate kiya aur ek pair Jamaal ne apne pair pe rakh diya. Babua ne meri underwear neeche ki aur chut ko ghoorne laga. Rickshaw ki speed kam ho gayi thi. Aur hum kisi khadbadi raaste par the aur waha pura andhera tha jitni light andar aa rahi thi woh richshaw ki headlight ki hi thi. Babua ne apne cellphone ki torch se meri chut ko dekhne laga. Jamaal bhi jhook kar dekhne laga.
Babua: Saali kya saaf chut hai!
Jamaal ne zor se ek chamaat meri chut pe maara.
Babua: Le chuki hai randi.
Irfan kiss karte baitha tha. Babua ne apni beech wali ungli chut mein daali. Mere muh se aah nikli. Irfan bhi rukh kar chut ko dekhne laga. Usne mera dusra pair apne pairo par rakha. Ab main taangein faila kar chut dikhate hue baithi thi. Aur teeno mil kar meri chut ke saath apni ungliyo se khel rahe they. Jamaal ne apna muh mere muh ki taraf laaya aur muh kholne kaha. Maine jaise hi muh khola usne mere muh mein apni thook daali. AUr bola nigal. Maine nigal li. Phir woh bhi jhuk kar mere hotho ko apni zabaan se chaatne laga aur phir kiss karne laga. Woh baar baar mujhe muh kholne kehta aur usme thook daalta.
Irfan ne tabhi driver se kaha: Abbe Arif aa na. Laga de kahi bhi.
Babua: Kitni baar kar chuki hai? Haa?
Jamaal ne mere muh mein apni beech wali ungli daali aur chusne lagayi aur andar bahar karta raha. Irfan ne mere gaalo se pakda aur mera muh uski taraf kiya aur meri shakal ko chaatne laga aur phir mere nipples ko chusne laga aur kaatne laga. Tabhi Jamaal mujhe kiss karne laga aur mujhe halke se gaal par maarta raha. Babua puri time meri chut se hi khel raha tha. Ek ke baad ek ungli andar daalta tha. Arif driver ne finally gaadi jhaadiyo mein lagayi. Mujhe pata nahi tha ki hum kaha the. Bas waha par kisi insaan ya gaadi ka naamo nishaan nahi tha. Usne rickshaw mein upar wali light on kar di.
Arif: Bhenchod mumme toh dekh iske!


Babua ne usey kaha light band karne taaki koi dekh kar aa na jaye. Arif ne usey kaha ki udhar koi nahi aayega. Tabhi Irfan ne kaha Arif se puchha ki kisi godown mein koi hoga kya. Arif ne kaha nahi aur waha ja sakte hai. Tabhi Irfan ne kaha ki sab ek ek shot lagaate hai aur phir waha jaate hai. Sab maan gaye. Tabhi Babua ne un sabko dikhaya ki kaise uski chaaro ungliya meri chut mein jaa rahi hai. Irfan ne tab mujhe jhukakar apne lund chusne lagwaya. Uska lund patthar ki tarah kadak ho gaya tha. Main chusne lagi. Kaafi smooth tha uska lund. Tabhi mujhe flash ki aawaz aayi. Dekha toh Arif apne mobile mein photo kheech raha tha. Maine jaldi se mana kar ke kasmasaane lagi. Tabhi Irfan aur Babua usey chillane lage.
Arif: Abbe sirf mummo ka aur chut ka photo lene de. Shakal nahi lunga.
Irfan: Abbe laude masti mat kar woh ek toh marzi se kar rahi hai.
Tab mujhe realise hua ki main ab fight nahi kar rahi thi balki mazze le rahi thi. Maine itni used to ho gayi thi karne mein ki bhale hi main darr rahi thi main phir bhi mazze le kar khud se kar rahi thi. Arif ne phone andar rakha aur sirf dekhne laga. Main phir se choosne lagi. Jamaal mere mumme choosta raha aur Babua ab jhook kar meri chut ko chaatne laga tha.
Arif: Saali tere boyfriend ko pata chala iss baare mein toh kya karega woh? Haan? Dekha tujhe usne aise toh?
Irfan: Kya kar lega woh! Dekh randi, usne kuchh kiya toh bas bol de. Kaat daalenge usey. Samjhi? Aaj toh tu humari hai. Aaj ghar nahi jayegi tu. Samjhi?
Main: (darr ke maare) Haan.
WOh phir se mujhe kiss karne laga. Jamaal ne apna lund bahar nikala aur kaha mujhe chusne. Toh Irfan ne mujhe seat par leta diya. Aise ki mera sir Jamaal ki goodi mein tha aur taangein Irfan ki taraf. Irfan ne meri chut pe thook lagayi aur apna lund andar dheere dheere ghusaya. Meri chut uske jaade lund ki wajah se thodi jalan hui pehle phir woh jab aage peeche karne laga toh mujhe kuchh der baad mazaa aane laga. Tabhi Jamaal ne apna lund choosne kaha. Babua rickshaw se utar gaya aur Jamaal wali baju se apna lund le kar meri muh ki taraf aaya. Arif meri niplle ko chimti nikal raha tha. Babua ne apna lund mere muh par maara. USke lund sab se tagda tha! Kitna bhaari lumba aur jaada! Uska lund kata hua nahi tha. Uske lund ka mushroom bhi kitna bada tha!
Main Jamaal ka lund choos rahi thi toh woh apna lund meri muh pe maarte hue keh raha tha ki choosen. Uska lund mujhe muh mein lene dikkat ho rahi thi. Phir Jamaal ne mujhe thoda upar sarkaya yu ki mera sir thoda door ke paas ho. Mera sir Jamaal ki godi mein ulta rehti hue hi Babua mujhe mouthfuck karne laga. Arif ko chodne mein dikkat ho rahi thi. TOh usne mujhe doggy style mein hone kaha. Main ghutne ke bal doggy style mein ho kar uski taraf apni chut kar di aur Jamaal aur Babua ke lundo ko chusne lagi. Arif ne bhi apni zip kholi aur apna lund bahar nikala. Jamaal ka lund 8 inch lamba tha, zyaada jaada nahi tha. Arif ka lund bilkul Irfan ke lund ki tarah tha bas bahot kaala tha. Pata nahi Muslim ladko ke lund itne bade aur tagde kaise hote hai. Muslim ladke hi kitne sexy hote hai!
Anyway, phir main teeno ke lund ko choos rahi thi. Irfan ki fuck karne ki speed tezz ho gayi aur woh jhadd gaya. Usne apna saara maal mere andar giraya. WOh giraane ke baad bhi fuck karta raha kuchh der tak. Phir usne mujhe apne lund ko chaat kar saaf karne kaha. Maine kiya phir Babua bola ki woh mujhe chodega. Babua ne sab ko hatne kaha. Usne mujhe seat par baithne kaha phir mere pair ekdum se faila diye aur apna bada jaada tagda lund ekdum adar dhas diya. Main chillayi. Itna dard hua mujhe! Usne apna haath mere muh par rakh diya aur kaha, "Madarchod chilla mat!" Meri aankhon se paani aa gaya. Maine usey apna lund nikal ne kaha. Aur thodi rone lag gayi. Tabhi Jamaal ne mujhe kiss karne shuru kiya aur nipple ko chimti nikal na shuru kiya. Main shaant ho hi rahi thi ki usne phir se ghusa diya lund. Main kiss karte karte hi aawaz kar rahi thi. WOh bindaas aagey peeche ho raha tha aur chod raha tha. Kuchh der baad main shaant ho gayi aur mazze lene lagi. Woh mujhe bahot der tak chod raha tha. Hum dono paseene se lathpath ho gaye they. Arif bhi usey kehne laga ki bas kar. Finally Babua ruk gaya. Woh jhada nahi tha par woh ruka aur Jamaal ko chodne diya.
Jamaal mujhe rickshaw ke bahar le gaya aur pehle zara choosne kaha. Uska lund semi hard ho gaya tha ruk kar. 2 second mein uska lund ekdum tight ho gaya tha. Aur usne mujhe mudne kaha chodne ke liye. Arif driver wali seat pe baitha tha usne mujhe uska chusne kaha. Jamaal peeche se chodne laga. Uska lamba lund aasaani se andar gaya. Mujhse khada raha nahi ja raha tha. Mere pair kaafi kamzor ho gaye they. Main phir bhi chudwati rahi aur Jamaal ka choosti rahi. Arif kuchh der mein mere muh mein jhad gaya aur pura chik mere muh mein gira diya. Maine pura chik nigal liya. Usne bacha hua chik mere gaalo pe lund se rub kar diya. Jamaal abhi wildly chod raha tha. Baaki log toilet kar ke aaye aur apna lund pant ke bahar hi latka kar khade they. Irfan ka lund semi erect tha aur uske shirt ke buttons khol raha tha. Woh mujhe wapas chodne ka plan bana raha tha shayad.
Tabhi waha raaste par se ek gaadi gayi aur aage jaa kar ruk gayi. In logo ne yeh dekha aur jaldi se rickshaw ke andar ki light bujha di. Uss gaadi wale ne waha se horn maara. Inhone kuchh respond nahi kiya. Hum kuchh der tak chup rahe. Puri time Jamaal ne chodna roka nahi. Finally woh gaadi waha se chali gayi. In logo ne jaldi se humein rickshaw mein baithne kaha. Teeno ladke peeche baith gaye; beech mein Jamaal aur main Jamaal ki godi mein. Jamaal mujhe chalti gaadi mein dheere chodne ki koshish karne laga. Maine apna top upar kar diya tha bas skirt upar kar karke aur Jamaal ki zip open rakh kar hum chod rahe they. Raasta khadbadi hone se hum thik se chod nahi paa rahe they. Jamaal ne phir kaha ki baad mein karte hai aur apna lund meri chut mein se nikal diya. Hum kuch der aise hi baithe rahe.
FInally main road aa gaya jispe rickshaw smoothly jaane lagi. Woh log aas paas dekh rahe they pura time koi gaadi ruki hai kya. Finally koi aas paas na dikhnepar Jamaal mujhe kiss karne laga mere mumme masalne laga aur ek dum wild ho gaya. Usne phir mujhe khade ho kar jhukne kaha. Usne skirt upar kar ke gaand mein ungli daalne ki koshish karne laga. WOh meri gaand chaatne laga, main Arif driver ko pakad ko lipat kar jhuki thi. Woh beech beech mein haath peeche la kar mere mumme dabaata tha.
Jamaal aur Irfan ne phir mujhe unka lund hilaate rehne kaha. Main thak gayi thi. Aur main dono ke ek ek pair pe baithi rahi. Jamaal ne ujhse puchha.
Jamaal: Kya thakk gayi kya?
Maine sir hilaya.
Jamaal: Arre abhi toh sirf ek hi round hua hai. Ab toh puri raat baaki hai. Teen teen shot ke beena shaant nahi hota hai yeh
Main tension mein aa gayi. Main thak gayi thi aur yeh log jaanwar they. Main soch rahi thi ki main ghar kis haalat mein pohchungi aur pohchungi bhi ki nahi. Kahi inn logo ne mujhe apne pass kaid rakh diya toh? Main bhagwan se pray karne lagi. Hum finally kisi chhote mote factories and godown wale area mein pahoche. Kutte raat ko humein dekh kar bhauk rahe they. Waha par kuchh ladke raaste par smoke karte hue baithey they. Arif ne godown ka taala khola aur shutter khol diya. Woh ladke hum logo ko follow karte hue godown tak aa gaye they. Main darr gayi thi. Inn chaaro ko kuchh padi nahi thi. Hum andar gaye aur Arif ne light laga di.
Andar se lock kar diya Arif ne. Waha par grease se bhare bahot saare machines thi. Aur beech mein kuchh khaali jagah thi. Jamaal mujhe waha le kar gaya aur mera top aur skirt nikal diya aur pura nanga kar diya. Mujhe kiss kiya aur chut ko funger kiya. Phir woh saamne jaa kar sab ke saath baith gaya. Yeh log meri puri nangi body ko light mein niharne lage. Unhone mujhe pura ghoomne kaha, apni chut failakar dikhane kaha aur gaand failakar dikhane kaha. Main kaafi mood mein aa gayi thi isliye maine kaafi seductive tareeke se un logo ko show diya. Phir finally Jamaal ne apne kapde utaare aur mere paas aa gaya. Aur finally apna time le kar chahe waise usne mujhe choda. Jamaal patla tha body pe kuchh baal they. Par kaafi kinky sex karta tha. Usey mere muh mein thook dena bahot pasand tha.
Woh nipples ko bhi kaafi alag tareeke se kaatta tha.
Phir har ek jan ek ek kar ke aa kar pura nanga ho kar baari baari mein mujhe wildly fuck karta raha. Uss godown mein fan nahi nahi thi hum sab paseene se lathpath ho gaye they. Jamaal ke baad Irfan ne mujhe fuck kiya. Irfan ki sabse sexy body thi. Woh saawla tha par uski body kaafi keteeli thi. Jab mujhe Irfan chod raha tha tab kisi ne bahar se shutter pe knock karne ki aawaz aayi. Inn logo ne ignore kiya. Aise wapas ek baar knock hua tab inn logo ne puchha kaun hai. Kisi ne jawaab nahi diya. Finally jab Babua aur Arif ek saath mujhe chod rahe they (Babua meri chut maar raha tha aur Arif meri gaand) tabhi wapas ek knock hua. Inhone light band kar di aur Irfan ne jaa kar shutter khola toh bahar teen ladke khade they.
Irfan: Kya bhai kya hua?
Ladka 1: Aur bhai kya ho raha hai?
Irfan: Tere se matlab?
Ladka 1: Ek ladki ko dekhe hum andar aate waqt.
Irfan: Toh?
Ladka 1: Arif bhai bhi hai na andar? Unko bolo Nazar aaya hai.
Irfan: Ek minute ruk.
Irfan ne Arif ko puchha darwaaze ke idhar se.
Arif: Light on kar apna hi aadmi hai.
Yeh keh kar Arif uthkar apni underwear aur shirt pehenkar darwaze ki taraf gaya.
Arif: Kya hua bey?
Nazar: Aur Arif bhai item ko laayle hai aap? Hum dekhe.
Irfan usse kya baat kar raha tha kuchh sunai nahi de raha tha. Babua ne mujhe chodna shuru kiya. Hum machine se thode chupe hue they. Finally mujhe Nazar ne darwaaze mein se chhup kar humein chudwate hue dekha.
Nazar: Maa kasam! Kaun hai yeh bhai?
Arif phir se kya baat karne laga kuchh sunai nahi de raha tha. Babua mujhe wildly fuck karte ja raha tha. Kuchh der baad darwaza band hua aur Nazar andar aa gaya. Uske saath baaki do ladke nahi they. Nazar kuch 19-20 umar ka hoga. Kaafi patla tha.
Arif: Daro nahi. Apna hi aadmi hai. Bindaas karo.
Jamaal bathroom mein se underwear mein bahar aaya aur chauk kar dekhne laga yeh naya ladka kaun hai.
Arif: Arre apna hi aadmi. Tu bindaas jaa kar kar. Yeh sirf dekhega.
Nazar: Bhenchod! Kya baat hai bhai! Kaha se mili?
Arif: Bas mil gayi.
Main bhi kaafi mood mein thi. Isliye mujhe uske dekhne par koi problem nahi thi. Jamaal waha humein dekhte hue khada raha. Babua mujhe wild ho kar zoro se fuck karne laga main bhi moan kar rahi thi. Arif mujhe dekh rahe they. Maine kaha Arif ko aa kar meri gaand maarne. Main abhi full on slut ban gayi thi. Arif ko bhi mere aise reaction par chadh gayi. Woh kadpe utar kar aa gaya, mujhe kiss kiya, lund chuswaya aur meri gaand maarne lag gaya.
Nazar mast ho kar dekhta raha. Arif aur Babua ne phir apni positions badal li aur Arif meri chut maarne laga aur Babua meri gaand. Phir Arif ne Babua ko kuchh der rukne kaha aur mujhe peeth ke bal zameen par sulakar mujhe akele wildly fuck kar ke apna maal gira diya. Uske baad Babua ne mujhe zameen par pet ke bal sula kar meri gaand maari. Babua ka stamina kaafi zyaada tha. Usne mujhe bahot der choda phir, meri body puri tarah se thak gayi thi. Finally woh jhad gaya usne apna saara maal meri peeth par gira diya. Woh bathroom mein gaya. Main wahi par padi rahi Nazar ko dekhte hue. Baaki sab lete hue they aur smoke kar rahe they. Aur finally thakan ke maare meri aankh lag gayi.
Main gehri neend mein thi tabhi mujhe koi lund mere hontho par rub karte waqt mehsoos hua. Woh apna lund mere honthon par maarne laga. Mere muh halka sa khul gaya. Usne lund andar ghused diya. Maine aoni aankhein nahi kholi. Main aadhi neend mein hi thi. Woh kuchh der muh fuck karte raha. Kuchh der baad woh ruk gaya. Aur kuchh der baad mujhe chut mein lund daalte hue mehsoos hua. Woh jab aage peeche karne laga tab meri aakhein khuli. Woh Nazar tha. Woh bhuke jaanwar ki tarah mujhe fuck karne ki koshish kar raha tha. Usey koi farak nahi padh raha tha ki main jaag rahi hu ya so rahi hu. Maine usey dekh kar usey kiss karne ke liye jhukwaya. Usne mujhe kiss kiya aur apna kurta nikal diya. Ab uski fucking ki speed tezz ho gayi. Woh ekdum zoro se mujhe bang kar raha tha. Itna ki pure room mein hum done ke shareer ke patakne ki aawaz aa rahi thi. Main zor se moan karne lagi. Jamaal jaga hua tha aur smoke kar raha tha.
Baaki sab baithe baithe so gaye they. WOh mujhe kuchh der tak fuck karta raha. Usne mere muh par apna saara maal gira diya aur phir fucking continue ki. Usne ab meri taango ko haathon se failkar abhi non stop fuck karne laga. FInally jab woh andar jhada tab usne zoro se aawazein nikali. Uska pura badan hil gaya. Aur woh mujhpar leta raha. Main aisi hi padi rahi ki tabhi Jamaal mujhe uthakar bathroom mein le gaya aur mujhe ghutne par bithaya. Usne mujhe baalo se pakda aur apna lund meri muh ki taraf laaya. Main samjhi woh chahta hai ki main uska lund choosu. Main woh karne hi wali thi ki tabhi uski garam peshaab ki dhaar ne mujhe pura bheega diya. Usne mere pure badan ko apni peshaab se bheega diya. Nazar bhi aaya dekhne kya chal raha hai. Aur yeh dekhte hi usne bhi aa kar mujh par peshaab ki dhaar chhod di. Yeh baat sochne par jitni ghinauni lagti hai utni real mein bilkul bhi nahi hai.
Jamaal aur Nazar phir bahar chala gaye. Maine apna time le kar waha jaisa paani tha usme naha liya. Bahar aa kar badan pauchhne ke liye koi towel showel nahi tha. Main waise hi kuchh der tak gili khadi rahi. Main apne kapde pehenne ke baare mein soch hi rahi thi ki tabhi dekha ki Jamaal neeche nanga baithkar smoke karte hue mujhe nange khade hue dekh raha tha. Woh baithe baithe apne lund ko sehla raha tha. Uska lund bhi phir se hard ho raha tha. Nazar room mein dikhayi nahi de raha tha.
Main: Woh chala gaya?
Jamaal: Haan.
Main: Time kya ho raha hai?
Jamaal: 4:45
Main: Mujhe nikalna hoga der ho rahi hai.
Usne kuchh nahi kaha. Main apne kapde dhoondne lagi woh mere peeche peeche aaya. Main jhook kar apne kapde utha rahi thi ki tabhi woh mere ekdum peeche aa kar khada ho gaya aur uska lund meri chut mein ghusedne laga. Main seedhi ho gayi. Usne meri kamar pakdi aur lund puri tarah se andar daala. Usne mujhe deewar se chipka diya aur mujhe fuck karne laga. Kuchh der baad maine usey kaha bas karne.
Jamaal: Kya hua?
Main: Thak gayi hu.
Jamaal: Toh kya hua! Girne de.
Main: Nahi yaar raat bhar kar rahi hu. Mujhe ghar bhi jaana hai.
Jamaal: Arif ko uthne de phir ja. Abhi ek shot lagaane de.
Main: Nahi yaar.
Jamaal: Ek shot lagaane de madarchod.
Usne mujhe ghootno ke bal bithaya. Aur uska lund choosne lagaya. Usne phir se mere muh mein spit kiya aur shakal par bhi aur lund se shakal par thook failayi. Hum phir se khade khade fuck karne laga. Usne mujhe puchha ki kaha giraau. Maine kaha andar hi. Usne phir bhi mujhe neeche bithaya aur mere muh mein saara maal giraya aur nigalne kaha.
Woh aise hi kuchh der tak apna garam lund meri shakal par rub karta raha. Phir woh mujhe bathroom mein le gaya. Aur saath mein nehlaya aur beech beech mein mere mumme aur gaand daba raha tha. Unko kitna bhi karne par satisfactio nahi mil raha tha. Mujhe waha se jaldi nikal na tha main bathroom mein se jaldi nikal gayi. Woh darwaza band karke kuchh kar raha tha. Maine jhat se kapde pehenne shuru kar diya. Maine sirf top aur skirt pehna aur under wear aur bra purse mein daal diya. Main agar abhi nahi nikli toh yeh log mujhe jaane nahi denge. Ek ke baad ek bas karte rahenge. Main bhagwan ko pray karne lagi ki main yaha se nikal jau. Mere kapde kapde pehente pehente hi maine chappal haath mein le kar chup chap shutter khol diya, bahar gayi aur band kar hi rahi thi ki tabhi Jamaal bathroom se bahar aa gaya aur mujhe dekha. Main chal padi.
Woh mere peeche nahi aa sakta tha woh nanga jo tha. Main jaldi jaldi chal rahi thi. Mujhe kahi rickshaw bhi nahi dikh rahi thi. Kuchh der baad woh kapde pehne mere peeche peeche daud ke aaya.
Jamaal: Saali bhaag kaha rahi hai?
Main: Arre mujhe der ho rahi hai. Mere ghar se abhi call aa gaya. Tum number le lo na jab bhi yaad bas bula lena. Baaki sabko bhi de dena.
Usne kuchh der doubt dikhaane ke baad mobile mein number liya aur wahi ke wahi mujhe call kiya. Maine usey cell dikhaya. Tasalli ho jaane ke baad usne mujhe kaha woh mujhe chhod dega. Maine mana kiya. Main nahi chahti thi ki woh dekhe main kaha rehti hu. Woh phir bhi mere peeche peeche aa raha tha. Mujhe finally ek rickshaw dikhi. Ek budhha aadmi chala raha tha so safe bhi thi. Main jaldi bhaag kar chali gayi. Main jaise hi uss area se nikal gayi maano meri jaan mein jaan aa gayi. Main ghar pahoch kar apni keys se darwaza khol kar andar gayi chup chap fresh ho li aur so gayi bina kisi ko jagaye. Jab se waha se nikli meri dhadkanein maano tezz ho gayi thi. Yeh experience tabhi kaafi daraawna tha kyuki mujhe kabhi laga nahi tha ki main ghar wapas laut paungi. Abhi jab bhi uss incident ke baare mein sochti hu toh gili hoti hu aur sochti hu kitna adventurous tha woh experience. Lekin abhi bhi yaad karke meri dhadkanein tezz ho jaati hai.
Unn logo ne kayi baar mujhe call kiya, maine unse baat bhi ki par kabhi milne nahi gayi. Ek time ke baad woh log mujhe call karke dhamkaane lage ki milne jau warna mujhe dhoond lenge. Maine kuchh mahino baad apna sim card hi change kar diya aur uss din ke baad maine unhe phir se nahi dekha. Woh bure nahi they par mujhe koi risk nahi lena tha.
Maine itne dino se yeh experience share nahi kiya taaki main nahi chahti thi koi aur aisa kuchh karein. Har koi meri tarah thodi na hota hai. Kuchh logo ke liye kaafi traumatic experience hota hai aisa kuchh. I was almost ****d. Unn logo ke saath maine maankar kiya isliye main zinda aayi warna unhone mujhe kaat diya hota. Maybe. Maybe not.... Continue»
Posted by nangi_ladki 1 year ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 330  |  
100%
  |  2

THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE

THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE
credit thanks to http://www.asstr.org/files/Authors/Alisha/debach.txt

Asha was newly married to Rajesh Sinha, a young businessman, who had
his own auto-parts making factory in the outskirts of Delhi. They
lived in a big bungalow with Rajesh's parents. They had just returned
from their honeymoon. Asha a voluptuous women had been a virgin
before marriage, although she had indulged in heavy petting with a
few boys and her house servant. Luckily before she could go any
further her marriage was fixed. She was a lusty young woman with a
big body, heavy breasts and a tight arse. She had thouroughly enjoyed
her honeymoon and was fucked by her new hubby almost 3-4 times a day.
Now after coming to her new house she was slowly trying to adjust to
her new role as a housewife.

Being an extremely sexed and sexy person she was the target of all
the male friends relatives n servants in her new environment. Some
women lusted after her too. Asha loved the attention she was getting
and had sex on her mind a lot. Her husband Rajesh had to look after
his business and was away all day long n returned late at night very
tired. Asha's father-in-law felt rejuvenated on seeing such a
voluptuous n sexy woman in the house n would waste no opportunity to
be near her and fantasize about seeing her naked body. He longed to
fuck her and his prick was always in a state of readiness on seeing
her go about the household chores. He loved seeing her in her nighty
in the morning serving breakfast to the f****y as she bade farewell
to her husband for the day. Such ripe and heavy breasts on a slim n
fair body was a heavenly sight for the old man.
Oh he thought, how much I can teach this woman to feel pleasure if
only I had the opportunity. His mind started working to find ways to
create an opportunity for him to fuck her.

Asha was not oblivious to the intentions of her father-in-law. In
fact she loved the attention showered on her. Even Rajesh's young
cousins would drop in during the day to see her with lustful
intentions. One of them called Sushil was a tall handsome fellow
employed in the Indian Army n was on leave for 3 weeks. He was a
rogue, in that, he had fucked many girls n seduced many housewives.
He was a bachelor about 35 years in age n older than Asha, who was
just 23. He lived his life to the hilt n had not thought of
marriage, especially having opportunities to fuck many woman as it
is. He would come over to meet Asha very often . He had a motorcycle
n would offer Asha a ride. So far Asha had refused on some pretext or
the other, but Sushil was quite persistent, having mastered the art
of seduction, he bided his time. With so much male attention Asha
would be very horny by the time Rajesh returned home in the night .
Rajesh on the other hand would be quite tired , but seeing Asha's
obvious horniness would fuck her before sl**ping. However the
tiredness would prevail n at times he would just ejaculate inside her
very fast leaving her unsatisfied. This started happening often and
Asha having a strong sex-drive started masturbating to control her
desire. She would take long baths in the morning masturbating in her
tub.

Her thoughts would drift to her earlier boyfriends,her house servant
(who nearly fucked her),her father-in-law, Sushil, her driver and
even the maid servant. Asha being highly sexed would fantasize and
masturbate to fulfil her need. Sex played so much on her mind that
she was attracted to women also and felt randy on seeing sexy woman
in magazines or in real life. One of her favourite fantasy while
masturbating was about her house servant Raju. He was employed in her
parents house as a chokra to clean the house n do market purchases.
He was a boy of 17 years and had been attracted to Asha when she was
unmarried. He used to serve her morning tea in her room and used to
see her in various poses while sl**ping. At times he saw her panties
and at times got glimpses of the big breasts. This used to disturb
him deeply and he was dying to fuck her, at the same time afraid of
losing his job. He controlled his desire the best that he could by
visiting prostitutes and fucking the neighbours maid. He also knew
that Asha's marriage was fixed and the thought of not seeing her near
nude body every morning saddened him greatly.

One morning , when he went to serve her bed-tea, he found Asha
sprawled on the bed with her legs apart. She was sl**ping on her back
and the bed sheet had slipped of her body. Her nightie had risen up n
her panties and pubic hair could be clearly seen. Her creamy thighs
and the dark curly cunt hair was too much for Raju. He immediately
got a massive hard-on and was at his wits end about what to do. He
quickly freed his prick from his shorts and started rubbing it while
looking at Asha's dark bush. Suddenely he saw that Asha was getting
up n he tried to put his prick back inside his shorts. Asha awoke to
a sight of a large pole in Raju's hand instead of the customary tea-
cup. It took a moment for realization to dawn on her that it was a
prick, that too a massive one. Asha was transfixed at the sight of
Raju's prick and her hormones started acting-up. Although she had
seen pricks in magazines she had never seen a real one and that also
so near.
Raju a short chokra possessing such a massive tool, this sight
transfixed her. On seeing her reaction or rather a lack of reaction,
Raju grew bolder and stepped nearer her. He caught her hand and
placed it on his prick. Asha felt a current shoot-up her body on
touching a hot throbbing prick. She felt her juices flowing and her
panties getting wet. This was not lost on Raju and he grew bolder by
grabbing her hair and bringing her face near his prick. He started
rubbing his prick on Asha's face. Asha was in a trance, her face was
burning, her whole body was burning with desire. Sensing this Raju
brought the head of the prick near her lips and started rubbing the
head on her lips. Asha's mouth opened by itself and she started
sucking on the head. Raju started pushing his prick in further. Asha
felt the hot throbbing prick in her mouth, it smelled and tasted
tangy n salty. Raju meanwhile pushed further, however the taste n
smell was too much for Asha n she started choking. Raju quickly
brought his prick out smeared with Asha's saliva, started rubbing on
her face. Slowly he brought it to her lips again and again Asha
opened her mouth. He kept doing this routine of taking his prick out
and then putting it in and Asha got used to the feeling n sucking of
his prick. Raju heard his name being called out by Asha's mother
from downstairs. He quickly pulled his prick out of her mouth and
started rubbing it on her face. He was too near ejaculation to stop
and soon ejaculated all over her face and mouth by holding her hair.
Having finished he put his prick in and rushed downstairs. Asha had
her first taste of semen just a day prior to her marriage to Rajesh.
She often masturbated while thinking of Raju's prick and about
having that prick inside her aching cunt. Even after being married
now for nearly two months, she often thought about Raju's massive
prick. Her husband was satisfactory in bed but the pleasure she had
received by sucking, holding, feeling Raju's massive prick was not
there. She had always thought the tall men have large pricks but now
she knew better.

More about Asha's path to debauchery next time. Her unfulfilled
desires and the exploitation at the hands of her father-in-law,
Sushil , her maid servant and yes also by Raju next time. Do email me
and let me know yr comments n if you have experienced something like
this. After all this is mostly a true story.
II
THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE PART 2





Asha was getting sexually frustrated. Her husband Rajesh used to
ejaculate too fast and go of to sl**p leaving her frustrated. The sex
act finished almost before it started, so it seemed to Asha. She
resolved her frustrations by masturbating in the tub in the mornings.
She fantasized about her father-in-law, Raju, Sushil and even her
maid servant. Although she was fucked by them in her fantasises ,
Asha had resolved to remain faithful to her husband. However, she saw
no harm in flirting, since it gave her pleasure and added excitement
to her fantasises while masturbating.

She now resorted to wearing flimsy nighties and purposely kept the
buttons of her nightgown open. She would bend low while serving her
father-in-law and Rajesh breakfast and also raise her arms in the
pretext of arranging her hair ever so often. Thus, her father-in-law
was treated to a sexy sight daily, so too were the servants of the
household. She would often call her father-in-law to play cards with
her in her room before having a bath. She would purposely touch his
hand, arm while playing and give him glimpses of her breasts thru the
flimsy nighty and also her creamy, milky white thighs. Her father-in-
law, poor chap would be desperately trying to hide his erection and
would often use her toilet to masturbate to release his frustration.
This seemed to excite Asha very much, seeing the power of her
sexuality over this old man. At times she carelessly left her bra or
panty lying around in the bathroom, so that the old man could get a
sniff or two. Her father-in-law was helpless since he did not have
the courage to make a move on her. He was dying to fuck her and
waiting for an opportunity to present itself. Ooh he could teach this
teasing bitch a thing or two with his experienced prick.

Sushil on the other hand was a different kettle of fish altogether.
He had stopped coming so often to their house, knowing that Asha was
revelling in teasing him and nothing more. He was getting sex from
women and knew that eventually an opportunity would open for him to
fuck Asha. One day Sushil came over and invited Rajesh and Asha to a
dinner at his house the following weekend. His leave would soon be
getting over and thus he was throwing a party for friends. When Asha
and Rajesh arrived at his apartment for the party they saw a lot of
young couples enjoying themselves. Sushil was mainly occupied with a
sexy looking girl who was a famous Delhi model. On asking Rajesh, she
got to know that her name was Mini and she was Sushil's current
girlfriend and aro 27 years of age. Mini was the attention of most
males at the party. She was wearing a thin-strap black dress, which
could hardly hold her huge breasts and the dress was so short that,
Asha thought that Mini was wearing no panties. The sight of her heavy
proud breasts almost spilling out of the dress transfixed Asha. She
was staring at Mini with her lips slightly parted and Asha could feel
herself getting wet. Suddenly Mini looked in her direction and Asha
was embarrassed at being caught looking unabashedly at this sexy
model.
The next thing Asha saw was Mini standing next to her with Sushil .
She gently took hold of Asha's hand and gave her a kiss on the cheek.
Asha took in her perfume as Mini's breasts pressed her own while she
was kissing her cheek. "Rajesh is lucky to have such a pretty wife"
she laughingly told Asha . She had not left Asha's hand and kept
squeezing it sensually. The nearness of this woman and her scent
intoxicated Asha. Also the sight of her huge breasts each winking the
other way was enough to start Asha's juices flowing. Asha thought her
own breasts were a handful, but Mini's were huge and seemed to have
a life of their own, proudly thrusting thru the fabric to gain
freedom. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Asha and
Rajesh, Sushil and Mini excused themselves. Before leaving, Mini, who
had not let go playing with Asha's hand brought her face near Asha's
ear. Brushing her breasts against her arm and pretending to whisper
something, she took a playful nibble and lick at Asha's ear. Asha
immediately blushed on knowing the Mini was attracted to her. This
was not lost on Sushil who mischeviously smiled at Asha's
predicament. Asha was really all hot and bothered. She stole a number
of glances at Mini and Sushil during the party and her stares were
noticed by them.

On returning home that night, Asha felt very horny and quickly
removed her clothes and pounced on her husband. Rajesh could not keep
up the sexual ardour of his wife and as usual ejaculated too fast and
went off to sl**p. Asha was sexually unsatisfied and kept tossing and
turning thinking about Mini and Sushil . In the morning she asked
Rajesh why Sushil was not married as yet. Rajesh laughed and said
that Sushil did not feel the need especially when he was bedding many
women. He also added that Sushil was a rogue and that she should stay
away from him. Asha felt scared of Sushil but at the same time, the
thought of getting fucked by him set her juices flowing. That day she
masturbated thinking of Mini and Sushil . However, Asha thought
seriously of what her husband had said and resolved to let Sushil
fuck her in her dreams only.

A few days later, Asha hit upon an idea of buying sexy lingerie to
spice up her sex-life with Rajesh. She had often seen women in
magazines wearing sexy lingerie and decided to surprise Rajesh that
night. She wanted to but a satin teddy and so she went to a shop
dealing in imported undergarments. She found what she wanted and was
holding it up for size, when she heard her name being called. She
turned to see Mini, who once again proceeded to peck her on the check
and this time give her a big hug. Seeing what was in Asha's hand,
Mini squealed " that will look real sexy on you Asha". Asha smiled
and asked the salesgirl to show her a larger size. " Asha dear, I
bought the same size for myself last week and it fitted me fine,
after all it is meant to show your boobs not hide them". Asha blushed
at the mention of breasts. Mini continued " Asha you have such a sexy
figure and a horny face too, you should definitely take up
modelling". Mini had a very unsettling effect on her. She was so
sexy and today she was wearing a tight t-shirt and tight pants. Her
breasts seemed to proudly thrust out. Having paid Asha started to
leave but was stopped by Mini. " Lets have lunch together "she said.
Asha seemed to hesitate, but Mini would not have no for an answer and
grabbed her by her arm. Once out of the shop, Mini said the Sushil
was going to pick her up from here, but she would call him to meet
them directly at the coffee-shop. Before Asha could protest, Mini
walked away and dialled Sushil on her cellphone. Asha felt
apprehensive, but at the same time excited at the prospect of
spending time with Sushil and Mini.
What would she tell Rajesh, he had specifically told her to stay
away from Sushil. All these thoughts entered Asha's mind. Her body
was excited being near this couple and after all a lunch would be
harmless. She was jolted out of her thoughts by Mini pressing her
hand and saying," We have to pickup Sushil, he has returned his bike
since he is leaving tomorrow", come dear lets go. Mini sat in the car
and Asha drove them to Sushil's apartment. All through the journey
the vivacious Mini kept touching Asha on her arm, shoulder hair or
stroking her face while chattering 19 to a dozen. Asha was not fully
aware of her talk but was definitely aware of her touch. On reaching
Sushil's apartment, Mini excused herself to go to the toilet while
Asha was left alone with Sushil. He immediately caught her hand and
kissed her on her cheek, saying " Asha you are looking really sexy in
a saree". While saying this he was deliberately staring at her
breasts and her peeking navel. He pulled her down on the sofa and
made her sit close to him. Asha took in his masculine body odour and
felt excited being near him and blushed. Encouraged by her blushing
Sushil put his arm around her and was stroking her hair and bare
arms. His touch was not gentle but firm and demanding. He exuded so
much confidence and masculinity that, Asha was feeling intoxicated in
his presence and was unable to stop him from taking such liberties
with her. She was afraid and excited at the same time. Looking
directly into Asha's eyes and stroking her face Sushil said " You
have a sexy face Asha, you should seriously think about modelling".
He brought his face nearer and Asha involuntarily opened her lips
expecting to be kissed by him. Mini walked into the room and Asha
jerked herself away from Sushil. She looked at Mini who had obviously
seen what was going on. Asha smiled sheepishly at Mini and excused
herself to go to the toilet. Once inside she washed her hot n burning
face with cold water and tried to gather her thoughts. She was angry
at Sushil, how could he treat her like a putty in his hand. The
nerve of the man to go about touching and feeling her with his hands
and eyes ,knowing fully well that she was married. He had almost
kissed her and she felt unable to resist his advances. Had Mini not
come what would have happened. The thought of kissing and being
fucked by such a masculine man as Sushil greatly excited her. She
could feel her panties getting wet, and try as she did, to splash
water on her face, her face remained flushed. She resolved to have
firmer control over her body but boy was she feeling horny. Coming
out of the toilet Asha was taken aback by the sight that greeted her.
Mini was in Sushil's arms and was being tongue-kissed by Sushil. His
hands were kneading her buttocks and he was grinding his obvious
bulge against her flat stomach. On seeing Asha, Mini immediately
broke away and grinningly said " Sushil is going away tomorrow, so
today is our last day together for a long time" as if to explain
their amorous actions. Asha felt jealous and responded, "I think I
should leave you lovebirds alone". "No", said both Sushil and Mini in
unison. " He has promised me that he won't let me get any sl**p
tonight" said Mini, giggling mischeviously. Asha immediately reddened
at the thought of Sushil fucking Mini all night. Her husband Rajesh
finished their love-making faster than it took to brush one's teeth,
and once was enough for him, for two to three days. Mini came up to
Asha and whispered in her ear " Sushil is feeling horny seeing you
here". Mini laughed at the rush of colour on Asha's face. Now holding
her face in her hand she again whispered, " Asha you make me horny
too, I want to taste you". Saying this Mini turned Asha's face
towards her and brushed her lips lightly against Asha's. Sensing no
resistance she kissed Asha fully with her open mouth. Asha could
taste Sushil's masculinity in Mini's kiss. Mini drew away smiling
mischiveously at Asha's obvious discomfort. She took Asha by the arm
and they all proceeded to a nearby coffee-shop for lunch.



On reaching the coffee-shop, Asha noticed at the way male attention
focused on their table. Mini had a tight t-shirt on and her heavy
breasts demanded the attention, since they seemed to be wanting their
freedom from the tight fabric. Asha herself wanted to feel and see
them in all their glory. She was very much taken up by Mini. Mini
knew the effect she had on Asha and was dying to taste her cunt
juices. She sat close to Asha and kept touching her at the slightest
pretext, thereby heightening the sexual tension between them. Sushil
on the other hand was quiet. He was thinking that today is the
opportunity to fuck this teasing bitch. He was encouraged by the fact
that Asha was attracted to Mini. This would work to his advantage. He
had a perpetual smile of a cat who ate the cream, knowing fully well
that he was going to fuck Asha all afternoon. The main discussion all
through the meal centred around Asha. Both Mini and Sushil were very
insistent that Asha take-up modelling. They kept complimenting on her
figure and sexy face and fair unblemished skin. Mini took all this
opportunity to feel her skin, her face and generally indulge in light
foreplay with Asha. Asha was taken-up by their compliments and she
had no resistance against Mini taking liberties with her. She was so
sexually charged that she had wet her panties and was dying to get
fucked silly. They told her that she should have her portfolio taken
and each one recommended various photographers. After the meal when
Sushil was paying the check, Asha realized that she had left her
purse in Sushil's apartment.

On reaching Sushil's apartment, Asha picked up her purse and started
to leave, however Sushil insisted on taking a few snaps and went into
the bedroom to fetch a camera. Mini pulled Asha beside her on the
sofa and started talking and touching her. She told Asha that she
would very much like to meet her again and take her to some good
photographers. Meanwhile Sushil got his camera and asked them to pose
for a few snaps. Immediately Mini started hugging Asha in the pretext
of posing. So much body contact with this huge busted model was too
much for Asha. She too got bolder and started feeling Mini. This was
all the encouragement Mini needed and soon she was tongue-kissing
Asha. Asha was whimpering with passion. She had never been kissed by
a woman before and was savouring her softness. Mini was now taking
small bites on Asha's ear, face neck, Asha was on fire. Sushil had
captured all this on film and had got very excited on seeing these
two sexy women go for each other. He quickly removed his clothing and
stroked his fat thick prick. He separated the two women, lest he miss
in on the action. On seeing Sushil naked, his muscle tone and the
thickness of his shaft, Asha felt afraid. Her mind was forcing her to
say " Nooo Sushil, please don't fuck me , I am married", instead the
words that came out were " OOOOOH My Gawd, itsss so beeeeg,
Sushhheeeeel". Don't worry Asha darling, said Sushil, just hold it,
it won't bite. He brought his prick near her and placed her hand on
it. Asha felt the throbbing prick and was creaming in her panties.
Her eyes were wide open but her throat was dry. Mini sensing Asha's
predicament, quickly brought her lips to suck Sushil's prick. But
Sushil only wanted Asha and firmly pushed Mini aside motioning to her
to take the camera. Now Sushil caught Asha by the back of her neck
and brought his prick near her face. Asha could smell his prick now
and involuntarily opened her mouth to suck it. Sushil felt overjoyed,
seeing Asha was a willing participant, he slowly pushed his prick
further in her mouth. This was the second time Asha was tasting ,
sucking a prick. First Raju and now Sushil. Her husband Rajesh was
not adventurous in bed. Sushil expertly filled her throat with his
prick and when he thought she was gagging removed it and rubbed her
face with it. Asha took to the task with earnest now. She could taste
Sushil's masculinity and could feel the power of his prick thru its
throbbing. Meanwhile, Mini was busy clicking photographs. Asha's sexy
face filled with Sushil's thick prick was too much for Mini, she was
in the throes of an orgasm herself. The sight of such a sexy face
licking Sushil's hairy balls and her hands all over Sushil's tight
buns was awesome. Asha loved the feel of Sushil's buttocks and
feeling their strength could well visualise the fucking she was going
to get. Sushil too was very excited and about to explode. He
controlled himself by stopping and asking Asha if she liked sucking
his prick. Asha could only moan a gurgle in reply. He was delighted
in seeing this newly married woman offering no resistance at all. In
fact she was hot and sucking, licking his prick profusely. Sushil
then held the back of her head and started fucking her mouth, first
with slow long thrusts and then with short fast jabs. As he exploded
he filled her mouth with semen. Removed his prick from her mouth,
lest she choke and came all over her sexy face, hair, shoulders,
saree. Asha tried to swallow as much as she could. Suddenly Mini left
the camera and started sucking Asha's mouth, face, to taste Sushil's
cum. This was the second time Asha had tasted semen and she was
loving every goblet, droplet of it. Asha's panties were thoroughly
soaked and her thighs too were wet. She responded to Mini's kisses
with gay abandon, whimpering and moaning loudly. She ripped Mini's t-
shirt over her head and pushed the pink lacy bra from the top and
fastened her mouth on one swollen nipple. Mini felt discomforted,
feeling the tightness of the bra strap on her back. She roughly
pushed Asha aside and removed her bra. The sight of her huge breasts
with swollen nipples gaining freedom was too much for Asha. She lost
control and with a loud moan latched on to them with her hands and
mouth.

Sushil seeing the women, and especially Asha's horniness, could'nt
wait to fuck her. He roughly pulled the women apart and carried Asha
in his arms to his bedroom, where the airconditioner was on. Sushil
ripped Asha's blouse off, and Mini helped him in removing Asha's
clothes. On seeing her soaking lace panties, Sushil could not be
bothered in removing them, he just yanked and ripped them. He saw
Asha's cunt lips fully engorged with the bl**d pumping in them, her
clitoris was fully erect. Her black cunt hair was neatly trimmed and
the sight of black hair, creamy white thighs and pink cunt lips was
too much for Sushil. He knew that Asha too was wanting him to fuck
her. He laid Asha on her back and raised both her legs over his
shoulder. He placed his prick near her flowing cunt juices and
pierced the bulbous head of his prick into her cunt. Asha's cunt had
never experienced such a thick, fat prick and although Sushil had
only put the head in, her outer cunt lips where fully stretched. Asha
screamed in pain. "OOOHHHH GAAWD III CAANNNT, PLEEASE NNNNOOOOOO
SUSHEEEEEEL,", she cried. There was cold sweat all over her forehead
and face. Asha was really scared and got completely dry inside. "
OOOOUUI MMMAAA YOOU Are TEEEAARRINNNGG MEEE AAAIIIEEEEEE".
Although Asha had been married for a little over two months, her
cunt had never been so stretched. She started begging Sushil to
please spare her. Sushil felt as if he was deflowering a virgin. This
excited him no end and his proud thick prick throbbed even more. Mini
came by Asha's side. Asha begged Mini to make Sushil stop. Asha
expected Sushil to ram his prick fully in regardless of her dryness
and fear. Sushil meanwhile removed the head slowly, putting some
spit on it sank it again in her cunt. After repeating this a few
times her cunt was able to accommodate his thick prick head. He now
started inserting his prick bit by bit, thrusting and withdrawing. He
got a slow rythmn going and sensed that Asha was now lifting her
buttocks to meet his thrusts. Her juices were flowing freely and she
could feel an orgasm approaching. Asha now clawed on Sushil's back
egging him to go faster. Mini asked her how she was liking it. Asha
managed a whimpering sound " OOHH AAARGG HHHEES FFUCKING MEE SOOO
NICCELY, IT FEELSS SSOO GOOD". Sushil now started thrusting and
withdrawing faster and faster pounding Asha's tight cunt. His heavy
balls were slapping against Asha's raised buttocks THWAP, TWAP,
THWAP with each of Sushil's powerful strokes. Their bodies were
glistening with sweat and the only sound in the room as Sushil
increased his thrusts were of Asha's loud moaning and THWAP, THWAP,
THWAP, THWAP of his ball slapping her raised buttocks. Sushil felt as
if he had deflowered a virgin. Asha was thrilled at the power of his
thrusts and for the first time in her life felt fulfilled , literally
and mentally. Sushil kept on going THWAP THWAP THWAP and Asha could
feel her orgasm imminent. Sensing this Sushil stopped pumping
abruptly. Asha wailed " YOOU BASSSTARRD DOOONT STTOOP PLEEEASEE IIMM
UNNGG CCOMMING.". " FUCK ME< YOOUVE ALWAYS BEEN WAITING FOR THIS YOUU
UNNGHH URGGH AAIIIEE OUIII MMAAAA", Sushil started thrusting hard
and Asha came and came. " OOUUII MMAA UURRNNGH OOHHRRGGD ".
Sushil could not hold back any longer and exploded inside Asha,
filling her cunt with his semen. He then collapsed on the bed beside
them.

Mini had been rubbing her clitoris bringing herself to orgasm ,
while Asha had been getting fucked. She longed to taste Asha's cunt
juices and quickly started sucking her swollen cunt lips. She darted
her tongue inside Asha's cunt and tasted Sushil's semen again. She
also started teasing Asha's bud clit making her moan and writhe. Asha
had never experienced anybody sucking her let alone a sexy woman.
Mini needed gratification too and spread her legs over Asha's face
and started grinding her soaked cunt on Asha's face. Asha was a quick
learner and soon the two sexy women were having orgasms 69ing each
other. The sight of these two sexy women doing each other excited
Sushil and he developed a hard-on again. He pulled Asha away from
Mini. Taking her by the shoulders he brought her near a rocking chair
and he sat down. Then he motioned for her to sit on him. Asha stared
at his thick prick and slowly sat on him taking in his prick inch by
inch. When Sushil had his prick fully inside he remained absolutely
still and concentrated on fondling, sucking, biting Asha's fair
breasts. He asked her " Asha, does this feel nice". Asha was fully
plugged up and although Sushil was only gently rocking, the fullness
of his prick was bringing her close to another orgasm. " AAAH YYOUU
ROGUE YOOVEE UUMM UUMMMN UURGGGHH OOOHHH YOOOUURR CCOOCKK IITTSS
FFFIILLEED MMEE UUNNGGH UUNNNGHH UUUNNNNGGH OOOO AAAAAAHHH'' wailed
Asha.
Asha feeling his fullness inside her had another orgasm, but Sushil
kept his prick absolutely still. Then he motioned Mini to hold Asha's
shoulders from the back and he clasped her buttocks tightly. He stood
up with his prick fully inside her and clasping her buttocks tightly.
Mini had the weight of Asha's shoulders on her. Sushil slowly started
pumping his prick in and out of Asha's cunt. Asha was in midair and
was receiving Sushil's powerful thrusts. Sushil increased the pace as
did Asha's moaning which turned into a continous wailing sound
AAAAAHHNN AAAHHNN AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHN AAAAAAAAAAANNN
UUUUUGGGGGGNNNNHHH, as she neared another orgasm. Asha was in throes
of orgasm and her wailing was completely incoherent. Sushil then,
withdrew his still hard and erect prick and they laid Asha on the bed.


Asha continued to whimper and moan, having never experienced such a
thorough fucking in her life. Sushil meanwhile straddled Mini's flat
stomach and propped two pillows under her neck. He the clasped both
her huge tits with his penis tightly clenched by her breasts and
began to breast-fuck Mini. He was really rough with Mini and would
thrust his prick thru her breasts and into her mouth. Asha had not
seen such a thing before and the sight of Mini's huge breasts being
treated so roughly brought her to another wave of orgasm. Asha had no
control over her cunt which kept throbbing for more. Sensing this
Sushil stopped breast-fucking Mini and made Asha and Mini lie side by
side. He raised Asha's left leg and Mini's right leg. He quickly
propped pillows under their buttocks so that their cunts were raised
and nicely positioned. Then he thrust his prick into Asha's gaping,
throbbing cunt and gave long hard strokes. He then withdrew and did
the same to Mini's cunt , holding one leg each together. Both Asha
and Mini drew double the pleasure from this, since while one was
being fucked, the other too was moving in the same rythmn. Sushil
kept alternating and fucking them. He went on and on, both Asha and
Mini continued to moan and wail as orgasm after orgasm swept thru
their bodies. When Sushil could feel he was about to explode he
withdrew his prick and let go of their legs. He straddled Asha's
breasts and put his prick into her mouth. He loved to see such a
pretty fair horny face sucking his prick. This is what he wanted to
do to Asha since he first saw her sexy face. He exploded inside her
mouth and this time roughly f***ed her to take-in all his semen. Asha
gurgled and gagged but his semen kept coming in. Finally Sushil
withdrew his fat prick from her mouth and rubbed his prick all over
her sexy face and hair. He then collapsed on the bed along with them
and continued to bite and nibble at whatever part of skin came in
contact with his mouth.

Asha finally got up and went to the toilet to pee. Semen was still
coming out of her cunt lips. She washed her face in the mirror and
saw dried semen all over her body and hair. Her hair was all knotted
with dry semen and try as she did she could not untangle them. Her
hair, bastard had really done her in, how was she going to go home in
this manner. Asha had always been particular of her hair, a lot of
care and time went into taking care of it. Now this mess was
unbearable for her. Also there were hickies on her neck, cheeks,
breasts and her lips just as her cunt lips were swollen. She
thought, "My God, I better stay away from Rajesh till these
disappear". Thinking of Rajesh she saw the time was 5.35pm and she
needed to get back, bathe before he came in at aro 7.pm .
They had been fucking away for more than 3 hours. Asha came out of
the toilet to search for her clothes. Sushil saw her bending down and
quickly got up and started slapping her huge buttocks. " Sali teri
badi gannd ko chodne ka chance he nahi mila", said Sushil while
slapping her buttocks. Asha saw that Sushil had got a hard-on again.
Asha was turned on by Sushil's using vulgar hindi and by his slapping
and kneading her bums. She replied " Noo Sushiil, Rajesh will be
getting back, Please let me go, another time you can fuck me, I
promise, please let me go now". Saying this Asha hurriedly started
picking her clothes. When Asha saw the semen stains on her saree and
torn blouse and panty she began to cry. Her saree was beyond repair,
all crumpled and ripped in certain places. Mini came to her rescue by
offering to give her clothes, but she did not have a saree, only the
sexy black dress she had worn on the party night.. So Asha had no
choice but to wear that dress without panties. Her swollen nipples
could clearly be seen and the dress was very tight around the arse ,
she had to hike it higher, whereby the dried cum on her cunt hairs
and inner thighs could be clearly seen.

Crying, Asha left Sushil's apartment. She had difficult walking in
the dress and when she sat down to drive her car, the dress rode up
and her swollen cunt-lips and semen matted cunt hair could clearly be
seen. She put some paper napkins to cover her cunt and thighsfrom bus
view and drove home. At stoplights Asha noticed that the vendors and
beggars were having a field day staring at her almost naked body. On
reaching home she prayed that nobody should see her and almost ran
into her room, locking it. But lo behold her maid was doing her room
and she came face to face with her. Asha lowered her eyes and asked
her to get out of the room. The maid saw the dishevelled state Asha
was in and quickly realized that her memsaab had been thouroughly
fucked that day. She would use this knowledge to her advantage very
soon. Smiling and staring up and down at Asha, the maid left the
room. Unknown to Asha, her father-in-law too had seen her coming in,
peeking from his bedroom. He was always spying on her. He knew that
she had worn a saree and comeback in somebody else's clothes looking
thouroughly fucked. He now saw an opportunity to have her the way he
wanted. Furthermore, unknown to Asha there were photographs taken of
her cock-sucking and fucking, which too could be used against her
wishes.
III
THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE PART3




Asha had been successful in hiding the love bites she had received
during her fuck-session with Mini and Sushil. Her husband Rajesh was
inwardly glad that Asha had not wanted sex for a couple of days. He
was totally ignorant of the ravaging his wife had received at the
hands of his cousin Sushil. However, Asha noticed the difference in
the behaviour of her father-in-law and her maid towards her. Her
father-in-law had become bolder and at the slightest pretext would
brush his hands against her bum, breasts, arms. Asha felt insecure
in his company now, and tried to avoid him as much as she could. Now
whenever he wanted to play cards or be near her she would find some
excuse or the other and avoid him. This incensed the old man, he had
seen how thoroughly fucked she had looked , the evening she had come
in somebody else's clothes, and wanted to fuck her too. The maid had
started demanding favours of Asha, it had begun with small things
like use of her lipstick, perfume, some money for a movie on her day
off, but Asha was aware that she could demand bigger things and then
what should she do. Asha felt very guilty of her sexual tryst with
Mini and Sushil. She did not blame them, for they had only taken
advantage of her sexual weakness , she had been a willing and wanting
partner. She was happy that Mini had not called her as promised,
since she wanted to avoid her due to her sheer embarressment. She
felt fully satisfied with the fucking she had received but had
resolved to never repeat such a dangerous game again. He had no
protection on , and she was scared that he may have impregnated her,
after, all the semen Sushil had pumped inside her. The thought of
their wild fuck session would send Asha's juices flowing. Asha had
loved the taste of cock, the act of sucking a prick, licking and
feeling a man's balls greatly excited her. She had tasted two
magnificent pricks, Raju's and Sushil's. Asha was very happy, having
been fucked silly, her mood had lightened considerably and the
feeling of frustration gone. She took extra care in looking after her
husband. She thought of repeating such a fuck-session , but with her
husband. Her husband Rajesh was shy in these matters, however Asha
resolved to enhance their sex life by helping him to be more
adventurous.

She started questioning Rajesh a lot to tell her all his past sexual
escapades with his girlfriends. Rajesh had had no girlfriends and
seemed reluctant to talk. On cajoling him, Asha found out that he had
been to whores before marriage and other than that, had no sexual
experience. She also found out that he had thoroughly enjoyed fucking
whores. Asha asked him if he could fuck her while fantasising about
her as a whore and not his wife. He said he could not. Asha replied
leave it to me. She cajoled him to accept this idea. It will be fun,
I promise, she said. That evening when Rajesh returned home in the
evening, he found Asha in the bedroom looking like a whore. She had
dressed in the thin-strap short dress of Mini's sans bra or panties.
She had overdone her make-up and put on a bright red lipstick. She
wore 6 inch stilettos and had sprayed perfume all over her body. She
spoke to him while saying, " Cost you 1 grand for a blowjob, 5 if you
want to put it in, 10 if you want to stick it in my arse and 20 if
you want to me to stay all night".Rajesh was flabbergasted and
speechless.
Asha went on " I have'nt got all day, what's your answer, I can take
my business elsewhere". Rajesh was still speechless. Asha now
swithched to hindi and said " hazar rupaih moo me lanee ko, panch
hazar choot me dalene ko, dus hazar gand me ghusane ke liye aur bees
hazar raat bhar chodne ke liye, kya bolta tu". On hearing such talk
from his prim-n-proper wife, Rajesh got very horny. He immediately
grabbed her to kiss her. " Nahe nahe, mera chumma nahi lena, me
chumma nahe dehti", saying this Asha got free of him. " Paile paise
do phir maza looto"." Asha please I want to fuck you now" said
Rajesh. But Asha would not relent. Seeing her stubbornness, Rajesh
opened his cupboard, took out 20 grand and slapped Asha's face with
it saying " Randi ye ley thera dam, ab tu meri sari raat ke liye".
Asha started unzipping his pants and soon freed his semi-erect
prick. Before Rajesh could realize, Asha had taken his prick in her
mouth and was busy sucking it, at the same time she was feeling and
massaging his balls. Seeing his pretty wife with a cock in her mouth,
Rajesh got very excited and could not control himself. He ejaculated
in her mouth and soon went limp. Asha had only just begun, seeing her
husband's shrivelled cock she was disappointed at him coming so soon
again.

She resorted to removing his clothes and nibbling, kissing and
biting him all over. This went on for some time, Rajesh then pushed
her aside and went for a shower. Coming out he had changed into a
kurta n pyjama and wanted dinner. Asha called the maid and asked her
to bring their food in the room today. The maid seeing Asha in that
short dress again smiled knowingly at her. That night for the first
time since returning from their honeymoon, Rajesh and Asha had dinner
by themselves in their bedroom. Asha was feeling very horny, her cunt
juices were flowing, her nipples prominently swollen. The idea of
wearing this dress of Mini's again was making her feel sexy. Rajesh
noticed the change in his wife. While he ate he reflected on this. He
asked her if she felt dirty sucking his cock. On the contrary said
Asha, I loved it. Rajesh thought, how could such a pretty and neat
person resort to sucking his prick. Had she done it before? This
thought kept playing on his mind. He outright asked her if she had
experienced this before marriage. Asha blushed and promptly lied by
replying " You think I was sucking cocks before I met you, you
bastard". Rajesh, satisfied with her answer, did not probe any
further. After dinner, they watched TV for some time and then got
into bed at each other again. Asha played with his balls and prick,
while Rajesh was hungrily at her breasts. Asha started sucking his
prick again, but try as long as she did, it would not get fully erect
again. Finally she gave up and they both slept the night away. Rajesh
slept soundly, while Asha tossed and turned in frustration. She had
received no satisfaction. The fact of the matter being that since
their honeymoon, she had not reached an orgasm with Rajesh. He came
too quickly and then could not get it up again.

As the days passed, Asha resorted to masturbation in the mornings to
relieve her sexual frustration. But as further days passed, this too
did not help especially having experienced such a thrilling and
fulfilling sexual activity with Sushil and Mini. She yearned for it
again, but Sushil was away and Mini had not called her. She did not
have her number or address. It was at this juncture, when Asha was
most vulnerable that she got exploited again into something she would
otherwise have never indulged in.

Asha became very edgy and irritable. The maid noticed this and being
a woman herself knew that Asha was in need of a good fuck. One day in
the morning after Rajesh had left, the maid came into her room and
asked Asha if she needed a body massage before having her bath. She
added that her previous memsaab used to get massaged often by her
before bathing. On hearing this Asha agreed to give it a try. The
maid who was named Veena asked her to lie face down on the bed and
she would heat some oil and get the towels. On returning, Veena saw
Asha lying face down with her nightgown and night on. She told Asha
to remove them as the oil would spoil them, and she would too. Asha
had no undergarments on and went to the bathroom and changed into a
bra and panty only. Asha had indulged in fantasises about the maid
Veena while masturbating at times and she felt excited at the
thought of being massaged by her. On returning to the bedroom, she
found that Veena too had stripped down to her bra and panty. She saw
Veena had pretty lace bras and panties on and Asha realized they were
imported. In her mind she thought that these were definitely stolen
from her previous job. Veena was a small breasted, dark-skinned
petite girl. Veena too eyed Asha in her undergarments, especially her
heavy breasts that threatened to spill out of her bra. On seeing
Veena stare at her, Asha blushed and lay down on her stomach in bed.
Veena began on applying oil to Asha's shoulders and massaging them.
She complimented Asha on her flawless fair skin . She then unstrapped
Asha's bra from behind and started working on her back. Asha felt
real good at this womans touch and both of them chatted on , with
Veena saying that none of her earlier memsaabs had such a lovely skin
and figure. With both of them feeling horny the talk soon turned
towards sex. Veena ventured with saying that the new chokra cook they
had recently employed was a harami. By now Veena was working on
Asha's thighs and could sense her memsaab getting horny, by her sighs
and little moans as her thumbs brushed her cuntlips while stroking
her inner thighs. Veena could see that Asha's panties were getting
soaked. " Harami! What do you mean by that" asked Asha. Veena asked
her to turn around, which Asha readily did not realizing that her bra
was off. Veena saw Asha's heavy breasts with her nipples swollen now.
She answered in a husky voice as she too was getting turned on. "Wo
chokra bus nam ka chokra hai, par asli me bahut bada hai". " Kya
mutlab tumhara" said Asha, "Usne kya tumhe cheda hai". Veena had
engrossed Asha in her talk and was now freely applying oils and
massaging her breasts and nipples. Asha was truly turned on by now
and was more vocal in her sighing and moaning. Veena continued "
memsaab uska khambe jaisa hai, mota aur lumba". On hearing this Asha
immediately remembered that chokra Raju and Raju's massive prick. She
let out a moan and said " UUNHH AANNH KHAMBA UURN KYA HAI
KHAMBA UUNNHH BOLO NA AANH". Veena now clasped Asha's panties
and started pulling them off. Asha raised her buttocks so as to help
Veena in taking them off. Veena saw that Asha's panties were
thoroughly soaked and that her cunt-lips were engorged. She saw the
lust in Asha's eyes and could not control herself. She got down to
taste Asha's juices. On feeling Veena's lips and tongue fingering her
cunt Asha could no longer hold back she let out a wail as she came to
a shuddering orgasm. Now Veena quickly removed her own undergarments
and came over Asha, grinding her cunt on Asha's mouth. Asha started
sucking her cunt juices and flicking her clitoris with the rapid
movements of her tongue. Meanwhile Veena had pushed her tongue deep
into Asha's cunt and was tongue fucking her. Both the women soon came
to another climax.
Asha wanted to know more about the harami chokra cook. Veena said
she would talk about it only if Asha allowed her to have a bath
together in the warm tub. Asha agreed and soon both the women were in
the tub lathering each others naked bodies. Veena couldn't get enough
of Asha's breasts and continued playing with them while narrating her
experience with the chokra boy. She told Asha that one night she had
gone to his quarters to give him his bedding, since he had just
joined that day. She saw him masturbating and was transfixed at the
sight of his prick. While fingering Asha's clitoris under the water,
she mentioned how wet she had got seeing him masturbating. Asha was
moaning with desire imagining the prick. The chokra saw Veena and
roughly caught hold of her. "Bus memsaab, usne kuch pucha nahen, mera
hath uske khambe per rakh diya". She then went on to narrate the
screwing she received at the mercy of his prick. Asha had another
orgasm on hearing the tale. Veena concluded by saying " Memsaab wo
bahut harami hai, wo kehta hai ki usne kai memsaab aur aaya logon ko
choda hai". On hearing this talk Asha could feel herself getting
wetter n wetter, Veena's fingering and biting of her breasts were
carrying on while narrating. " Memsaab, ap bach ke rehna, wo kehta
hai ki ap mast maal ho aur apko chodne me bahut mazza aiyga". Asha
moaned " AARRGGN
UUNNGGH MUJJJEE CHOODDEEE GGAAA AANNGGHH,AARRRHHNNN.OOHHGGOOODDDDD
AAAEEENNN ". She came to a shattering orgasm.

Asha had enjoyed her maid and vica versa. For once she did not feel
guilty. She however felt a pang of jealousy, considering that the
maid was regularly getting fucked by the chokra , while she being a
memsaab had no sexual fulfilment.


IV
The Debauchery of a young housewife part4



Asha had enjoyed her sexual antics with her maid Veena. However, she
was disturbed at the thought of the chokra boy Salim wanting to fuck
her. This would get too dangerous, she thought. Her father-in-law ,
who was always trying to be near her might suspect something. She
resolved to fire the new chokra cook Salim before anything untoward
happened. The maid Veena was harmless, Asha could handle her. After
all she wanted was, a few cosmetics, and she was a real good cunt-
licker.

Unknown to Asha, the maid had narrated her whole fuck-session with
Asha to Salim. She had told him how memsaabs panties had got soaked
at her mentioning the size of his prick. She further told him how
Asha had orgasms when she told her that be careful, Salim is going to
fuck you. This excited Salim and that night he fucked the maid all
night thinking of his memsaab. He was thinking of her fair skin, big
breasts and above all the huge gaand. Being a poor fellow, his
initiation into sex had been thru buggery and fucking a woman's arse,
that too a rich bitch gave him a feeling of complete control and
power, albeit momentarily. He was aching to have his way with the
memsaab.

Also unknown to Asha, were her father-in-laws plans to fuck her. He
felt cheated that she get fucked by somebody else and come home. If
his son could not fulfil her want, surely he should have the
opportunity he thought. That way it would remain in the f****y. His
sexual drive had been awakened seeing this sexy thing roam around the
house spreading sexual tension all over. He had resorted to fuck a
few prostitutes to relieve his tension but was dying to fuck Asha.
He had a friend who ran a hotel near the New Delhi Railway Station,
and had used the rooms to fuck prostitutes. His friend too had joined
on such occasions. The father-in-law was planning in his mind how to
take Asha there, where he could fuck her without any problems.

Rajesh, her husband was oblivious to the goings on in the house. He
continued to fuck his wife occasionally. He did not realize the
sexual frustration in his wife. The sex act to him was to come inside
her, that's it. He had no experience. Asha however knew the
difference. Having experienced a thorough fuck-session with Sushil
and Mini. She knew what pleasure a man could give to a woman and also
woman to a woman. Her cunt ached to get fucked thoroughly by a man.
The few thrusts that her husband's small weak prick gave her
occasionally were just not satisfying anymore. Yes small and weak
prick, since having seen Raju's and Sushil's she could now compare.

That morning, after Rajesh had gone to office, Asha was feeling very
horny and needed Veena to relieve her sexual tension. On calling the
maid to the room and asking her to strip, Asha saw love bites all
over her. Veena told her how Salim had ravaged her body all night and
that her cunt was sore. Asha , on hearing this felt her cunt juices
flowing and soaking her panties. She asked Veena to narrate in detail
how Salim had ravished her. Both Asha and Veena could not control
their passion as the story unfolded and were soon in throes of
orgasm, licking, biting, nibbling and sucking each other.
Although Asha had enjoyed Veena's narration, she was scared of the
chokra Salim. She wanted to find some excuse to fire him from the
job. She slowly resorted to criticizing the food on the table in
front of her husband and in-laws.

Before Asha could innocently fire the chokra boy, she fell ill. She
had developed viral fever. For the first two days her body
temperature rose up to 104 F and her husband stayed at home nursing
her. On the third day when it came down to aro 100F he left her at
home and went to work. Her father-in-law got the opportunity to be
near her. The whole day he would constantly fuss around her and at
the slightest pretext touch her head, face, arm shoulders to soothe
her. He would see her in her nighty and get glimpses of her armpit,
breasts and her creamy thighs. Asha was aware of his infatuation with
her, but was helpless to avoid him. She let him take care of her
giving him glimpses of her body. Rajesh, her husband on the other
hand stayed away from her in the night also. Thus two days of
receiving amorous attention from her father-in-law had got Asha
pretty horny as she started feeling better. She could see the bulge
in her father-in-laws trousers whenever he was near her and pretty
much let him accidentally brush against her arm etc. her father-in-
law could see his daughter-in-law looking with glazed eyes at his
prick and saw no resistance from her at his touching. The time is
ripe he thought, let me strike now. The next day being Sunday, Rajesh
would be home, the maid would have the day off, and if he could get
Rajesh out of the way he was sure he would be able to fuck Asha to
his hearts content. He could feel she was randy and receptive.

That evening he told Rajesh that he needed for him to go and meet a
particular customer in Sonepat. He had already taken an appointment
for him. Rajesh readily agreed without seeing anything amiss. Sonepat
was about 2 hours drive from Delhi and considering the time of the
meeting, Rajesh would be way for the whole day. Asha's father-in-law
was salivating at the thought of fucking her the whole day. Boy would
he teach this chikni chokri a thing or two about sex. Whole day of
fucking her, he could'nt believe his luck. Asha was oblivious of his
plans, and the next morning Rajesh left for Sonepat. As soon as
Rajesh left, her father-in-law entered her room to look after her.
Before he could even proceed to seduce his daughter-in-law, he
received a phone call from his friends house stating that his friends
wife had expired in the night and the funeral was now in the morning.
He felt extremely disheartened as he would have to go, but consoled
himself that he would be back by the afternoon and could still get to
fuck Asha for a couple of hours. He told her to rest and hurried off.

Salim the chokra boy saw this opportunity and could not resist
himself. He entered Asha's bedroom and asked her what to cook for
lunch and if she needed anything now. He saw Asha in her nighty
without the nightgown on. He saw her fair skin, her creamy thighs,
her fair slender arms and the upper part of her milky and heavy
breasts. Asha saw the lust in his eyes and felt scared at the same
time horny. This chokra possessed a huge prick, she had been told by
her maid, and inadvertently her gaze shifted to his crotch. Salim
was wearing shorts and seeing Asha look at his crotch he grew bolder
and stepped closer towards her scratching his prick . "Aap kya dekh
rahi hai memsaab" he said, "kuch chaiye kya". Asha jerked her head to
see him close to her rubbing his prick. "Unnh aahhm nahhi tum jaho
abhi", Asha collected herself and said. Asha could feel her face
getting flushed. Seeing this, Salim grew bolder and came right up to
her bed. He protruded his pelvis closer to her face while ostensibly
touching her forehead. "Memsaab ab to apka bhukar uttar gaya hai",
said he keeping his hand still on her forehead. Asha thought the
nerve of this chokra trying to act smart and touching her
forehead. "Mere liye nashta le kar aao, chaldi" she said trying to
summon authority in her voice. Salim smiled at her and said " Per
aapko meri banaie hue cheez to acchi nahi lagti hai", saying this he
opened his shorts and brought out his fully erect prick, "Ye to sarur
acchi lage gi aapko", he said stroking his proud member. Asha let out
a gasp at seeing his prick. It was really a khamba and shaped like a
harpoon, having no foreskin. This was the first time she had seen a
circumcised prick. Asha was speechless at seeing this awesome weapon
and only a gurgling sound was coming from her throat. Salim knew that
women became astonished at seeing the sheer size of his prick. He had
shifted his hands from her forehead and was now cupping her face
while showing his prick in all its glory. Asha felt frightened and at
the same time could feel her cunt juices begin to flow. She said in a
low voice coming out in gasps , "Mujhe aahn maaf uunh karo saleeeem,
uunh please tum unnh chale jao". Salim smiled at her predicament and
while massaging her cheeks said " Mai chale jaoonga, bus tum isse
haath me ek bar le lo". Salim was well aware of the effect his prick
had on women. He knew that most women were scared of him seeing his
prick, he had the patience to cajole them into submission and
enjoyment. On cajoling Asha again, she replied in a trembling
voice, " Pacca tum chale jaooge agar mai haath me luun gi". Salim
smiled again and said "Pucca memsaab". Asha then brought her hand and
held his throbbing prick. Her hand was so small and she could hardly
hold his prick properly. Salim now asked her to open her mouth. Asha
was transfixed at holding this amazing cock and did not hear
him. "Kaaisa laga pacadne mein memsaab", Salim asked her.
"Ab apne moo mein chooso isse" said Salim. On getting no response
from this frozen woman, Salim took hold of his prick and rubbed her
cheeks with it. Asha immediately said " Nahin, tumne kaha tha tum
jaooge". "Thodasa chooso phir mein pacca jaooga", replied Salim. Asha
opened her lips and Salim put his prick into her mouth. When he saw
her eagerly sucking his prick, Salim knew that she wanted to get
fucked by him. He grabbed her by her neck and pushed his cock
further in. "Kaisaa lag raha hai mera lund, memsaab" Salim asked.
Asha was busy sucking him and only gurgled in response. He knew that
she was loving it when her hands started massaging his balls. He
withdrew his prick and asked her to lick his balls, which she
immediately started doing. Salim now wanted to see her fully naked
and told her "Apne kapde nikal, mujhe tere mamme dekhne hain". Asha
obliged by quickly removing her nighty and was now only in her lace
panties. Seeing her milky globes getting free, Salim immediately
latched onto them and sucked and bit vigorously. Asha screamed in
pain as Salim was too rough kneading and biting her breasts. Salim
roughly slapped her saying " Saali, Veena ke mamme aur choot tu
chusti hai aur ab roti hai". He then proceeded to rip her soaked
panties. Roughly pushing her legs apart he sank his mighty prick into
her with a strong push. Asha wailed at the assault AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOIIIIIII MAAAAAAAAAAAAA MMMEEIINNN PHHHAATTT RRAAAHHHIII
HHUUNNN OOOIIII MAAAAAAA. Salim was amazed at the tightness of her
cunt. Her wailing excited him and he started ramming his cock in and
out of her cunt. "Teri choot to bahut mast hai, mazza aah gaya".
He was now into a fast tempo, sinking his prick fully in and taking
it almost out.
Asha had never experienced such rapid and thorough fucking before.
She lifted her buttocks to meet his strokes when he thrust into her.
She was in throes of orgasm after orgasm and continuously wailing, "
Aahh OOOHHnn UUNNGGHH UUNNHHGGG AARRRGG OOHhh UUNNNUUNNHHRRGG
OOHHHHHHHHHHH". His balls were slapping her arse with each stroke.
PHUUTH, PHUUTH, PHUUTH, PHUUTH Salim went on and on. When he was
about to explode, he did not withdraw, and instead put his full
weight on her and ejaculated deep inside her. Asha felt as if his
semen would come out of her mouth. He then withdrew his limp prick
and immediately put it in her mouth to suck it. Asha tasted his semen
mixed with her juices and started sucking him. She was amazed at the
size of his limp prick, much bigger than her husbands erect penis.
Salim became erect again and flipped Asha over. He made her lie on
her knees and placed his prick into her now gaping cunt. He proceeded
to fuck her from behind, slapping her big buttocks as he went on and
on. Asha had never been penetrated doggy style and loved it. The
slapping of her buttocks along with being rammed in n out got her
another series of orgasms and her knees turned to jelly and she
collapsed on the bed. Her thighs and legs were quivering. Salim made
her stand up but she could not do so without his support. Asha was
like putty in this short chokra boys hands or rather his prick.
Having come so many times Asha felt very weak. Her body was covered
with sweat, both hers and Salims. Her eyes had a glazed look about
them and her knees were weak and shaking. She had received love bites
all over her breasts and cheeks, her buttocks were red from Salim's
spankings. But Salim had only just begun. He lifted her and made her
sit on Rajesh's desk, clearing all the paper with one swipe of his
hand. He then proceeded to lift her legs over his shoulders and
positioned his prick at her gaping cunt hole. With a grunt he pushed
his prick deep inside with a hard thrust. " AAARRRGGHH, UUUNNHHGGGHH,
AARRGGGHHH, UNNNNGGRRHH" wailed Asha as he began furiously to pump
her with his cock. He had penetrated deep inside her in this position
and was banging away. Her already red buttocks were further getting
sore with the friction of the table beneath them. When he was about
to come, he withdrew his prick from her cunt and pulled her face down
to ejaculate all over her hair, breasts and her pretty face. Asha
could not hold her balance on the table and was about to fall down,
when Salim supported her and made her lie down on the marble floor.
Just then the phone started ringing, Salim picked it up to answer. It
was Rajesh's phone and he asked for Asha. But Asha was in no state to
be able to get up and walk to the phone. Seeing this Salim dragged
her on the floor itself to the phone and gave her the receiver. He
then sat down on the floor facing her and played with her breasts as
she talked. Rajesh asked her how she was feeling and Asha could only
manage a few grunts and whimpers. Seeing this rich sexy bitch looking
so thoroughly fucked, Salim felt his prick getting erect again. He
lifted Asha by her waist and buttocks while she was on phone with her
husband and made her sit on his prick. Asha started gurgling as his
massive cock stretched and filled her cunt walls again. Rajesh on the
other end thought she was feeling unwell and about to throw up. Asha
was scared that Rajesh might suspect something, so she tried to talk
normally, but could not control her whimpering at times as Salim was
lifting her by her buttocks and slowly fucking her. Salim was feeling
excited seeing her talk to her husband on the phone while being
fucked by him. He thought this rich bitch is trying to act normally,
and thus increased his tempo driving his prick fully in.

Asha was now being bobbed up and down fast by this little chokra boy
and started wailing , feeling another orgasm approaching. She still
held the phone, all Rajesh could hear now was "UURRNNGH AARRGGHHN
RRAAAAJJEEESSHHHHHHH OOOUUIIII MAAAA". He kept calling her
name, "Asha, Asha, whats wrong tell me". Asha continued wailing as
she orgasmed still holding on to the receiver. Afterwards Asha had
the presence of mind to sound normally and tell Rajesh that she had
just thrown up. She was not feeling well come home soon, she said and
closed the phone. Seeing her Salim replied "Accha natak karti hai tu
Sali". Asha replied " PLLLEEEAAASSSEEEE AARRGGHHH MMUJJHEE
UUNNNHHGGGHH CHHHHOOORR DDOO ABHIIIII AARRRGGHH
SSSSSAAALLLEEEEEEEEEEMMMMMMM". Salim laughed at her lying on the
ground and pleading with him. He replied, " Abhi to teri gaand
choodunga, kya mast gaand hai teri", slapping her buttocks as she lay
prone on the floor. Saying this he picked Asha up from the floor and
made her stand. Asha was too weak to be able to stand by herself and
fell on Salim for support. Salim was shorter than her but much much
stronger, he supported her weight and lay her down on the bed on her
stomach. He made her kneel on the bed with her arse jutting out.
Holding her arse cheeks apart he tried to push his prick into her
arsehole. "AAAARRHHHHHHHHH AAANNN
AARRNNNNNNNNNNNNN AARRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNN", cried out Asha , as his
prickhead penetrated her arse. " Sali kabhi tere pati ne teri gaand
nahi mari lakti, tabhi tau tu itna phudakti rahti hai", said Salim as
he felt the tightness of her arsehole. He withdrew his prick and spat
on his finger and pushed it inside her arse. "OOOOUUUU
MMMMAATTT KKAARROO SSSSSAAALLLLLEEEMMMMMMMMMM", cried Asha. But this
chokra boy was a master at buggery and he did not hesitate and pushed
his prick deep inside her. Asha wailed, "AAARRRGGGHHHHHHHH MAAAIIIII
MMMAARR GGGAAIIIIII, MMMMMUUJJJHHHEE TTTUUUMMMM PPHHHAATT RRRAHHHEE
HHHOOO SSSAALLLEEEMMMM". Salim was too excited at her wailing to stop
now. He pounded and buggered her virgin arsehole. Asha had tears
rolling down her face as she was repeatedly assaulted by this chokra
boy. Salim soon ejaculated inside her and withdrew his limp prick
out. He left her room, as she was deliriously sobbing on the bed.

When he returned to his quarters, realization of what he had done
dawned on him. He quickly packed his belongings and fled the house.
Meanwhile, the time was around 1.30pm and Asha's father-in-law
arrived back from the funeral. All through the day his thoughts had
been on fucking his daughter-in-law. He quickly reached her room so
as not to waste any further time. On reaching her room he was aghast
at what he saw. Asha was lying naked on her bed, sobbing softly, with
bruise marks and semen stains all over her. She was bleeding from her
arse . She saw him and started crying loudly. He hugged her naked
body and asked her who had done this to her. She told him that Salim
had ****d her. This girl whom he was dying to fuck and been having it
out with the chokra. He thought, first with somebody else, now the
chokra and god knows who else. He quickly ran to the servants quarter
to find him. Seeing that he had fled he returned back to Asha.
He sized up the situation when Asha pleaded with him not to tell
Rajesh or anybody else. He agreed and helped her bathe in hot water
and dress up. Next he himself cleaned up the room so as not to leave
any evidence of the fucking she had received.
V
Asha had felt terribly embarrassed at her father-in-law seeing her in
such a well-fucked and nude state. She had got scared and blurted out
that Salim had ****d her. Actually she had been fantasising about him
ever since her maid Veena had told her about the massiveness of his
prick. Asha being sexually deprived in a way just could not resist
being fucked by such a prick. Her memory of Raju's cock was still
fresh in her mind and just thinking about it could still send her
juices flowing. She had been horny for Salim's prick and had enjoyed
their fuck-session, but only till he pushed his prick in her
arsehole. That had been brutal and she had cried with pain and so was
glad that the chokra had fled. With the help of her father-in-law,
they had tidied the room before Rajesh had rushed back. Rajesh
thought that his wife was really sick and was very concerned for her
health. He told his father that he would be unable to attend the
factory till Asha got better, and would he go instead for a few days.
His father felt frustrated at this suggestion, but could do nothing
else but mumble his compliance. He had thought that now he would be
able to fuck Asha at leisure, but all his plans went awry. Rajesh
also did not suspect anything, once he was told that the chokra cook
had stolen some money from Asha's cupboard and fled. Since the amount
was insignificant to them they did not pursue with the police.

Asha had seen the crestfallen look on her father-in-laws face, when
Rajesh asked him to attend to the factory for a few days. She was
glad of his help and knew, what she would have been asked to do in
return. She continued to act unwell, when actually except for a
little pain in her arse, she was perfectly fine. For the next few
days, Rajesh continued to fuss over Asha while her father-in-law
fumed at his frustration. Rajesh had hired a new cook, an old fellow
and had also replaced the maid on Asha's insistence. Asha did not
want to be blackmailed by her and thus had asked Rajesh to fire her,
while she herself remained in bed feigning sickness. On hearing of
her being unwell, her parents came over to meet her too. They asked
Rajesh, if it was okay by him, that Asha should spend a few days at
home with them. After all, Asha had not been home even once since the
day of her marriage. Rajesh relented and so Asha went with her
parents, home. On returning home that evening, Asha's father-in-law
was surprised to find her gone and very disappointed. His wife,
Asha's mother-in-law, would be returning in a few days time, from her
trip to attend her nieces' engagement and he would have no
opportunity to fuck Asha.

On reaching her house with her parents, Asha was greeted at the door
by the chokra Raju.
He was delighted on seeing her and stared lustily at her. Asha felt
her face flush and redden. She had fantasised so much about this
chokra boy, and how it would feel having him inside her. Asha felt
very horny and happy at being home. Her parents noticed the change in
her and attributed it on her being happy to come home. They did not
suspect anything. Raju, too had fantasised a lot about her and felt
that since she was married, now was the chance to fuck her silly.

During the course of the day there was a lot of sexual tension in
the air between them. That night Asha could not help masturbating at
the thought of seeing and being fucked by Raju's prick. For all her
experience so far, his prick was the biggest she had seen. In a way
it was her first love. In the early hours of the morning, Asha lay in
bed , her cunt juices flowing in anticipation of being alone with
Raju. For, all these years, it was he who brought her the bed-tea.
She had purposely not worn panties under her nighty and lay flat on
her stomach with her legs parted, so as to give him a full look at
her creamy thighs and teasing look at her wet pussy. She heard
footsteps coming up to her bedroom and the sexual excitement in her
rose. However, she heard her mothers voice and on getting up with a
jerk, saw her mother along with Raju. Raju the slimy fellow had seen
her half nakedness and also saw her breasts jiggle on her getting up
with a jerk. He could clearly see the swollen nipples thru the flimsy
nightie. He knew that Asha wanted him too. Asha's mother quickly sent
him away and told Asha, that now since she was married, she should'nt
wear such flimsy clothes other than in her husbands company. Asha,
disappointed, mumbled her consent as they had bed-tea together. For
the next two days, Asha had no opportunity to be alone with Raju.
Asha was getting very frustrated. She was so near the man of her
fantasises, but could not have him. She was to go back today, with
Rajesh coming to pick her up in the evening. She felt very
frustrated. That afternoon, she found nobody to be at home. She
quickly went looking for Raju. Not seeing him in the house, she
ventured into the terrace to the servants quarters. Seeing the door
open, she tentatively pushed it and went inside. She was disappointed
to see it empty, however she noticed various posters of half-naked,
fully naked and provocative posters of models and film stars stuck on
the walls. She even noticed a well thumbed book in hindi near the
bedside. She picked it up and began reading. Very soon she realized
it was a pornographic novel and she continued reading. She was very
horny and reading such a novel surrounded by a bevy of beauties was
getting her cunt juices to start flowing. She soon started playing
with herself by unzipping her jeans and lying down on Raju's bed. The
idea of masturbating on his bed turned her on and soon she was about
to reach her orgasm, when Raju walked in. This chokra boy saw her
fingering her cunt and her eyes were all glazed-up. Seeing Raju,
Asha could not stop and soon she was moaning in the throes of her
orgasm. Raju wasted no time and quickly undressed himself. He brought
his sl**ping organ to life by rubbing it against this moaning woman's
face. He lifted her jeans and panties with one swift motion and had
his finger inside her cunt while holding her by the buttocks. He was
moving his finger rapidly in her moist cunt walls and using his
coarse thumb to massage her clitoris at times. He could feel her
approaching an orgasm, seeing her buttocks quiver. Asha soon had
another orgasm and was now moaning and wanting to suck his mighty
prick. Raju now completely undressed Asha and freed her milky
breasts. On seeing these heavy breasts jiggle, he latched his mouth
on her nipples and started sucking, biting and nibbling vigorously.
With a loud moan Asha caught his prick in her hands and was furiously
rubbing it. Raju sat down on his bed and lifted Asha by her armpits
and placed his prick at her gaping cunt hole. He slowly pulled her
down as he sank the head of his prick firmly inside her tight
cunt. "AARRGGHHNN
UUNNGGHHHH OOUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed at being penetrated by his prick.
Hearing her moan in his arms with his prickhead in. Raju was excited
and pulled her fully down and sank his prick deep inside her. Asha
felt totally plugged by his cock and her cunt walls were fully
stretched to accommodate his size.

Raju felt the tightness of her cunt and was very happy. He was used
to whores and never before had he fucked such a fair and sexy woman
with a tight cunt. Asha had by now flopped against Raju and was
gurgling and whimpering loudly. Raju kept his prick fully in without
any movement. He concentrated on crushing Asha's body tightly to his
and sucking, nibbling, biting her fair smooth skin. Asha felt his
strength as he held her tightly and also the fullness of his prick.
This was enough to start another series of orgasms inside her.
Feeling her cunt walls dilate , Raju felt further tightness on his
cock. He now started bobbing Asha up and down on his prick. Seeing
her breasts jiggle with each rise and fall, Raju soon came inside
her, spurting his hot semen deep within her cunt. He kept coming and
chewing Asha's swollen nipples. He then lifted her and withdrew his
prick from her stretched cunt with a "puusshht" sound as his cock
withdrew. He pulled Asha's face down on his limp prick and she
eagerly started sucking his cock. In no time this young chokra boy
was erect again and wanting to fuck her again. He pulled her legs
apart and held her by her ankles as he sank between and thrust his
prick in again. He started pumping her cunt in slow long thrusts and
was delighted to see Asha lift her buttocks to meet his thrusts. Her
creamy thighs were jiggling with each stroke and her breasts were
flopping on her chest as she lifted her buttocks to meet his lunges.
Asha was in seventh heaven, finally being fucked by her first ever
seen prick, she was wailing so loudly that Raju had to partially
cover her mouth. "AARRGGNN OOOUUUIIII mmAAAAAAA OUUUIi MMAHHHJJJAAAA
AAAA RRRRAHHAA HHAAII UUNNGGHHH OOOHHHH
RRAAAAJJJUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU", she wailed as she came and came.
This chokra boy was giving her a pounding and she loved it. This was
her need and he was fulfilling it literally. Her buttocks were
getting sore against the rough jute of his bed but she loved it. The
fragile bed was creaking under the fast and furious fucking she was
receiving now. Asha could hear a bell ringing equally furiously in
the distant but was urging Raju to go on and on. Raju too heard the
doorbell ringing but he too was in throes of passion and ignored
it. " CHHHHHOOODDOO, MUUJJJHHEE CHHOODDOO OOUUUIIIIIIII MMMAAAAAAAAA
AAUUURRR CHHOODDOO,AAAARRRGGGGHH UUUNNNGGGHHH OOOOHHHHHHHH
RRAAJJJUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU", Asha wailed as she was gripped by a
series of orgasms. Hearing this fair sexy woman wailing like a bitch
in heat, Raju could not hold back now. He came inside Asha in
powerful bursts and put his entire weight on her body. He began
biting and mauling her breasts as he came and came inside her. Raju
could now hear the bell ringing incessantly and quickly got up and
tried to pull Asha up.
However Asha was in a delirious state and so he left her naked on his
cot, whimpering incoherently and tidied himself and rushed down to
open the main door.

Unknown to them, the neighbours servant had been woken up from his
afternoon siesta by Asha's moaning and wailing. He had hopped across
the short common wall of the n terraces separating the two houses to
see what was the noise. Sure enough he had seen the fucking going on
from the window and had been deeply aroused. He had been friendly
with Raju and knew how once Asha had sucked him off before marriage.
In fact these two servants had even been to prostitutes together. He
was an old man of about 55 years in age, but seeing this rich sexy
bitch being fucked had given him a tremendous hard-on.


Seeing Raju rush away into the house, he saw an opportunity and
entered the quarter massaging his proud and erect prick. He saw Asha
wantonly lying on the bed with her legs apart and her gaping enlarged
cunt lips waiting to be fucked. Asha saw him with her glazed eyes and
was too slow in her reaction. Before it could register that this old
fellow could not be Raju, he was upon her and had pierced her cunt
with his prick. The old man was in seventh heaven, feeling the
tightness of this young woman's cunt and being able to fuck her with
no resistance or cry for help. He started thrusting powerfully with
long and deep thrusts making the entire cot shudder with each thrust.
On feeling his prick stretching her cunt walls, Asha began moaning
loudly . Her body was responding to the fucking and she was moving
her sore buttocks to meet his strokes. Her mind was rebelling , "
MMMMAATTTHH KKKAARROo OOOOOHHHH IIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEE, MUUUJJJEEEEE
CCHHHOOORRRROOOOOO, UUUNNNGGGh, AAAIIIIEEEEEEE
OOOOOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAA UUUNNNNGGGGHHHHHH". Asha was coming and coming again
as this old fellow was ramming her. Hearing her loud protests, he
placed his hand on her mouth and started pumping furiously. Asha
while coming bit his hand and sunk her teeth deep into them. The old
fellow was also yelling now as he shot his load deep inside her
pussy. "AAAAAAARRRRRGGGHHH SSSSSAALLLLIIIIII
CCCHHHOOOOOOOOOOTTTTTTT", he yelled as he came. Luckily for them,
they were on the terrace and the sound did not travel inside the
house. The old fellow quickly withdrew his limp prick and holding his
bitten hand beat a quick retreat back to his own quarter. Asha lay on
the cot, covered with sweat and breathing heavily. She was so far
gone that had the old fellow not run away, she could not have stopped
him from continuing to enjoy her body.

Meanwhile Raju had opened the door to see Rajesh and Asha's mother at
the door. Rajesh had been ringing the bell for the past 10 minutes
and her mother had just come. Raju was severely reprimanded for being
so tardy in opening the door. He mumbled that he had been sl**ping.
Seeing his hair all dishevelled they believed him. Rajesh asked about
Asha since he had come to take her home. Raju was in a fix. Calling
out her name Asha's mother went into Asha's room. Not seeing her, she
asked Raju where she was.
Thinking on his feet, Raju replied that she had gone home. Asha's
mother said that her suitcase was still in the room. Raju replied
that she had taken an auto and said that to give the suitcase to
Rajesh when he came. Rajesh was perplexed but did not suspect
anything. His mother-in-law fussed over him and asked him to have
some tea before leaving. Raju before going to the kitchen to make
tea, quickly ran up to the terrace to his quarter. He saw Asha still
naked lying on his cot. He quickly told her what had transpired and
dressed up this groggy woman in her top and jeans and told her to go
by the spiral staircase into the service lane and take an auto home
quickly. He could hear his name being shouted and fearing another
reprimand left the dazed woman.

Asha shakily got up and went down the servants spiral staircase into
the back service lane. She saw the old fellow leering at her and
lowered her eyes quickly in shame. Luckily she thought, Raju or
anybody else does not know of this fellow fucking her. She walked on
unsteady legs to the main road to hail an auto. Asha found a lot of
people staring at her and some boys openly whistling at her. Her
appearance was that of a thoroughly fucked woman. In his hurry, Raju
had forgotten about her panty and bra while pulling her top on and
pushing her jeans halfway up. Her hair was dishevelled and her lips
were swollen, also her top was clinging on to her body with sweat,
thus clearly exposing the outline of her braless breasts and swollen
nipples for all to see. Luckily an auto stopped and she climbed in.
All through the ride the autodriver kept glancing back to see her
breasts jiggle with each bump. He purposely drove roughly to see her
big breasts swaying in different directions. Asha bit her lip and
kept her eyes on the floor throughout the journey.

On reaching home she was met by her father-in-law. He saw her state
and surmised that she had been fucked yet again. He mentally cursed
his luck at not getting any action himself while his daughter-in-law
was being fucked by other people at will. Asha smiled nervously at
him and went into her room and locked the door. She knew that the day
was not far when her father-in-law would be fucking her now. She was
lucky that her mother-in-law was back and so she could manage to fend
his obvious desire.
VI
Asha quickly locked her bedroom and went in for a bath, knowing that
Rajesh would be home soon. She felt very energetic and happy. She
felt satisfied with herself, but thinking about Rajesh, brought pangs
of guilt in her. He was a good man even though he was somewhat
lacking in bed, she thought. In a subtle manner she would ask him to
take some sex advice from the numerous clinics that were advertised
in the newspapers everyday. He needed to increase his sex-drive and
also stop the regularity of premature ejaculation. She had received
immense pleasure from the people who had fucked her, namely,
Sushil,Salim, Raju and even the old servant. She had had multiple
orgasms and also seen the staying powers and sex drives in these men.
Surely Rajesh, who was a tall, strong, well-built guy could rectify
these shortcomings and they could enjoy themselves thoroughly in bed
together. These thoughts were on her mind as she finished having a
bath and changed into her flimsy nightie awaiting Rajesh. She further
thought that so far she had been lucky in not getting caught but if
caught the shame would be terrible and her whole world would crumble.
Sure her father-in-law knew, but he was in no position to expose her
knowing the shame that would befall his son too. She knew how to keep
him at arms length now, especially since her mother-in-law was back.
If somehow she could convince Rajesh to seek help, she would not need
to be fucked by other men. Asha resolved in her mind to work towards
getting Rajesh to seek help in this regard.


Meanwhile, unknown to Asha, her father-in-law was felling extremely
frustrated at not having the opportunity to fuck her. Here his
daughter-in-law was giving it to the servants of the house and he
being the master was not getting any. Seeing her return home with
that glow of being fucked silly on her face, greatly excited him, but
poor chap all he could do was masturbate thinking of that look, and
nothing else. His wife was here now and getting to fuck Asha her was
going to be very difficult task. However, not being a man who was
going to give up, he would keep looking for an opportunity.

Rajesh got home that night from Asha's parents house ignorant about
any misdoings on her part. He had brought her suitcase of clothes
with him. He had missed his wife and was glad to see her lying on the
bed in such a flimsy nightie. He wanted to fuck her right away but
was disturbed by the knocking on the bedroom door as he was kissing
and fondling his wife. Asha had been feeling horny, just thinking
about her dangerous liaisons and felt happy seeing Rajesh take the
initiative in kissing her and was equally upset by the consistent
knocking. On opening the door, she saw her in-laws, they had come to
meet her. Her mother-in-law hugged her, welcoming her back and
presented her with two sarees she had received from her nieces'
wedding. Her father-in-law, seeing her in a flimsy nightie felt bl**d
rushing to his old prick and exploited the opportunity in hugging her
while grinding his hard-on on her stomach and squashing her heavy
breasts in the hug. Asha felt her father-in-laws hardness and was
taken aback by his boldness. He then kissed her cheeks roughly while
welcoming her back. Asha felt his sexual need and flushed in
embarressment . Rajesh did not find his fathers' behaviour odd and
was still feeling upset at being interrupted. He excused himself to
have a bath while his parents chatted away with Asha. Asha could feel
her father-in-law stripping her body with his eyes as he was
constantly staring hard at her flimsy nightie. Asha too was feeling
her cunt juices begin to flow at this constant attention she was
getting and lost no opportunity to give him glimpses of her naked
flesh as she moved about in bed from one position to another. Her
body was taking control of her mind yet again and she was slyly
teasing her father-in-law while innocently looking and talking with
her mother-in-law. " Teasing Bitch", thought her father-in-law, how I
wish I had taken you when that Salim had fucked you senseless,
feeling helpless to the situation. Rajesh returned from the bathroom
and the whole f****y got up to go to the dining room to have dinner.
The father-in-law (whom we shall refer to as Mr. Sinha from now on),
walked behind Asha , and as he was the last person, he took the
opportunity in feeling, kneading her buttocks as he innocently walked
on. "Aha, two can play this game", he thought seeing Asha being
helpless and letting him feel her arse to his absolute delight.

That night after dinner both Rajesh and Asha were absolutely horny.
Rajesh, due to his wives absence, and Asha due to Mr. Sinha's
ministrations, and her fuck-session with the servants. Asha saw that
Rajesh had a tremendous erection and instinctively got down and took
his prick in her mouth and started sucking. Rajesh was taken aback by
this action as he saw his pretty wife busy sucking his cock. The
sight of her pretty face stuffed with his prick was too much for him
and he immediately ejaculated . He was further amazed at her
unflinchingly swallow his cum as he came. Asha only let go of his
prick after it became limp. Asha was on heat and wanted a stiff prick
inside her. Rajesh however was limp and Asha led him to the bed and
started kissing him all over. She kissed his hair, face, nipples, bit
his shoulders and even took his limp prick in her mouth again.
Rajesh pushed her away saying that he felt sl**py and pulled the
bedsheet on his naked body and turned aside to doze off. Asha felt
frustrated and irritated at him, however, she controlled her passion
and did not say anything. Later during the night she again tried to
arouse him, but Rajesh just brushed aside her attempts. The next
morning after Rajesh had had a bath, Asha told him to sit beside her
as she wanted to talk with him. She told him that it was almost six
months since they were married and both his and her mother were
hinting about a baby. She lied that she was not on the pill, (which
she was , ever since the Sushil incident), and he too was not using a
contraceptive maybe they should see their f****y doctor. Rajesh was
aghast at the thought of discussing this with someone known to them
and brushed aside her concern saying that it will happen don't worry.
Asha kept quiet and thought, if he was going to sl**p with her once a
week or so, how in hell was she going to get pregnant. Also the real
issue was not pregnancy, but to get him to see a sex advisor to
increase his libido and staying power. She was on the pill, since she
did not want to be pregnant so soon and also she could not risk it,
what with all the fucking she was receiving to fulfil her needs.
Seeing Rajesh's reluctance, she let it pass. She thought of a
different approach.

A few days later when she was alone with her mother-in-law, Asha on
being questioned, confessed on not using any contraceptives. Her
mother-in-law was of the old school of thought, meaning, a c***d
should be born as soon as possible to bind the marriage firmly.
She in turn suggested that Asha should accompany her to see a Swami
Baba who was renowned for his miracle cures. Her mother-in-law knew
of so many cases whereby a c***d was soon born after consulting and
seeing this Swami. Asha was reluctant but could not refuse. Thus an
appointment was taken for next week. Asha thought that she would
wriggle out of it by involving Rajesh, but on the contrary he agreed
that this was the right course. Mama's boy, thought Asha, feeling
helpless. On the day of the appointment, Asha reluctantly trudged
along with her mother-in-law to see this Swami. On entering his
ashram, they were made to wait in a very well lit room for his
darshan. After waiting for about 30 minutes, Asha started getting
restless and wanted to leave. Unknown to her all the scene in this
was being observed by the Swami in his airconditioned cabin on close
circuit TV. The Swami was relishing the beauty of this sexy lass, as
his prick was being sucked by a nubile girl. After ejaculating in the
girl's mouth, he quickly rose to tidy himself and entered the room
where Asha and her mother-in-law were waiting. Asha saw a tall well-
built, bearded man enter the room wearing a white robe, baring his
strong shoulders and hairy chest. She was transfixed by the
penetration of his eyes and immediately rose to greet him by saying
namaste and lowering her eyes. He motioned for them to sit and asked
their problem. On hearing about it, he could hardly control his glee
at the thought of seducing this young sexy married girl. He asked
Asha to come up to him and paced his hand stroking her hair while
looking deep into her eyes and softly asking her the date of her
previous menstrual cycle. Asha blushed and looking at his feet told
him. He quickly calculated and told the mother-in-law that Asha
should see him for three days starting day after tomorrow . She
should come at 5.30 in the morning at the break of dawn, when he
would perform a special puja for three hours and give her some
medicine after that. She was to consume the medicine at night, just
before the sexual union with her husband on the third night only. He
would guarantee her becoming pregnant before her next cycle. The
mother-in-law thanked him profusely and handed 25000 rupees to him
for doing the pooja. She said that they would be here at the crack of
dawn day after tomorrow as instructed. On hearing this the Swami said
that only Asha is required to be present and the mother-in-law's
presence would contaminate the pooja and he could not then guarantee
the results. He also added that her husband should abstain from
having sex till that time. Not suspecting anything amiss both the
women left the ashram. Asha was in a fix, as this was not what she
had planned. She had wanted to increase her husband's libido and her
she was involved in a fruitless exercise. Still she could not back
out now, especially after the money was paid.

On the appointed day, Rajesh drove her to the ashram in the morning
and left saying that he would pick her up at noon. It was still dark
when she entered the same brightly lit room and waited. Soon two
young girls clad only in white robes entered the room and asked her
to accompany them. Asha was surprised to see that they wore no
undergarments and their breasts and pubic hair could be discerned
very easily. They took her into another room, which was lit only by
candle light and asked her to remove her clothes as she needed to be
purified by holy water before the pooja. They hastily added that
there was nothing to fear. Asha felt reluctant to take her clothes
off and said so. Both the girls persisted that this was the way all
women followed at the ashram for special poojas. On facing more
reluctance on Asha's part, they departed leaving her alone. After
quite some time the Swami entered and requested Asha to comply.
Seeing this huge man with piercing eyes, Asha felt compelled from
within to agree. The Swami departed and the two semi-clad girls
entered and started removing Asha's clothes. Unknown to Asha, the
swami was watching the whole thing from behind the black curtains. He
watched as this sexy housewife removed her clothes and then her
panties and bras. He watched her milky breasts break free and stand
proud and firm. He saw the dark black hair covering her cunt. Seeing
all this his prick began to grow and stiffen. The two girls asked
Asha to lie on the cold floor, while they massaged her body with
aromatic oil. They began massaging her body slowly paying special
attention to her bountiful breasts. Asha began to feel aroused at the
touch of these women and the oil smelled lovely. She could feel her
nipples getting taut and swollen . Her cunt juices began to flow and
she started gasping at their deft touches. The girls smiled at each
other, silently acknowledging the beginning of the debauchery of this
young housewife. They had on many previous occasions performed this
task on numerous young married women and relished their job. They
could see Asha's cunt becoming moist as they stroked her cunt-lips
occasionally. This one was really randy they thought. She was already
wet and dripping and they had not even touched her clit. The Swami
too was fully aroused by now and his thick shaft was throbbing with
desire. "AAHHHHH AHHHHHHH OUUUUIIIIIII", she was moaning as the girls
were massaging her. "Achha lag raha hai tumko", asked one of the
girls. "AAHHH HHHAAAAIII HHAAINN BAAHHUUUTT ACCHHHAA UUNNGGHH",
replied Asha moaning loudly. She was writhing with passion now on the
cold stone floor. Asha reached out to feel the breasts of one of the
girls, but her hand was quickly slapped away, "Yeh tu kya kar rahi
hai", the girl said. Asha was pleading for them to make her come and
feel their bodies . "AAHHHH IDDAAR AAOOO PPPASASS
AAOOOO ,PLLLEEAASSSSSEEEEEEE AAHHNNN", she replied in vain. The two
girls stopped the massage fearing that Asha might have an orgasm.
They were under instructions to prime her up so to speak, but not to
indulge in any sexual activity. They pulled her up and helped her
wear the almost transparent white cloth over her naked and shimmering
body. Next they took her in a very brightly lit room and made her sit
on the floor. Asha was still gasping from the excitement albeit
softly. The Swami then arrived and all three women arose to greet
him. He came next to Asha and with one swift motion removed her robe,
leaving her standing totally naked before him. He could see her body
glistening with sweat and oil and her black cunt hairs were wet and
matted . Asha was overcome by this big man, and required support of
the other women to stand. The Swami poured ice-cold water on her body
as Asha gasped and cried in surprise. He next took a small towel and
proceeded to dry her body. He spent a lot of time kneading her heavy
breasts and also rubbing her cunt with the rough towel. Asha was
moaning loudly with pleasure as the rough towel was rubbing her clit
and her cunt juices were flowing. The Swami then disrobed himself and
was standing totally naked in front of her. Seeing the big man fully
naked and also seeing his thick shaft throbbing in attention, Asha
squealed in pleasure and got down on her knees to suck him. The Swami
abruptly stopped her and asked "Ky kar rahi ho tum". "ARRGGHH,
MMUUJJHHEE CCHHOOSSMNNAA HHAAIII, PLLLLEEAASSEE", replied Asha
frustratingly. " Yeh tum kya kar rahi ho, hosh mein to ho tum"'
replied the Swami. "Tum shadi shuda aurat hoke ye kya kar rahi ho".
Asha was sexually very excited and wanted to be fucked right this
instant. She blurted, "Mujjee
CHHOODDOO, HHAAII MMUUJJHHEE CHHOODDOO SWWAAMMI JEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE".
Unknown to her, this was all being taped and having her consent was
of paramount importance. In some cases, wherein the woman complained
to her f****y that the Swami had ****d her, this tape would be shown
to the f****y members. So far the need for using such a tape had
arisen only once, and that too not for any complain. The Swami had
needed to get his work done through a politician , thus he cajoled
the woman to sl**p with this pot-bellied politician or he would show
the tape to her f****y members. Needless to say the woman agreed to
the blackmail. Nearly all the young married women were brought in by
their mother-in-laws and thus were compliant to Swami's instructions
and fucking, knowing that a worse fate lay in store for them at home.

The Swami was pleased to see that this sexy woman Asha was so eager
to be fucked. She was whimpering in passion. He would have a good
time fucking her. Seeing the Swami naked and his prick throbbing in
erection, Asha was wet and excited. She had not received a thorough
fucking since the time with Raju and that old servant. Looking at
Swami's stiff thick prick and seeing his strong muscled body, Asha
was moaning and could feel her cunt juices flowing. Asha was
delirious with desire having been excited by the two sexy girls and
now seeing the tall strong and hairy Swami. He is built like a
wrestler thought Asha. Her husband was tall but was weak in the sex
department. All this while, Asha had been fucked by short guys except
for Sushil, but this Swami standing in front of her was a very big
and strong man. Asha desperately wanted to feel his prick and was
puzzled by the manner of this man denying her the
pleasure. "MMMUUJJHHEE CHHOODDDOOOO AARRHHNNGGGGG
SWWWAAMMMEEJJEEEEEEEEEE", wailed Asha whimpering loudly.

The Swami was pleased to see this voluptuous woman so excited and
willing. He took a step closer to the kneeling woman and taking his
prick in his hand brought it near her face. Asha opened her mouth
expecting him to stuff it in, however the swami teased her by
swishing it near her mouth. He saw the eagerness in this woman as he
moved his prick near her lips and seeing her trying to take it in her
mouth. He slapped her face with his prick and laughed, signalling to
the two girls to lift Asha and take her into another room. Asha's
shoulders, were tightly clasped by the two girls as they led her into
another room. As she was pushed in she saw another brightly lit room
with a huge bed and the ceiling covered by mirrors. It was pleasantly
airconditioned and the walls were covered with lewd pictures of men
and women engaged in sex. The Swami entered the room and motioned for
the two girls to leave them alone. When they were alone he picked up
Asha and threw her on the bed. Asha was surprised at the strength of
this man. He had picked her up like a baby and flung her on the bed.
Asha was a voluptuous woman who weighed aro 72 kgs and was 5' 7" in
height, by no means a small woman and yet this man had effortlessly
picked her up. She stared at him in awe as she awaited to be fucked
by him. Still smiling at her the Swami said, "Tumara pati, tumhe
bachha nahin de sakta, koi bat nahin, mai tumhe bhar doonga". Asha
could only moan with desire in reply. The expert fucker Swami
positioned his prick near her swollen cunt and with one stoke pushed
the bulbous head of his prick into the wet and dripping
cunt. "AARRGGGGGGHH, UUNNGGHHH OOUUUIIIIIIII MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,
cried Asha as her outer cunt-lips were stretched by the Swami's
prickhead. So excited with desire was Asha that she wailed herself to
an orgasm at the thought of this man entering her. The Swami pushed
his prick fully in as Asha's cunt muscles pulsated with orgasm and
started giving her long and slow strokes. Such was his strength that
Asha felt a hot and searing feeling in her cunt as he stroked her and
she started meeting his assault by lifting her buttocks to meet his
thrusts. "UUNNGGHH JJJOOORRRRRRRR SSSAAAAIII AARRGGGHHHH
CCHHOOODDOOOO", she urged the Swami. The Swami was delighted by the
tightness of the cunt and started stroking shorter and faster seeing
her breasts flap about with his strokes. He too was most excited at
having this sexy woman to himself and soon came deep inside her,
filling her tight cunt with his semen. Asha could feel his hot semen
inside and thanked herself for being on the pill or else surely this
man would have made her pregnant with the hot semen he had pumped
inside her. The Swami then pulled her up like a rag doll and made her
sit on his lap. He busied himself with kissing, nibbling, kneading
and biting her sexy face and heavy breasts. "Accha laga tumhe", said
the swami while slobbering all over her face. "UUUUMMMMMM
SWWAAMMIIJJII UUUUMMMMMMMMMMNNNN", Asha replied, felling hot with
desire again as she felt his hardness on her buttocks. The Swami
clasped her legs together and kept them straight pointing towards the
ceiling as he grasped his prick and pushed it into her cunt again. In
this position her cunt appeared to be tighter with her legs clasped
together and Asha felt her cunt walls being fully stretched by his
prick. The Swami began bouncing her on his lap and his prick moved in
and out like a well oiled piston. Asha's breasts were flapping near
his mouth and he bit them at times to hear her squeal in pain and
desire as she was being fucked. He then moved the finger of his hand
under the buttocks to insert it into her arsehole as he bounced her
faster up and down. Asha was squealing with desire as she felt
herself about to cum and the feeling of an orgasm approaching with
the pain of the finger fucking her arsehole at the same time was too
much for her. She came in waves of pleasure and pain and wailed
loudly, "SSWWAAMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOOOOOUUUUUUIIIIII
MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA". The Swami then withdrew his erect prick and
carried Asha to the bed again. He set her down and made her suck his
finger which had penetrated her arsehole. He enjoyed the wave of
humiliation sweeping her face as she was made to suck his finger. He
the flopped her on her stomach and made her lie on her knees as he
grasped her big buttocks and pushed his stiff prick in her cunt from
behind. Just as the servant Salim had done, the Swami began riding
her and slapping her buttocks hard. He rode and rode and slapped and
slapped , inflicting this fair sexy woman to pleasure and pain at the
same time. Asha was wailing with pleasure and crying with pain as her
cunt-lips pulsated with orgasm after orgasm. The Swami went beserk
with desire and kept ramming her cunt rapidly as he too shot his load
inside her again and slumped on top of her. Asha felt his immense
weight as she was crushed underneath this man and they both lay
covered with sweat and cum gasping slowly and motionlessly.

The two girls entered the room again and took hold of Asha as the
Swami rolled of her. As Asha walked unsteadily supported by the two
girls, she saw the Swami lying on the bed with his prick now limp and
smiling at her. "Kal phir thik time pe a jaana, aur choodna hai
tumhe", he said, as Asha was led away. "Aaouingi", replied Asha
hesitatingly. The two girls took her into a bathroom and made her
stand under the shower with cold water running as they soaped her. As
they were soaping her clean the Swami entered the room with his prick
erect yet again. He roughly caught Asha by surprise and lifted her
one leg and pushed his prick fully in with a mighty
thrust. "AARRGGGHHHH
UUUNNNNGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH" gasped Asha, at this unexpected assault. The
Swami supported her with one hand and began fucking her yet again.
The two girls were also wide-eyed and surprised since this had never
occurred before. They stood in sheer excitement as this big woman
started moaning with pleasure at the fucking she was receiving. One
of the girls could'nt control herself and started masturbating, while
watching the fucking. Both the Swami and Asha came yet again, and the
Swami withdrew his limp prick and let go of Asha as he left the
room. Asha's legs were like jelly and she fell to the floor with the
shower raining on her. The two girls who were wet with desire pounced
on her now, one latching on to her face and breasts while the other
started sucking her cunt. Asha was wet and dripping again with desire
as these two girls brought her to another series of orgasms. Only
Mini had eaten her cunt before this and she found that she loved it.
The Swami entered the room again breaking up the action as he
announced that Asha should be readied up now to leave as her husband
was waiting for her. As the girls dressed her up, Asha thought that 4
hours had transpired so quickly, what with all the pleasurable
fucking she had received.

Rajesh rose to greet her as she stepped into the room along with the
Swami by her side. He could notice her face glowing and felt that the
pooja had gone off well. Schmuck that he was. Swami told him to bring
her in tomorrow too and smiled at Asha's nervous glowing face. At
home during lunch time after Rajesh had left, her father-in-law
accosted her and asked about the pooja. Asha lowered her eyes as she
told him that the Swami had performed the pooja very nicely. Her
father-in-law asked her that tomorrow morning he needed to take her
to sign some papers at the bank and he would pick her up after the
pooja. Unknown to Asha he had planned to take her to his friend's
hotel (the one he had used many a time to fuck prostitutes) and
finally get to fuck this sexy woman.
VII
The Debauchery of a young housewife Part7


After lunch that day, Asha locked her bedroom and went in the
bathroom for a nice long hot water tub bath. She reflected on the
days enjoyment. The Swami was really an experienced fucker. Just
thinking about him and the fuck, made her horny again. He was going
to be fucking her for the next two days. The two girls were sexy too
and she really liked the way one of them had been bold enough to eat
her cunt. She wished that the girls would join in with the Swami.
That would be really erotic and fun. She wanted to see them fucked by
the Swami. All these erotic thoughts made her cunt juices flow and
Asha began to masturbate thinking about them. She had noticed that
the two girls had had their pussies trimmed and Asha got up from the
tub to use Rajesh's razor to shave her cunt. She had never done this
before and felt thrilled as her pubic hair was all shaved off. She
took a good look at her shaved cunt and thought it looked like a cunt
of a small girl. She then started playing with her clitoris and soon
had an orgasm. After her relaxing bath, she decided to sl**p off the
afternoon. Just as she was about to doze off, there was persistent
knocking on the door and she arose to open it. Lo Behold, it was her
father-in-law. He had playing cards with him and asked if she would
like to play for a while. Asha was wary of him and wanted to refuse
and started mumbling so. However, he brushed aside her feeble
protests and sat on her bed and began dealing. Asha reluctantly
started playing.

Asha became aware of her flimsy nightie on seeing the lustful looks
that her father-in-law was giving her. She had worn this old nightie
of hers to relax and sl**p in the afternoon. It was almost see
through now having been worn so so many times. She thought of
changing, but quickly changed her mind, knowing that her father-in-
law had seen her naked and crying after being fucked by Salim. His
lecherous looks were also giving her pleasure as she loved to tease
this old fellow. She purposely bend low while picking the cards so as
to give him a teasing look at her ample breasts, knowing that he
could not make any moves on her with his wife in the house. The
father-in-law was getting very excited, knowing this hot bitch was
teasing him. He was going to fuck her in peace tomorrow at his
friend's hotel, after he picked her up from the pooja. When Asha
started touching his arms and hands pouting her sexy mouth at him in
the pretext of play, he got very excited and could not control
himself. He caught hold of her hand and placed it on his throbbing
prick, enjoying the look of surprise and astonishment on her face.
Asha gasped as she felt the heat of her father-in-laws prick . It was
so rock hard , that for a moment she could not believe it to be his
prick, till she felt it throbbing. "UNNGGHHH,
SASURJI, YEH KYA KAR RAHE HO AAAPPPP," said Asha ,
softly. "DEKHO GI KYA", replied her father-in-law, equally
softly. "NAHHIN NAHHIIN UUMMNNN KOI AAA JAYE GA", Asha replied.
Seeing her making no attempt to free her hand from his grip, he
became bolder and said , "JOR SE PAKDO, DEKHO MAIN UBH BHI JAWAN
HOON". He felt Asha touch his prick a bit more firmly now, feeling
excited he said, " KAL MAIN TUMHE DEKHAON GAA , TUMHE CHODUNGA AUR
TUMARI JAWANI KI PYASS BHUJAOONGA, MERI ASHA RANI". Feeling his
hard prick through his pyjamas and hearing his intentions of fucking
her tomorrow, made Asha very excited and her breathing became
heavier. Her body would not allow her to remove her hand from feeling
his prick. She kept on thinking , his prick was so hard and so thick
as her cunt juices began flowing. Seeing his sexy daughter-in-law
unable to protest and breathing heavily now, he continued, " MERI
ASHA RANI, MAIN TUMHE BAHUT MAZZA DOONGA, TUMHE CHHODKAR
MAST KAR DOONGA". He then moved closer and pulled Asha closer to
him in a tight hug. "UUNNNGGGGHHH AARRGGGGHHH OOOHHHHHH
SSSAAAASSSUUUURRRRJJJJJJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", Asha gasped as her father-
in-law hugged her tightly, moving his hands on her back and buttocks.
She was overcome with desire and was on the verge of an orgasm,
hearing her father-in-law talk in this manner. He could have fucked
her right away, seeing that she was overcome with passion, but it was
too risky, what with his wife being in the house . He clenched her
buttocks tightly and said, " MAIN TUMHARI CHOOT SE TUMHARA RAS
PIYONGA MERI ASHA RANI". On hearing these words Asha began moaning
louder as her father-in-law quickly put his hand on her mouth to
muffle her moans. Asha was thoroughly wet now and her cunt-lips were
swollen and straining against her soaked panties. Her father-in-laws
dirty talk coupled with her own vivid thoughts had brought her to an
orgasm as she clenched his prick tightly as she moaned and came. Just
then they both heard her mother-in-law asking the servant loudly
about where Saab was as she approached Asha's bedroom. Asha jumped of
the bed with a gasp and headed to her bathroom still whimpering in
orgasm. The father-in-law tried to hide his erection while rubbing
the sweat caused by the sexual tension on his brow and face. He dealt
a hand of rummy as his wife walked in. She admonished him for sitting
here and playing cards in the afternoon, not letting her bahu rest
after the long early morning pooja. He mumbled and meekly followed
his wife out of Asha's bedroom.

Asha was trembling with fear and excitement inside the bathroom as
she heard her in-laws depart. SHE THOUGHT:- This was too dangerous.
She must not let her body control her. On the other hand how could
she exercise self control. She was sexually frustrated and her
husband was unable to give her satisfaction. She was young and
healthy and having tasted fulfilling sex with others, she loved being
fucked and thus could not control herself. She loved feeling big hard
pricks and her cunt loved it too. Her husbands' weak prick was not
enough. However having her father-in-law fucking her would be just
too dangerous and she resolved to avoid him altogether. She would not
go with him to the bank tomorrow, she would find a way to wangle out
of it.

She locked her room door and slept for a couple of hours. On awaking,
Asha decided to go to the club to play some badminton. This way she
would get some exercise and also be away from her in-laws till Rajesh
came home. On reaching the club, she quickly changed into a white
skirt and white t-shirt in the women's locker room. The club was
quite strict on dress codes and one was not allowed to play in casual
everyday clothes. Since Asha did not know of any person there, she
approached the marker for a game. The marker agreed to play for a 20
minute session. Asha found herself being made to move all over the
court as the old marker gave her a workout. Unknown to her , a group
of school boys, aged aro 15-16 years were avidly watching her. They
were watching this sexy woman running all over the court and her
boobs jiggling with her efforts. Also her skirt was quite short and
they were desperately trying to get a glimpse of her panties as she
bend down to retrieve the shuttlecock. At the end of the session,
Asha was sweating profusely, with her t-shirt clinging to her body
and becoming semi-transparent with sweat. As she was sitting down
wiping herself with a towel she saw these teenage boys coming over to
her. There were three of them and they greeted her politely, asking
her to make the foursome for a game of doubles. Asha politely agreed
for one game, but after some time. Two of the boys went off to the
court to play, while the tallest boy named Vicky sat down with her.
Vicky introduced himself and talked about his friends while eyeing
her body all over. When Asha mentioned that she was Mrs. Sinha, Vicky
complimented her on her looks and figure saying that he was gonna ask
her which college she was attending. Asha blushed at his compliment
and felt good. Soon it was time for the game and Asha went to partner
Vicky against the two other boys. Seeing Vicky play, Asha could not
help admiring his agility and physic. Vicky on the other hand was
always retrieving the shuttlecock when it fell near Asha and getting
a glimpse of her upper thighs and panties. Once or twice he even
brushed against her albeit accidentally and felt the softness of her
breasts, always apologizing while doing so. By the end of the game
Asha heard herself saying never mind at his apologizing, while Vicky
had had a good feel of her breasts and thighs during the whole game.
Asha excused herself and went for a quick shower and change. In the
locker room, there were open showers and Asha stripped naked to the
admiring glances of a few girls that were there. Unknown to her at
that time, Vicky's girlfriend Karuna was there eyeing her. She had
seen the way Vicky was feeling up this woman during the game and she
had entered the locker room just to see Asha naked. Karuna was
jealous and at the same time excited by seeing this sexy woman. Asha
quickly changed and went home.

At the dining table that night, Asha found her father-in-law
unusually chirpy. He was in a good mood thinking about fucking her
tomorrow. Asha was in a fix, how to get out of this dangerous laison.
That night, her husband fucked her for a c***d. It was so boring for
her, he was out before he was in. He really is a weak man , thought
Asha, such a tall well built guy , but with a limp small prick and
low sex drive. He really needed to see a doctor, instead she was
being sent to a Swami.

Next early morning, Rajesh dropped her for the pooja. Asha was very
excited at the prospect of having sex with the stud Swami again. This
time she was made to wait alone in the room for over an hour. Unknown
to her the Swami was fucking another newly married young woman. After
an hour the formalities were dispensed with and Asha was lead by the
two girls directly to the Swami's room. Asha began to strip as soon
as she saw him . Seeing the eagerness to be fucked, the Swami was
elated. He made the naked housewife sit on his lap, letting the
softness of her buttocks arouse his prick. Asha felt his prick
hardening under her buttocks and she hugged the Swami, crushing her
breasts against him. The Swami cupped her breast in his hand and
started moving his thumb in circles around the nipples, but making
sure of not touching the nipple. He was teasing her and Asha began
little gasps of pleasure. Next, without any foreplay he picked Asha
up from his lap and in one quick and deft movement implanted his now
erect prick in her wet cunt. "UUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG", cried
Asha as she was taken in surprise and her pussy filled and stretched.
Having his prick fully in, the Swami did not bounce her on him but
instead concentrated on her hanging breasts in front of his face. He
nibbled, licked, bit and chewed them to his hearts content, hearing
this sexy woman moan and having his prick inside her. "Kal rat ko,
pati ne chodha tumko"' he said to the moaning woman. "UUNNNGGH
HHHAAIIIINNN HHHAAIIIIII SSWWWWWWAAAMMIIJJJJEEEEEEE", Asha replied
enjoying this talk and the fullness of his prick. "Acha chodhtha hai
tumhe", went the Swami, now bouncing her slowly on his
prick. "UUNNNGGGHHHGG OOOOUUIIIIIII MMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
NNNNAAHHIINNNNNNNNN SSWWAAMMIIJJEEEEEEE', Asha cried as she had her
first orgasm of the day. Seeing her in such a state the Swami hugged
her tightly and bit her lips as she was wailing. He too reached an
orgasm and shot his load straight up into her. Asha felt the rush of
hot semen inside her and thought it would come out of her mouth. The
Swami kept coming while hugging her tightly and nibbling her body
with passion. He then stood up with his prick still in and carried
her to the bed. It was only now that he noticed that she had shaved
her pussy clean. It greatly excited him to see such a big voluptuous
woman with a cunt looking like that of a school girl. One of the
girls also saw Asha's clean shaven pussy and felt horny. She lay down
on the bed next to her and fastened her mouth on Asha's dripping and
shaven cunt. Asha started moaning, feeling the softness of her tongue
licking her clitoris. She loved the feeling of her cunt being eaten
and wanted to do the same to this girl. She moaned, " Idhir dao
unnnggh tumari choot uunngg mujjjhhee deeyyoooo". The girl obliged
and soon both the women were in a 69 position sucking, licking and
nibbling at each others clits, cunt-lips and tongue fucking each
others wet cunts. The Swami felt greatly excited at seeing this and
sat down on the bed next to the moaning women. He put his finger in
Asha's arsehole and fucked her while her cunt was being eaten. Asha
wailed with pain and pleasure as she came and came. The Swami then
straddled her stomach and placed his stiff prick between her breasts.
The other girl understood and placed two pillows under Asha's head,
raising it, so the Swami was able to fuck her mouth while tit fucking
this young housewife. He pressed her breasts hard against his prick
and started stroking, once in a while pushing his prick right up to
her mouth. Asha felt pain as the Swami clenched her soft breasts very
tightly so as to give his prick some friction. She cried out, "
NAAAAHHHIIINN BAHHHUUTTTT JJOORRR SSEEEEEEE DABBAARRAAHHEE
HHHOOOOOO AAAAPPPPPPPPPPPP NNAAAHHHIINN". Hearing her cries the Swami
stopped after a little while and said, "KYYOOO ROOO RAHHEE HHAAII
ABBHHII TTOO TEERRII GAANNDD MMMEE GHUSAUNGA". Saying this the
strong Swami flipped her over and shoved his prick into her cunt from
behind. "UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed as once again
her cunt was stretched fully by this man's massive cock. The Swami
loved to fuck these young married women from behind, slapping their
buttocks and seeing their breasts hanging and swaying with each
stroke. "Kya tere pati ne tujhe aisa chodha hai", he asked , knowing
fully well that in most cases the husbands had not screwed their
newly married wives in this manner. "UUNNNGGHHH OOUUUIIIIII
MMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAA", moaned Asha in pleasure as the Swami increased
the tempo of his hard strokes, his prick stretching and stretching
her cunt with the rapid f***eful movements. "MA KO KYON YAAD KAR RAHI
HO, MAAZA NAHIN AAA RAHA KYA", said the Swami, giving hard slaps to
her buttocks making them pink and red with his slaps. "UUUNNGGHHHH
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIII OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
SSSWWWWWWWWAAAMMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOHHHHHHHH
SSWWWAAAAMMMIIIIIIIIIIIIII", Asha wailed as she came and came. The
Swami then withdrew his stiff prick and pushed its head into her
arsehole.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA', yelled Asha feeling pain as his
prick f***ed its way into her arsehole. "MMMMMMMMMAAIIII MMAARRRRRR
JJAAAOONNNGGIIIIIIIII< BBAAHHHUUUTTTT DDUUUKKKHHHHHHHHHH
TTAAAAA HHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIII", she continued wailing,
with tears coming out. "BAS TODA DUKHE GAA, TEERI GAANDD BAHUT
TTIGHT HAAI NAAA, ABBHH MMAJA BBHII MILE GAA TUMHHEE", said the
Swami , now stroking her arsehole with his prick. Asha felt as if her
bums were split wide open and continued crying with pain. However,
sure enough she started enjoying this sensation of the prick stroking
her arsehole and began moaning in pain and pleasure. Just then a girl
entered and told the Swami that Asha's Sasurji had come to pick her
up. The Swami and Asha were both consumed with passion and did not
pay heed to the girls words. The Swami kept ramming his prick in her
arsehole as they both came. The Swami was really spent now, what with
fucking a new woman before this and he collapsed with all his weight
crushing Asha. On being prodded, he got up and told the girls to
give Asha a bath and dress her up to leave. Asha begged the Swami not
to give her to her father-in-law, "Swamiji, main aise unke pass nahin
ja sakti, who samaj jayege, please unko bolo ki main nikal chuki
hoon, main auto pakad ke chali jaoongi", she implored the Swami.
Sensing an opportunity here, the Swami relented on the condition that
she do him a favour to. Asha immediately agreed without knowing the
favour. He then told the girl to tell the Sasurji, that Asha had
already left. The Swami then asked Asha to come at 10.am tomorrow,
instead of early morning. Asha agreed and went for a bath. On getting
dressed, she slipped out of the ashram and caught an auto.


Asha did not know where to go and looked lost when the auto driver
asked her. He was eyeing her from the mirror as she took her time to
decide. "Hotel main janee ka hai kya", he said mistaking her for a
high class whore. Asha felt angry understanding his insinuation and
blurted out connaught place. She had decided to go to the bank
herself and sign the papers. On reaching the bank, she went directly
into the manager's cabin and introduced herself. The manager was an
old fellow called Mr. Bakshi, and seeing this sexy woman he was all
attention. He called for tea and asked the peon to get the necessary
papers to his cabin. He was continously staring at Asha's breasts
while talking to her. Asha then realized, that in her hurry, she had
not worn her bra or panty and thus her swollen nipples were outlined
against her thin saree blouse. That's why the auto driver mistook me
for a whore she thought. Asha blushed at his gaze and allowed the old
man a free show so to speak. Mr. Bakshi stared at this god sent
apsara in front of him and was irritated at the promptness shown by
his peon in getting the papers fast. He asked Asha to sign, and he
got up to stand behind her to explain where the signatures were
required. Asha did not know or care what she was signing and did so
at Mr. Bakshi's instructions. Standing behind her he got a good look
at her cleavage and the deep valley between her fair milky breasts.
On the pretext of showing her where to sign he brushed her arms and
pressed his crotch against her back and shoulders. Asha was aware of
the excitement in the old man from the feel of his stiffening prick,
but pretended not to notice. He made her sign and sign, all the time
rubbing himself against her, seeing she was not objecting. After it
was done, he reluctantly asked for her photographs. Asha had not
known about this and did not have any. She said that she would send
them on Monday. Mr. Bakshi saw an opportunity to be closer to this
apsara and in his gravest voice said that he needed them today
itself. "No problem, Mrs. Sinha, I'll come with you and we shall get
them today from a nearby photo studio", he said, seeing she was lost
for words. He again summoned his peon and asked him to tell the
driver to get his official car in the front. So he and Asha went in
the banks car to a photo studio. In the car he sat close to Asha
letting his leg rest against hers and keeping his arm around her
shoulders as he talked about his important post to her. Asha felt his
hand rubbing her shoulders as he talked and saw the bulge growing in
his trousers. He told her that if she ever needed a loan quickly, he
would most certainly oblige her, all the while rubbing her shoulders.
He told her of his important position, and how much loan he had given
to her husband's company. He also told her that he had been at her
wedding, and what a beautiful bride she had looked. As the old
ambassador moved over the bumpy roads, he saw her breasts jiggle and
he pressed closer to her at each turn of the car. Asha could see a
huge bulge in his trousers and was getting excited herself. She loved
big cocks and from the size of the bulge, she knew that this old
fellow possessed a big one. Mr. Bakshi saw her gazing at his
stiffening prick and became excited and bolder as he now rubbed her
neck and started praising her beauty and figure. He possessed a
monstrous prick. So far he had managed to seduce and fuck all the
women, married or single, he had wanted to from his branch. His
reputation of having a huge prick had spread through the
organization, thanks to the women he had fucked. Seeing this woman
staring at his bulge as he fondled her neck, Mr. Bakshi was feeling
elated and horny. But alas, the driver stopped the car saying that
they had arrived at the studio. Mr. Bakshi and Asha got out of the
car and he took hold of her by holding her arm high up near her
armpit, so as to feel the roundness of her breasts with his knuckle
while walking with her. He too had difficulty in walking, trying to
subdue his erect protusion.
Asha was feeling excited and very randy with this old bold fellow.
She allowed him his excesses, wanting to see what would happen next.
How bold would he be. She purposely pouted her lips while talking to
him and let him have his way. She liked the feeling of power she had
on him. In the studio, the attendant asked if they wanted a 5 min
polaroid photo or the regular passport one which would take 2 hours.
Mr. Bakshi immediately vetoed the polaroid photo saying the bank
would not accept that, and asked for the regular passport one. He
fussed over Asha, while making her sit on the stool and in the
process brushed against her breasts and cupped her face for her to
pose correctly. Asha was horny, with all his touchings and pouted her
lips to pose for a sexy snap. His bulging crotch was directly in
front of her face as he was fussing with her hair and face. She
wanted to unzip this old man there and then to see and taste his
prick. She could feel her cunt juices flowing at the idea of sucking
him off. After the shot was taken, Mr. Bakshi suggested lunch at a
nearby restaurant, since they had to wait for 2 hours anyway. Asha
meekly accepted and off they went. Mr. Bakshi chose a dimly lit
restaurant and sat next to her on the table. There were only a
handful of other people there at the time. In the restaurant, due to
it being dimly lit, Mr. Bakshi grew bolder and pressed against Asha
while talking. Asha felt his hot breath on her as he talked and
massaged her shoulders and neck in the process. He invited Asha to
have beer with him and although Asha had never tasted the stuff
before, she agreed as she was feeling very horny with this old guy.
Mr. Bakshi brought the beer glass to her lips as she Asha took a big
gulp. He was happy at her drinking and grew bolder in his touch as
gulp after gulp was d***k by both of them. His hands had moved under
her armpits and he was now caressing her breasts. He kneaded them
through the thin fabric of her blouse as this sexy woman whimpered in
submission to her growing desire. Mr. Bakshi then kissed her full on
the lips. "Mr. BBBAAKKSSHHIII", Asha gasped at his boldness. "You are
a sexy woman, Mrs.Sinha, I just could'nt control myself", saying this
he kissed her again, biting her lower lip. "Uunnnnngh ooooooooohhh",
Asha replied not wanting him to stop. She was hot with desire and
grabbed at his prick with her hand under the table. Asha gasped at
the hardness and size of this old mans prick as she felt it. Seeing
her whimpering and tightly holding his cock, Mr. Bakshi knew he could
fuck her without any hassles. He quickly paid the bill and asked for
the key to the room upstairs by parting with Rs. 500 to the waiter.
The waiter saw that this old fellow had pataoed this sexy woman, who
was moaning to be fucked. The waiter was familiar with Mr. Bakshi as
in the past too, he had asked for the use of the room, sometimes with
his trainee female staff and other times with prostitutes. Asha
blushed at this exchange of money and knowing looks between the two
men. She was hot with desire and was not bothered what the waiter
thought of her. She was dying to be fucked. The waiter came back with
the key and saw that the old fellow was kissing this sexy woman
oblivious to the surroundings. The waiter wondered if he too could
get a chance to fuck her. Lucky fellow he thought as he looked
lustfully at Asha's half exposed breasts as she was being kissed by
the old man. "Salle Budhe ne aaj to mast chokri patai hai, kya mamme
hai iske, jaroor maaza aiye ga budhe ko, Salla", thought the waiter
while staring at the horny housewife. Mr. Bakshi was feeling elated
at having succeeded in seducing this hot sexy married woman. On
receiving the key, he proudly led this horny woman by her arm,
enjoying the envious looks given by the other people and waiters of
this restaurant. He purposely, paused to talk to the manager, while
having this obviously wanting-to-be-fucked woman Asha by his side. He
made some small talk while letting them see her randy state as he
felt her up in their presence. Asha was letting out small gasps in
anticipation of fucking as she leaned against this old man as he
deftly touched her all over while talking to this man. The manager
eyeing her asked Mr, Bakshi, "Ketne mei Sauda", as he too felt her
heavy breasts. Mr.Bakshi laughed at his insinuation and pulled Asha
away and led her to the staircase.

Once inside the room, Mr. Bakshi lost no time in stripping her. He
first removed her saree and saw his apsara in a see-through blouse,
with her heaving breasts straining to be set free. He sucked at her
swollen nipples through the blouse itself. The thin fabric of the
blouse, immediately becoming transparent, after being moistened by
the old man's saliva. Asha moaned as he sucked one nipple and then
the other and then proceeded to rapidly suck and bite alternate
breasts. "UUNNNGGHHHHHHHHH AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH", she cried, as she
could feel the onrush of an orgasm. Mr. Bakshi then deftly, removed
her petticoat and almost tore her wet flimsy blouse off her tits.
Seeing the clean shaven cunt with the puffed pink cunt lips and her
clitoris peeping, he flipped Asha on the bed and started sucking her
clit. "AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH,
AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed as she came on the very first
contact of his tongue on her clit. Mr. Bakshi, on seeing her in
orgasm, quickly put his tongue into her cunt and sucked vigorously at
her cum. This one was really hot and willing, he thought, as he saw
her raise her buttocks to meet his tongue in her pussy. The very
thought of a man eating her pussy was enough to drive Asha into
orgasm. Mr. Bakshi, then proceeded to remove his own clothes. Asha
saw , as he removed his shirt, that he had white hair on his chest
and his upper body was thin, loose and scrawny. She was a bit put off
by it, as all the men she had been to bed with so far had masculine
strong chests and arms. But, when he removed his pants and
underpants, Asha was transfixed by the sight of his erect penis. Asha
stared and stared with her mouth open, unable to speak, letting out
small gutteral noises. "URGH UGH URGHH", she went, staring at this
prick. Mr. Bakshi was used to such reactions from women and it gave
him a sense of power. He was a patient and experienced fucker. Some
women would instantly dry up and break into cold sweat seeing his
monster. He needed to assuage their worries and fuck them slowly, to
get them wet again. He could sense this women drying up at the
thought of being unable to accommodate his prick. He caught hold of
her hand and gently placed it on his prick. Feeling this huge thing,
Asha was jolted into reality as she cried, "NAHHIN, NAHHIN,
MR.BAKSHIIIIIIII, MAIN MAR JAOONGI". Before she could say any
further, Mr. Bakshi put the head of his prick in her mouth. Gently
rubbing her face and hair he said, "GABRAO NAHIN MRS. SINHA, TUM BAS
ISSE CHUUSO, CHUUSO AUR KUCH MAT SOOCHO". Asha compliantly started
sucking his prick head as he gently prodded more and more of his
prick inside her. Sensing she might choke, he withdrew his prick and
rubbed the saliva stained head on her face. He then again inserted
his prick in her mouth. He kept doing that, till he felt her
comfortably and willing to the task of having and sucking his cock in
her mouth. After sometime, this sexy married woman started sucking
his balls on her own. This went on for some time and Mr. Bakshi was
losing control and about to cum. He the withdrew his rock hard
throbbing prick and went down on Asha and started to suck and nibble
at her clitoris and her swollen cunt-lips. He could taste her getting
wet as she moaned in pleasure. Seeing that this sexy bitch was
thoroughly wet and soaked he lifted her legs over his shoulders and
sank his prick slowly into her tight
cunt. "AAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha as
her cunt was stretched by his prick. Mr. Bakshi had only been able to
put his prick in halfway, when he felt resistance from her cunt
walls. He prodded to shove slowly and slowly as this housewife cried
in pain. "MRRRRRRRR. BBBAAKKSSSIIIIIII, OOOUUUUUUUUUUUUIII
MMMMAAAAAAAAAAA, MMMUUJJHHHEEE TTUUUMM PPHHHAAAAADD
DDOOOGGGEEEEEEEE". Mr. Bakshi then withdrew his prick and slowly
plunged into her cunt again. He kept doing that, noticing that at
each attempt her cunt was being stretched further and further as he
was slowly able to sink his full prick in. He the rested his hands on
her sweaty breasts and started stroking slowly but firmly, letting
his prick sink slowly in fully as his balls rubbed against her
buttocks. Slowly her cries of pain turned into loud moans of pleasure
as Mr. Bakshi fucked her slowly. "MAZAA AA RAHA HAIN NA, TERI CHOOT
TO BAHUT MAST AUR TIGHT HAI ASHA SINHA", SAID Mr. Bakshi enjoying the
tightness of her cunt and the sight of such a fair and sexy woman
moaning in pleasure. "AAAARRRGGHHHH HHHHAAAAANNN BBBBAAAHHHHUUUTTT
MAAAAZZZZAAAAAA, CCHHOODDOOO< CHHHOODDOOO, OOOUUIIIIIIIIII MAAAAAA
CCHHOODDOOOO, CHHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOOO", cried Asha as she raised her
buttocks to meet his strokes. Mr. Bakshi sensing her enjoyment, began
to pound her cunt rapidly allowing his balls to slap harder and
harder against her raised buttocks. "THWAP THWIP THWAP THWIP THWAP",
he went as he started fucking her furiously. "OOOUUUIIIIIIIIII
MAAAAAAAAAAAAA OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH UUUUNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH,
AARRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", cried Asha at his powerful thrusts.
Sensing her orgasm, Mr. Bakshi slowed his strokes as he enjoyed the
sensation of her cunt muscles squeezing his prick and the sight of
her sexy face in the throes of her orgasm. He remained still and
erect inside her. After a few minutes, he began to thrust again,
building the tempo slowly. Again `THWAP THWAP THWAP THWAP", he went
as he stroked and stroked her cunt. Through glazed eyes and moaning
lips Asha saw the old man, now sweating , as he fucked her harder and
harder. He went on and on without a break in his rythmn as she came
and came in multiple orgasms. The double bed was creaking with his
powerful strokes and her breasts were being badly mauled and crushed
by his hands. Suddenly, his body went rigid and Asha felt hot semen
shooting inside her as he came. Mr. Bakshi withdrew his prick and
f***ed it into Asha's mouth spraying her with his gushing semen as he
came. He then collapsed on the bed beside her as both of their bodies
were covered with sweat and their bodies breathing heavily. After
some time, he got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash
himself. Coming out of the shower, he asked Asha to have one too and
then they would leave. Asha quickly had a shower and wiped herself
with the same towel, smelling his body scents on herself. Her blouse
was in a pitiful state, being wet with his saliva. As she put it on,
she could see her nipples clearly through the wet material. Having no
recourse she covered almost naked breasts with her pallu and went
down with him. The manager and a couple of waiters were there to
receive the room keys from Mr. Bakshi and they all leered at her
thoroughly fucked state. Her already pouty lips were pouting more due
to their being swollen and these men stripped her naked as Mr. Bakshi
made small talk with them before leaving. The manager thumped Mr.
Bakshi on his back saying, "SAALA, BAHUT MAZZA KIYA, KYA MAAL THOKA
HAI TUNNE AAJ", looking Asha up and down while saying so. Mr. Bakshi
put his hands around her naked waist and winked at these men as he
led Asha out into the waiting car. Once inside, he told her that he
would pick up the photographs himself and ordered his driver to take
her home after dropping him off at the bank. "Majja aya, is budhe ke
sat", he said loudly, not bothered that the driver could hear. "Bolo,
Mrs. Sinha, kya maza aya", he continued till Asha replied
softly, "Hain". On hearing her soft voice, he laughed loudly and
said, "Mujhe phone marna, aur mazza doonga". Saying that he got off,
telling the driver to drop her home again.

The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 8



Throughout the journey back home, Asha was subjected to lecherous
glances by the driver. As the car bounced over the uneven road so did
her braless firm breasts jiggle. Her blouse was wet with the saliva
of Mr. Bakshi and her thoroughly sucked and swollen nipples could
easily be seen. Asha suffered this humiliation in silence, wishing
the journey would end soon. On reaching home, she hurried to her
bedroom, thankful that she had not bumped into any f****y member. She
had a quick bath and wore her nightgown over her nightie as she
awaited her husband's return from work.

Over the f****y dinner that night her father-in-law seemed angry at
her as he asked her were she had been. He openly admonished her for
treating the bank work so carelessly and not going with him to the
bank. Asha apologized, saying that since the puja was over early, she
herself had gone to the bank and done the necessary signing. On
further being asked as to why she got home only in the evening, Asha
told them about the photographs being needed and how she had to wait
for two hours before getting them. She added that the bank manager
Mr.Bakshi had been kind to take her for lunch while the photos were
being ready. Hearing this , her father-in-law went into a silent
rage. He was aware of Mr.Bakshi's reputation, having himself joined
him on a few occasions in jointly fucking women in the small room
above Mr.Bakshi's favourite restaurant. On hearing the same
restaurant's name, he quickly surmised that his daughter-in-law had
been fucked by that wicked old fellow. All his planning for nothing
he thought, where he should have been fucking his daughter-in-law,
that old fellow had enjoyed her. Changing the topic, he told his son
that he needed to go to Bombay urgently tomorrow for a day, since
their main distributor in Bombay was very much behind in his
payments. `Don't worry, I'll drop Asha for her pooja and pick her up
to", he said, already brightening at the thought of another
opportunity. His son mumbled his acceptance and Mr.Sinha had a
fulfilling meal thinking about how he would fuck Asha tomorrow.

Asha could see through her father-in-laws plans and had resolved to
thwart them at any cost. So after dinner in their bedroom, she
pleaded with Rajesh to take her along to Bombay. Rajesh, seeing his
wife so anxious to go with him agreed. So early morning, both took
the first flight and went to Bombay. On reaching in the morning, they
checked into a small 3 star hotel near the airport itself. Rajesh
told Asha that he had to be off and gave her some money for
sightseeing by herself. He told her that he would be back in the
evening around 7 pm and then they would visit the famous Juhu beach.
Asha decided to visit Colaba area to do some shopping and asked the
receptionist for directions. On being told that the faster way to
reach in the morning was the local train, Asha agreed as she had
never sat in an electric train before. So she caught an auto and
reached the station. On purchasing a return ticket, she was told
which train to catch for churchgate station. Asha was amazed at the
crowd of people so early in the morning and had difficulty in
catching the train. She managed to get in a crowded compartment,
thanks to people pushing and feeling her from behind.

Asha was already regretting the idea of catching the train as she
felt her bottom pinched and felt in this crowded compartment. However
there was no way she could get off now as she was literally
sandwiched among strange people. Her choice of attire did not help as
strangers felt her body through the thin chiffon saree. As the train
moved her body swayed with it allowing strangers to brush against it
and feel her up. Asha concentrated to the scenery outside, feeling
utterly helpless to the situation. The scenery outside did not help
since all she could see were slum hutments and smell stench as the
train moved through this dirty environment. Her one hand was held
high gripping the railing for support allowing people to innocently
brush her breast as she swayed with the movement. The train then
slowed down and stopped waiting for a signal. Looking out Asha saw a
man defecating in public near the tracks. He was oblivious of the
train and continued with his morning chore facing the train. Asha was
astounded at the size of his limp dirty prick and could not avert her
gaze from it. She could feel herself getting excited watching this
slum - dwellers prick. At the same time she felt hardness on her
buttocks. The man behind her was rubbing his hard-on on her. Asha
felt unable to move due to the crowd. The man grew bolder and was
pressing himself fully on her now. Asha could feel her breathing
become heavier as she grew excited by seeing the man outside and
feeling a live hot prick on her bums. The train started with a jerk
and the man behind took this opportunity to hold her by the waist and
feel the softness of her exposed flesh. Asha was astonished at the
boldness of the man as he continued rubbing his penis against her
bums and fondle and pinch her exposed flesh around her waist. She was
feeling excited and scared by his touch. She looked around to see if
other passengers were looking, but all seemed to be concentrating on
remaining stable in this their daily misery of commuting.
The man behind her then grabbed her hand and brought it back to feel
his unexposed erect bulge. He pressed her hand against his bulge as
he brought his other hand under the armpit of her hand held high
holding the railing. By doing so he had moved Asha sideways and she
could clearly see his face. She stole a quick glance at him seeing
him smile at her, before lowering her eyes in shame. He was a middle-
aged short dark fellow. Asha could feel herself getting wet and
excited at this erotic encounter. The man seeing no resistance was
now openly massaging her breast over her thin blouse. Asha gasped as
he moved his fingers over her erect nipple and her aureola. At times
he used his thumb and forefinger to pinch her nipple evoking a gasp
from this excited woman. He was rubbing her hand roughly and
furiously over his bulge now. In no time, he too gasped as he
ejaculated inside his pants due to her rubbing, kneading her breast
painfully as he came, causing her to gasp in pain. He let go of her
now and pushed his way to the exit and alighted at the next stop.
Asha was wet with desire and at the same time humiliated with pain
and shame. How could she have allowed him to do this with her.
However, she had no time to contemplate as the already full
compartment was bombarded with more people at the stop. Asha was
crushed between strangers and could not stop them from pinching,
caressing, rubbing her body. Finally the train came to a halt at
churchgate station and Asha was pushed out in the momentum of
people.Getting out in the open of the platform, Asha noticed that her
saree was really crushed now and she had on her various body odours.
Asha vowed not to take a train again and threw her ticket on getting
out of the station in disgust.

Asha took a taxi to Colaba and spend the next few hours shopping for
shoes and clothes, with the money her husband had given her. Even
while walking from shop to shop at the causeway, Asha felt people
brushing and pinching her body. Feeling thoroughly irritated with the
situation, she hailed a cab and with all her purchases went back to
her hotel room. She ordered some food from room service and after a
refreshing bath watched television the whole afternoon. Asha was
lying in just her bras and panty on the bed as she switched the
channels on TV. As she was switching channels, she came across a
channel provided by the hotel, which was showing blue movies. She was
transfixed at this channel and lowered the volume , as she heard the
blonde on the tv screen moan as she was being fucked by this black
man. Asha was turned on seeing this big breasted blonde being fucked
from behind by this black man having a glistening big black dick. The
blondes breasts were swaying with the powerful fucking by the man.
Asha felt herself getting wet and she started stroking her cunt
through her moistened panties.
Soon she had removed her panties and was stroking her erect clit and
moaning with desire as the black man on screen fucked and fucked and
fucked mercilessly and hard at the blonde woman. All the events of
the morning coupled with the blue film on tv got her furiously
rubbing her clit to a series of shattering orgasm. Even after she was
spent, the guy on tv was still fucking away. She closed the tv and
went of to sl**p.

When her husband knocked on the door late evening, Asha was still
asl**p and rushed to wear a bathing robe before opening the door. Her
husband presumed she had had a bath and asked her to get ready since
his distributor was waiting down to take them out for dinner. Asha
asked him where they were going inorder to decide what to wear.
Rajesh replied that they were taking them to a 5 star hotel called
Sun-n-Sand and to wear something sexy. Rajesh wanted to impress them
by showing off his beautiful wife. Asha wore the same thin-strap
black dress taken by her from Mini, which was a very tight fit. She
was excited that her husband wanted her to look sexy and thus had no
qualms about wearing such a revealing outfit in front of strangers.
She purposely did not wear ant bras or panties, since the dress was
so tight. She wore stilletoes along with the dress and the way she
walked made her look quite sexy. Rajesh was beaming with pride as
they went down to the hotel lobby and he introduced his wife to his
distributor. Asha saw two men, who were introduced as b*****rs, both
older than her husband, one aro 35 and the other aro 45 years. Both
the b*****rs, Yatin and Kalpesh Shah were wide-eyed at seeing such a
fair voluptuous woman. Seeing Rajesh, they had never imagined his
wife turning out to be such a fox. Feeling their gazes on her, made
Asha's nipples stiffen with excitement and she felt her cunt becoming
moist. Asha was subconsciously an exhibitionist and she loved the
sense of power at men admiring her beauty. Asha was conscious of the
fact that her nipples showed out prominently in this thin dress and
was proud of the thickness her erect nipples had acquired, after
being chewed by so many men. On the other hand Rajesh too felt
excited at having such a beauty as his wife and felt one-up on other
men. Rajesh purposely stroked her behind openly in front of them as
they all went out of the hotel towards the car.

During dinner, Asha and Rajesh sat close together, while the two
b*****rs Yatin and Kalpesh sat opposite them. Asha noticed that both
men appeared shy and in awe of her.
The elder b*****r Yatin was stout and ugly to look at, having a lot
of pockmarks on his face. However the younger b*****r was tall, fair
and handsome, reminded her of Sushil in a way. The topic of
discussion was centred around her the whole meal. Yatin and Rajesh
both asked her how she had spent her day in Bombay and how had she
liked the city. It was Asha's first visit to this bustling
metropolis. She told them of the harrowing time in the train, leaving
out the juicy details. "It was horrible, I was pushed and pinched all
throughout the journey", she said. She also told them that Colaba,
shopping was no big deal and on the whole Bombay was the pits. The
younger b*****r Kalpesh on hearing her ordeal, immediately
said, "Bhabi, had Rajesh bhaisaab told me earlier, I would have sent
you my car and driver for the day". Asha smiled at his handsome face
and said, "Thanks, Kalpesh, I would have been very comfortable then,
but now since we are leaving tomorrow, I'll take up your offer next
time". Just then her husband intervened and said, " Uh, Asha, I
forgot to tell you, we are staying one more night, since I have to go
to Pune tomorrow with Yatin and will be going back to Delhi only day
after tomorrow in the morning". Hearing this Kalpesh beamed and
said, "Bhabi, then it is fixed, my car and driver will be available
with you tomorrow for the full day". He further added, "No need to go
to Colaba for shopping, my driver will take you to Breach Candy area,
where there is the best shopping". Going on he asked, "Bhabi, what
else would you like to see in Bombay". Asha felt happy at the offer,
thank god no more taxis and trains. She told Kalpesh that she had
always wanted to see a movie shooting in Bombay. No sooner had she
said it, then the elder b*****r Yatin intervened and said, "Bhabi, I
will take care of that and see that you see a movie shooting after
your shopping". Openly staring at her breasts he added, " Bhabi, you
are more beautiful than the heroines, maybe you should think of
modelling or acting yourself, phir tau roj shooting hi shooting, hai
na", laughing at his own joke. Asha did'nt like this ugly fellow
laughing at her expense while so boldly staring at her breasts and
therefore remained quiet about his offer. She found the younger
b*****r, Kalpesh attractive, while this fellow Yatin was an ogre.

Getting back to the hotel room that night, Asha was sexually charged
and glad to be with her husband. Rajesh added to her desire by
mentioning, "Did you see the way those two were looking at you, they
just could'nt take their eyes off you". Asha replied, "Uggh, that
gujju bhai Yatin was openly leeching at me, had you not been there my
dear husband he would have torn my dress and ****d me", feeling wet
with desire herself. Rajesh felt excited by her talk and quickly
undressed her and himself and without any foreplay, parted Asha's
legs and entered into her wetness. He fucked her hard in rapid
strokes and just as Asha was responding by raising her buttocks to
meet his strokes he came. Alas, Asha thought bitterly, he is finished
and I am just beginning. Rajesh fell asl**p right away without a
thought for the sexual frustration building up in his sexy wife.
After about fifteen minutes of silently cursing her fate, Asha
switched on the TV channel to the blue movies being shown by the
hotel. She woke Rajesh up as he too rubbed his eyes and saw and
heard a woman moaning with excitement as a man was fucking her doggy
style. He too got excited and soon had another stiff erection. He
flipped Asha on her stomach and raised her buttocks to enter her from
behind, just as was being shown in the movie. Asha felt her cunt
being penetrated again as she was getting fucked in the same manner
as the girl on screen. But alas, Rajesh came again prematurely in
just a few strokes and collapsed on the bed on top of her. Asha
pushed him aside and silently cried in frustration as her spent
husband snored away. She turned down the volume and silently
whimpering masturbated watching the woman getting fucked on the
screen.

Next morning , early around 5 am the room phone rang. Rajesh was
already dressed as he spoke on the phone and then woke up
Asha. "Darling, I have to go, one Mr. Shelar is here to take me to
Pune, as Yatin Shah seems to be unwell, I'll see you by 9 pm
tonight", he said as he kissed her bye and left her some money on the
bed. Asha continued sl**ping, and was woken by the phone ringing at
10 am. She picked up the receiver to hear Kalpesh's voice telling her
that he had sent the car for her and told the driver to take her to
Breach Candy for shopping. He further added , he would like her to
join him for lunch if she could. Asha brightened at the idea of
meeting Kalpesh again and said she would love to. Kalpesh told her to
meet him at the coffee shop at Oberoi hotel at sharp 1.30. Asha
agreed and put down the phone and went for her bath, feeling happy.
Having had a quick bath, Asha was at wits what to wear. She only had
brought that one saree, since they were to be here for only one day
and that saree was crushed. She quickly called up the receptionist
and told them that she urgently required to have a saree and blouse
ironed. She waited dressed only in the hotel bathrobe as the doorbell
rang, with the bellboy asking for her laundry. In her hurry to give
him the clothes, her long robe caught stuck on her foot, thereby
falling of her shoulders in a heap on the floor, thereby exposing her
naked body to the bellboy's astonished face. Asha , thoroughly
shamed, at the bellboy seeing her naked breasts and pussy, tried to
cover her breasts and cunt with her hands. Seeing this was not
working, she bent down to pick the robe and ran into the toilet.
Having put on her robe, she shakily walked back into the room to give
her clothes to him.
The bellboy, smiled at her as he took the clothes having had a good
look at her wholesome breasts and her school-girl like clean shaven
cunt. Asha stammered that she wanted her clothes fast and closed the
door on the still smiling bellboy. She then quickly put on her bra
and her petticoat as she awaited the return of her clothes. This time
she opened the door just a fraction to take back her clothes.

Having dressed, she went down to the lobby to give the room keys to
the receptionist before leaving. Was it just her imagination, all the
staff at the reception were smiling mischeviously at her. She got
into the fiat car sent by Kalpesh Shah and off she wnt to Breach
Candy for some more shopping. Here she found shops to her liking and
taste and bought some imported undergarments and hand bags. There was
no pushing and pinching in this area, and she thanked Kalpesh in her
mind for his suggestion. It was nearing 1pm when she was done and she
got into the car and headed for the Oberoi hotel for her luncheon
date with Kalpesh. She reached there before him and got a table for
two, waiting for him. At exactly 1:30 pm, in walked Kalpesh with a
broad smile on seeing her already there. He greeted her by pecking
her both cheeks and Asha took in his masculine odour. In a lot of
ways, Kalpesh reminded her of Sushil. Both were tall, broad and
handsome men with a lot of self confidence. Although the seat next to
her was vacant, Kalpesh chose to sit across. Throughout the meal, he
behaved like a perfect gentlemen, regaling her with humorous
anecdotes about life in Bombay and the gujju community in general.
Asha found herself getting very attracted to him due to his charisma
and jovial light talk. She found herself, laughing a lot and really
enjoy herself with this man. He told her that his b*****r had fixed
up for her to see a shooting at a private bungalow this evening, and
the car would pick her up from the hotel at 6 pm. He further added
that he had enjoyed the meal and her company immensely and would see
her next time she was in Bombay. Asha felt bad, that he was leaving,
she so wanted to spend the rest of the day with him. She openly told
him that she wanted company to see Juhu beach and would he be kind
enough to accompany her. Kalpesh being a thorough gentlemen did not
disagree and so off they went in the car to the other end of town.
Asha saw that Kalpesh although sitting in the back seat with her was
keeping a discreet distance between them. She so wanted to feel and
smell him near her. Asha thought, any other man in his place would
have taken advantage of her obvious loneliness and started feeling
her up by now. She thought, is he gay, is he shy, what's the
problem. Asha decided to take matters in her hand and seduce this
handsome fellow. She purposely sidled up to him so that their legs
were touching each other. She also took to pushing her hair back ever
so often so as to give him an eyeful of her bountiful breasts
straining to breakfree against the flimsy fabric of her blouse.
Although, Kalpesh did not attempt to touch her, she saw the bulge
rising in his pants, signifying his desire for her. Asha now took to
touching his arm now and then while talking and leaning against him ,
brushing her full body on him, in the pretext of pointing at some
building or the other on his side of the car.

Unknown to Asha, both Kalpesh and his b*****r Yatin had discussed her
beauty at length, after their dinner meeting last night. Yatin had
expressed his desire to fuck this woman and had therefore
deliberately sent his manager with her husband to Pune, giving
instructions not to return before 11 pm. He had told his younger
b*****r Kalpesh, that he planned to fuck this voluptuous Punjabi
woman by showing her a shooting and then bedding her after that.
Yatin , although nothing to look at , had always got his way with
various women, while Kalpesh got the left overs so to speak. But here
right now, the tables had turned, so to speak, thought Kalpesh as
this sexy housewife was literally throwing herself at him. Kalpesh
being a hot-bl**ded man, decided to have the first go with this woman.

The next time Asha brushed her breasts against his shoulders in the
pretext of pointing out of his window and asking about a particular
place, Kalpesh drew his arm around her shoulders and purposely bent
low bringing his face near her explaining the area outside the moving
car. With his arm around her shoulders, he pulled Asha closer and
smiled at her. Asha felt elated, this fellow had finally woken up,
she smiled back at him and then shifted her gaze to his bulging
prick. This fellow too had a big one, from the bulge it was making in
his pants, thought Asha, still gazing at it. Kalpesh saw Asha staring
at his stirring erection and thought, this woman seems to be wanting
to get fucked badly. Kalpesh grew bolder and started fondling her
neck and shoulders. Seeing no resistance, he then brought his other
arm and started slowly touching her breasts under her pallu. Asha let
out a sigh as Kalpesh expertly fondled her breasts, kneading them
gently. Kalpesh then turned aside and kissed her lips gently,
saying, "Bhabi you are too damm sexy". Asha let out a
gasp, "Kaaalpeeeesshhhh", as she allowed him the liberty of kissing
her. Kalpesh was gently nibbling at her lips and tasting them. Asha
had opened her mouth to be tongue-kissed and Kalpesh gently prodded
her mouth with his tongue. As he was kissing her, his hands were now
freely and roughly kneading both her breasts over her flimsy blouse.
He could feel her nipples stiffen under his ministrations and was
dying to suck those teasing nipple buds since yesterday night. This
woman had really teased both of them by her body exposure at dinner
last night. Asha felt her cunt juices flowing freely as this man was
kissing and fondling her. She took in the taste of his masculine body
odour and the sweet taste of his saliva as she was being kissed. He
broke the kiss after a long time, leaving Asha gasping for breath and
with pleasure. He next pushed her blouse and bra roughly up exposing
the under parts of her breasts, then with his hands, f***ed more of
her flesh in the open so as to grab at her nipples. In this process,
the flimsy fabric of her blouse tore. The driver looked back sharply
through the rear-view mirror, as his mallick was exposing this fair
woman's breasts. He was greatly distracted by the sight of her
darkish pink nipples and immediately slowed the car and drove in the
left lane. He drove slowly, not wanting to miss out on the free
display of this sexy woman's charms. Freeing her nipples, Kalpesh
immediately started sucking them furiously, with Asha now moaning
with pleasure loudly. Asha grabbed at his prick and not feeling
satisfied was trying to free the zipper as the cell phone rang.
Kalpesh reluctantly answered the phone as his other hand continued
tweaking her wet nipples now. It was his b*****r on the line, he
quickly explained the situation to him in gujarati. He told him that
this babe was hot and was trying to free his cock while he was
talking. He further added that there was no need to seduce her by
taking her out and he was heading back to her hotel room to fuck the
living daylights out of her. He told his b*****r to join them
directly there and he would have fucked her by the time he came, thus
getting one-up on him. Asha was moaning with pleasure and her eyes
were glazed with lust. She saw the driver staring at her through the
mirror, she stared back at him, too far gone in lust to care, softly
and at times loudly moaning as her breasts were kneaded. Asha was so
hot with desire that she was unable to open a simple zipper. Closing
the phone, Kalpesh opened his zipper and drew out his erect throbbing
cock. Seeing the size of his rod, Asha moaned in delight and
anticipation. She was in need of a good fucking and Kalpesh's prick
was large and thick, just the kind that would drive her mad with
passion. She immediately bent down and started sucking him. She liked
the masculine and salty odour and sucked his prick-head, while
feeling his heavy balls with her hand. Kalpesh too moaned with
pleasure as she sucked him and played with his balls. The driver felt
cheated as he could hear but not see this woman sucking prick. Asha
had become somewhat of an expert at sucking, with all the recent
experience. The moment she felt that he was about to come she would
pause, then again bring him to the brink and pause. This went on and
on. Kalpesh was moaning with pleasure. No woman had sucked him as
this sexy bitch. He moaned, " Let me cummm, bhabiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", as
Asha again brought him to the brink and paused. This was the first
time she was able to control, and she was enjoying reducing this big
fellow to a whimpering boy, begging her. Seeing her pause, and
desperately wanting to come, Kalpesh started jerking his buttocks,
trying to fuck her face and get enough friction to cum. He succeeded
and shot his semen into her mouth, moaning, "Bhabbbbbiiiiiiiiiiii",
as he spurted and spurted. Asha swallowed as much as she could and
then raised her face as Kalpesh continued squirting on to her face,
hair and her saree. The driver saw her face covered with his
mallick's cum and seeing such a sexy sight, had difficulty
controlling the car and his own erection. Seeing cum sticking to her
face and hair, Kalpesh after cleaning himself, offered his kerchief
to her. Asha was hot with desire and wanted to feel a stiff cock in
her cunt. Kalpesh told her that they would be reaching the hotel and
clumsily tried to help her cover herself with her bra and the ripped
blouse.
On reaching the hotel, he held Asha by her waist as they reached the
reception desk to ask for the key. The gateman, the reception staff
and also the bellboy had a good look at Asha's excited state. They
surmised that this woman was going to get thoroughly fucked as her
husband was away. Reaching the room, Kalpesh ordered for two bottles
of beer. Asha was too far gone to notice the lustful stares of the
hotel staff or that beer was ordered by Kalpesh. All she had in mind
was fucking. She quickly stripped her clothing and reached out to hug
this hunk of a man, Kalpesh. Seeing her so ready, Kalpesh too shed
his clothes on the floor in a jiffy and pulled Asha to the bed.
Seeing her school-girl like pussy, he spread her legs and dived with
his mouth on her cunt. Asha, already wet, moaned as she felt his
tongue on her puffed cunt-lips. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Kalpeessh,
Hhhhaaaiiiinnnnnnnn, mujjhheeeee chhooooossoooooooooooooo", she cried
as she felt a shudder of her orgasm. Feeling her tightening and
loosening her buttocks as she came, Kalpesh continued to suck her
clit as he shoved his index finger up her
arsehole. "AAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", cried Asha, as she
felt pain with pleasure at his touch. Feeling her so wet and ready,
Kalpesh could'nt hold back. He roughly parted her legs and with one
hand positioned his erect, throbbing prick near her gaping cunt and
sank his prick-head in. "AARRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha, as she
felt immense pleasure in her aching cunt being stretched and
penetrated. Kalpesh now grabbed both her breasts with his hands and
began sinking his prick fully inside her tight cunt. "Unh, Uunh.
UUNh, uunnnnhhh, UUUUUUNNNHHHHHHHH", Asha moaned as Kalpesh
penetrated her fully. "Chooddoo, mujjhhee chooddooooooooooooooooo",
she cried as Kalpesh began stroking her. She raised her buttocks to
meet his thrusts and held his back in a vise-like grip of her strong
legs. "Bhhaabbii, ssaallii, tu mast cheez hai reee", moaned Kalpesh
as he now started thrusting rapidly and hard, mauling her fair
breasts along with fucking her. Both were so busy in the passionate
fucking, that they did not hear the door bell. The bellboy had
brought the beer, hearing their fucking, he pressed his ear to the
door, enjoying their moaning sounds. "OOUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA", cried Asha as she came in a series
of orgasms. "SSSSSSSSSSAAAAAALLLLIIIIIIIII CHHHHHHHHOOOTTT", cried
Kalpesh as he too shot his load into her . They both collapsed
together with their sweaty bodies, breathing heavily, satiated in
their desire for the moment.

Now they heard the doorbell, and as Kalpesh rose to cover himself
with a towel from the bathroom, Asha covered her body with the
bedsheet. When Kalpesh opened the door a fraction, the bellboy would
not be denied the opportunity and he pushed hard and barged in with
the beer and some snacks. He saw the dishevelled Asha on the bed, her
hair in a dissary and her face covered with a sheen of sweat. He
looked boldly at her as he lay the tray down and waited staring
lustfully at her for his tip. Kalpesh fumbled with reaching his pants
on the floor and handed him the first note of 50, that his hands
could find. Just then, in walked in Yatin, beaming at his b*****r and
at Asha. He quickly surmised at what had taken place and
said, "Bhabi, you look beautiful and happy", as Kalpesh e****ted the
unwilling bellboy out of the room and locked the door. Asha was
embarresed on seeing Yatin and her face lost colour. As Kalpesh
poured beer in the glasses, Yatin went and sat beside Asha, stroking
her sweaty face he said, "Bhabi, don't feel scared, you will enjoy".
He then pulled the bedsheet off her and stared at her sexy fucked
body. "Bhabi, aap bahut mast cheez ho, aao mere pass aao, daarroo
mat", he said, gently but firmly pulling her off the bed. He sat on
the sofa and pulled her down on his lap. Asha felt helpless to the
situation and complied silently. Yatin felt her breasts, weighing
them in his hands as he gently started kneading them. Asha let out a
sharp gasp as he tweaked her already stiff and sensitive nipples.
Yatin laughed at her reaction and said, "Bhabi, kya bhai ne bahut
massala hai inhein", referring to her breasts. "Kya dukh raha hai,
bhabi", he continued as he kept tweaking her nipples and hearing her
gasp again and again. Asha could feel his prick stiffening under her
buttocks as he fondled her body at will. Kalpesh meanwhile, was
sipping chilled beer and getting another erection at seeing this sexy
woman sitting and gasping on his b*****r's lap. Seeing her gasping
and looking in the direction of Kalpesh at his erect penis, Yatin
said, " Bhabi, who chotta bhai hai, tho chotta hai, ab tum bada bhai
ka bada lund dekho gii kya". Saying this he pushed her on the other
side of the sofa and quickly stripped himself naked. Asha saw his
massive organ and now understood what he had meant. She was
mesmerised by his prick and thought that it was as big as
Mr.Bakshi's, but much thicker. She could feel her cunt ache and throb
as she became wet anticipating the fucking pleasure she would receive
by this prick. Kalpesh too was looking at his b*****r's prick.
Although he had seen it often, when they fucked together, still it
always amazed him at seeing it and he too felt excited in
anticipation of this sexy woman being fucked by it. Seeing her
stunned as anticipated by the sight of his organ, Yatin sat on the
sofa and pulled Asha on top, parting her legs and letting his prick
through her open legs massage her clit and cunt-lips. Asha saw the
bulbous thick purple head standing up through her open legs as though
it was her prick. Asha tentatively touched it , but could not manage
to get her fingers all around it. "UUNNHH, she moaned as she thought
it was too thick. "Bhabi, ghabbrraao natthii", said Yatin as he
sensed her feeling awed by it. He then held it in his hand and with
the prick-head rubbed her clit. "Asha started moaning as she felt
pleasure at her clit being rubbed by this cock. Her cunt juices began
flowing again. Seeing her state, Yatin slowly started inserting his
prick in the tight dripping cunt. He held her buttocks by his hands
as he slowly penetrated her cunt, allowing it to get used to it. "AH
AAH AAAAH AAAAAHHH AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH",
WAILED Asha as she felt his prick almost reaching her throat. So full
and stretched by it she felt, it was a searing hot rod, melting her
cunt walls as it sank deeper and deeper inside her. When it was
3/4ths in, Yatin started bouncing her on his prick, fucking her
slowly, getting her tight cunt to stretch and stretch with each
stroke. Yatin felt he was deflowering a virgin, hearing this married
woman wail so much. "Bhabi, ghabraaoo nathii, mazzaa aayee gaaa, teri
chhoott kkoo bbahhut mmazzaa aayyeegga", he said as he continued
bouncing her on him. Now his prick was fully in and he could feel
this woman's cunt muscles welcome it by contracting and expanding and
giving his prick pleasure. He started bouncing her faster, clenching
her big buttocks tightly. "AAHHHHHHH UUURRGGGGGGGHHHHHHH
OOOUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,
OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, CCHHHOOODDOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH CCHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOO AARRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
cHHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", Asha wailed as she derived immense
pleasure from his fucking. "AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHh ", cried Asha
loudly as she had a series of shattering orgasms. Still stiff inside
her, Yatin picked her up and withdrew his prick. He flopped her on
the carpet and raising her buttocks entered her cunt
hard. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII', Asha moaned
at being penetrated again. Yatin spanked her buttocks hard, seeing
them jiggle as he rapidly and furiously rammed his prick in and out
motion in her cunt. Kalpesh seeing her buttocks jiggle and her
breasts swaying, joined in the action by pushing his prick in her
wailing mouth, silencing her moans. Both the b*****rs were now
enjoying this married woman, who till yesterday night was teasing
them. One after the other they shot their semen inside her cunt and
mouth, withdrawing their limp pricks and letting Asha collapse on the
floor. They both were breathing heavily and resyed with some cold
beer and Asha also had some, cooling her hot and sweaty body. Yatin
then again pulled Asha on his lap and began sucking her armpits. He
had a fixation for under arms and sucked, nibbled, bit her armpits
furiously. Kalpesh knelt in front and concentrated on sucking each
breast alternatively, making them red and wet with his sucks. Asha
was constantly moaning in pleasure as her aching cunt became wet yet
again.
Her whole body was being sucked and licked by these two b*****rs and
she was on fire. Next Kalpesh pulled her way from Yatin and pushed
her on the bed. He straddled her stomach and put his prick between
her breasts and started breast fucking her. Asha moaned in pain and
pleasure as the roughly clenched her tits and gave his prick enough
friction to come all over her neck face and hair. After coming he
moved over and Asha could see Yatin advancing holding his stiff rod
towards her. He pulled her legs up, but held them sideways together
as he positioned his prick with his other hand in front of her closed
cunt-lips. Yatin knew, this way she would feel even more tighter as
he drove his prick in her tight
cunt. "AARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

UURRRRRRRRRRGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH', Asha cried as she
felt totally plugged by his prick yet again. Yatin was kneeling on
the bed, having raised her legs together as he held on to them and
started fucking her, letting his heavy balls slap hard against her
raised buttocks with each stroke. He fucked and fucked and fucked
her, "thup, thhuup, thhhuupppppp, tttttttaapppppppphhhhhhh", he went
his balls making that sound on hitting her
bums. "OOOUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, aaaaooowwwwwwwwwwwwwww,

Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, uunngg, uunngghh,
ooohhhhhh
Oohhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha wailed as he kept pounding into her. She came
and came, but this man kept on the fucking regardless. Kalpesh too
marvelled at the stamina of his elder b*****r as he continued
battering this woman mercilessly. Finally, Yatin exploded inside her
and withdrew his prick . There was so much vacuumn so to speak
created that there was a noise, "phhuutttttttt", as his prick came
out of Asha's cunt. Kalpesh tapped his watch and pointed at the time,
signalling his b*****r that it was time to leave. Both b*****rs got
dressed up and silently left the room. Seeing they were gone, Asha
locked the door and drew a hot bath to soothe her aching pussy. After
the bath, she tidied the room and went off to sl**p naked under the
sheets, blissful at the sound fucking she had received.

IX
It had been two months since Asha and Rajesh had been back from their
trip to Bombay. A lot had happened in these two months. In terms of
Rajesh's business things had become very bad. It had all started with
his return from Bombay. They had happily returned, Rajesh happy since
he had received a cheque of Rs.85 lakhs, being the long pending dues
of his distributors Yatin and Kalpesh. Asha happy, since she had
enjoyed the fucking session, with the two b*****rs, although her cunt
was sore from the ramming of Yatin. However, their happiness was
short lived. The payment cheques bounced and Rajesh's father was
livid. He was frustrated at not being able to fuck his daughter-in-
law and now seeing his son made a patsy off, made him angry. He
immediately went of to Bombay to tackle this problem and file a
criminal complaint against Yatin and Kalpesh. Asha was thankful for
his absence although she had become worried about their monetary
position. As days went by, Rajesh lost his confidence and his little
libido due to these business tensions. In order to tide over this
period he borrowed heavily from the bank, pledging his house to get
finance. Money situation continued to become tight as the industry
was under a recession.

Asha's expenses too had been curtailed and she had to do most of the
cooking and housework to curb expenses even further. Thus, she had no
real outlet for her rising sexual tensions and grew very frustrated.
Her husband was a total zero in bed and although she did masturbate,
her desires could only be fulfilled, by being fucked. Her mother-in-
law had fallen sick with worry and financial tension, thus she was
not having the opportunity of getting fucked. She had to look after
the house and her mother-in-law. Asha knew that she would go mad
with frustration as the days went by.

It was in such a state that Asha began to go to the club in the
evenings to play badminton and work-out her building frustrations.
She would leave the house when Rajesh got back, so that he could take
care of his mother while Asha got a much needed break from the house
for about two hours every day. Her father-in-law was still in
Bombay, vigorously pursuing the case as the two slimy distributors
got date after date on each court hearing.

Asha had now been going for a week and had become friendly with the
young teen group of Vicky, his girlfriend Karuna and his two buddies
Vikas and Salim. She regularly played badminton with them and enjoyed
their young company. Although Asha too was attracted to Vicky, she
controlled herself due to the presence of his girlfriend Karuna. Asha
liked the girl Karuna, who abviously was very much in awe of her.
Unknown to Asha, Karuna found her to be damm sexy and lost no
opportunity to be in the changing room at the same time in order to
admire Asha's figure and body. Karuna was envious of Asha's breasts,
her own being small in comparison. She was also envious of the way
Vicky looked at Asha and at times purposely brushed against her .

One day as Asha was having a shower in the changing room after a
strenuous game of badminton, she noticed Karuna openly staring at
her. Asha was rubbing soap on her breasts and her underarms as Karuna
stared at her. Feeling embarrassed , Asha asked her what she was
looking at. Karuna's face coloured at having being caught staring and
she replied, "Unh, I was admiring your breasts, they are so big and
firm". Asha blushed at this girls frank compliment and said, "Umm,
thanks Karuna, you are very pretty yourself". Karuna had by now
removed her own clothes and stepped naked in the adjoining shower
smiling at Asha. Asha saw that Karuna had a petite figure, small
tennis ball sized breasts and strong legs with a cute arse. Asha knew
that Karuna was just 18 years of age and wondered about her sexual
experiences if any. Seeing Karuna still looking at her, Asha felt the
stirrings of desire, her nipples were getting stiff under her gaze,
and Asha could feel her pussy moistening. Asha stared soaping her
cunt, feeling the wetness as this girl Karuna continued to smile and
stare. Karuna then stepped into the same shoer as Asha and
said, "Here, let me soap your back for you", taking the soap from
Asha's hands. Asha was flustered at this and looked around to see if
anybody else was there. Seeing Asha's nervousness, Karuna said, " You
can soap my back too after I'm done with you", and started soaping
Asha's back. At her touch Asha let out a small gasp as she was turned
on by this action of Karuna. Karuna first concentrated on Asha's
upper back, soaping her neck, shoulders gently. She could sense that
Asha was getting excited and she too was feeling hot. She had wanted
to touch this big sexy woman, since the first day that she had seen
her naked in the changing room. Karuna was a product of a boarding
school and had numerous encounters with different girls. In fact Vick
was her first boyfriend, the first guy to rob her of her virginity.
Although Vicky was younger to her , he was such a masculine guy, that
Karuna had enjoyed being seduced by him. She still had hots for sexy
women and was as such a bisexual. Seeing this woman Asha moaning
softly now, Karuna started soaping her lower back, concentrating on
her buttocks. She clenched these huge bums in her hands and at times
let her finger wander between Asha's arse cheeks, enjoying the
feeling of giving pleasure to this big woman. Next Karuna cupped one
buttock tightly and let her finger soap Asha's cunt and arsehole from
behind. Asha moaned loudly, not being able to control her open
display of her sexual emotions. "Does this feel nice", asked Karuna
innocently. "Ummmmmmnn, aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha moaned as
Karuna now had brushed her clit and put a finger in her cunt. Asha
could feel her orgasm coming, she loved the way this young girl was
touching her, gently but yet f***efully at times. Just then the ayah-
in-charge of the changing room walked in. Karuna quickly withdrew her
hand and went into the adjoining shower. She looked at Asha's glazed
expression at being robbed of an orgasm and motioned to her with her
eyes that someone was there. Asha turned around moaning softly to see
the ayah and felt frustrated. Sensing her frustration, Karuna
said, "lets meet tomorrow afternoon at my house, nobody will be
there, sweetheart", she said boldly with her eyes twinkling at Asha's
state. While changing into her clothes, Karuna came up to Asha and
cupping her face in her hands said, "Sorry about today sweetheart, I
promise that you will have fun tomorrow", saying this she handed her
telephone number to Asha saying call me after noon tomorrow.




Asha reached home that evening feeling very horny. She had loved
being touched by Karuna and wanted to see her again. After dinner,
still feeling sexually excited she turned towards her husband. Rajesh
was tired as usual and told her "Not tonight, I'm tired", and turned
his back towards her and went of to sl**p. Asha got up and went to
the bathroom. Filling hot water in the tub, she masturbated herself
to an orgasm thinking about Karuna.
Next morning, she told Rajesh that she would be out in the afternoon
and that she would ask the maid next door to come and look after his
mother. When he had left, she quickly dialled Karuna's number only to
be greeted by nobody answering the bell. Asha dialled the number
three more times at 10, then at 11 and then again at 12, with the
same result. Having had her emotions reach a sexual peak, Asha felt
very frustrated. She tried again at 1pm, this time the phone was
picked up by a sweet voice at the other end. It was Karuna and she
was delighted at Asha calling her. She gave Asha the address and Asha
left almost immediately.

Karuna too was excited on seeing Asha. She told her she looked
beautiful as she kissed Asha on the lips while greeting her. Asha
kissed back hungrily, forcing her tongue into this young girls mouth
and tasting her sweet saliva. On breaking the kiss, Karuna grinned
back in satisfaction of having such a sexy and willing woman to have
fun with. Seeing Asha's obvious enthusiasm, Karuna decided to tease
her to the limit. That would be more pleasurable, to see this big
sexy woman moan with desire. She led Asha to her bedroom and slowly
began removing her saree, blouse, petticoat and bra, enjoying
touching her as Asha let out gasps of pleasure. Asha too stripped
Karuna, but roughly and urgently. Soon both the women were naked,
standing with their bodies entwined, kissing and touching each other.
Asha was so sexually pent up, that at Karuna's kisses and touches,
had her first orgasm, standing and trembling as her body was swept
over with a shattering orgasm. She clenched Karuna tightly as she
wailed loudly and came. Karuna had difficulty supporting Asha's
weight and somehow managed to lay her down on the bed. Karuna then
proceeded to touch those lovely breasts of Asha's. She too moaned at
feeling such heavy and firm breasts. She immediately started sucking
them one by one and marvelling at the thick stubby nipples. Asha was
moaning with desire and wanted to taste Karuna's cunt juices. However
Karuna was too busy sucking, biting and fondling her breasts to pay
any attention to the rest of Asha. Asha, being the bigger and
stronger of the two finally managed to push Karuna aside and grab her
legs. She roughly parted Karuna's legs and dove mouth-in into
Karuna's young pussy. Karuna gasped at being helpless and this woman
taking control of the situation. Asha cupped her entire cunt-lips or
at least what she could in her mouth, tasting her. Karuna started
moaning as Asha's tongue flicked her clit-bud and her finger pushed
inside her wet pussy. Karuna had always been the dominant partner in
her lesbian relationships, except the first one, where she, had been
initiated into this wonderful world of pleasure, by a senior girl in
her boarding school. She wanted to give Asha pleasure, no she wanted
her to moan and wail with pleasure at her ministrations and
discretion, here, now, Asha was being dominant and f***eful on her
and reducing her to a blubbering piece of jelly by eating her cunt.
Karuna found she had no control of the situation as she moaned loudly
at being eaten by this big woman. "uunh uunh uuuuunnnhhh,
ooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh AAAASSSSHHAAAAAAAAAAAA", she wailed as a series
of orgasms swept her entire body. Asha then lifted the moaning Karuna
on her lap and started kissing her small breasts, biting, sucking and
nibbling them at will as Karuna meekly submitted her body to her.
While sucking on her breasts, Asha drove her finger into Karuna's
wet young pussy. She then added one more finger and started finger-
fucking this young girl. Asha was consumed with passion and loved the
feeling of power over this young girl as she furiously fucked her
rapidly with her fingers and seeing Karuna's face contorted with
pleasure. "Ohhhhhh KKKAARRUUNNAAA, maazzaa aaahh rraahhaa hhhaiii
nnaa", she moaned as she brought this deliriously moaning babe to yet
another series of orgasms. Karuna had felt pain initially as the
inexperienced Asha had thrust her fingers in, but the feeling of
sitting on this woman's lap with her legs parted and being dominated
gave her immense sexual pleasure. Asha then withdrew her fingers and
quickly inserted them in Karuna's mouth, making her suck off all the
pussy juices. Still keeping Karuna on her lap, she offered her
breasts to her by saying, "tu yeh mange rahi thi, choose merai mamme
kon, haath se dekh kitne bhari hain, choose karuna chhoos". Asha too
was very excited by all this and her cunt juices were dripping, she
continued to offer her breasts and Karuna greedily sucked at them.
Asha then pushed Karuna off her and made her lay down in bed. She lay
on her back and asked Karuna to suck her off. "Chhoos mmujheee
uummmmm aahhhhhhhh", she said as Karuna bent down and brought her
mouth to her clean shaven pussy. Karuna could see that her cunt was
puffed, engorged and gaping. Karuna hungrily brought her mouth to the
prominent clitoris and sucked it. Karuna then nibbled at it gently at
first and then hard. "AAAAAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH", cried Asha feeling pleasure and pain.
Karuna then began gently inserting her tongue in Asha's throbbing
cunt. "OOHH OOHHHHH OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH YYEESSSSS", cried
Asha . "JORRRRR SSEEEEEEEE AAUURR HJJOORR SSEE", cried Asha, now
lifting her buttocks to meet the thrusts of Karuna's tongue. Seeing
her excited state, Karuna hardened her
tongue, "OOOOUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMAAAAAAA", cried Asha reaching a
shattering orgasm. Seeing Asha in the throes of orgasm, Karuna
clenched her buttocks and pushed her two fingers in Asha's arsehole
to increase her pleasure. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHAAIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMMAAIINNN MMAARR GAAYYEEEEEE", cried Asha
pleasurably. "UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", Asha cried
out as she came again. Karuna seeing this big woman moan with the
pleasure she had given, grew excited and quickly withdrew her
vibratibing dildo from the bed-side dresser. She turned it on and
started teasing Asha's clit as she was now whimpering softly having
just had an orgasm. Sensing the vibrations on her clit, Asha began
whimpering louder with pleasure. Karuna next shoved the dildo into
Asha's gaping cunt and began to push its vibrating and humming head
inside. The dildo was big and Asha felt her cunt muscles being
stretched. She had never experienced a dildo before and found the
sensation pleasurable. Karuna now started fucking Asha's cunt rapidly
with it, seeing this woman getting excited
again. "OOUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKKAAARRUUNNAAAA", Asha moaned as
she raised her buttocks to meet the thrusts of Karuna's dildo. Karuna
then paused, wanting to prolong Asha's pleasure and saw her raise her
buttocks rapidly, wanting the dildo to move fast and
hard. "Chhooddooooooooooooooo ssaallliiiiiiiiiiiii
Kaarruunnnaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
pleeeeeaasseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ccchhoodddooooooooooooooo", she cried
wanting to come and feeling frustrated by Karuna now removing the
dildo. Karuna felt a sense of power as she saw this big sexy woman
literally begging her for pleasure. Karuna felt happy and excited,
seeing Asha writhe and moan at her touch. She had become the dominant
partner in this sexual tryst. She kept aside the vibrator and raised
Asha's one leg high up. Then she got in between and raised her leg
too, over Asha's. This way their two dripping cunts came in contact.
Asha moaned as Karuna grinded both their pussy's together. Asha
needed contact, rough contact, any contact with her cunt to get her
off. However, Karuna kept frustrating this effort time and again,
sensing that this woman was about to explode. Karuna got immense
pleasure in this. Karuna now lay on top of the writhing Asha and
proceeded to kiss and lick and nibble at her face, neck, her breasts,
her heaving stomach as Asha moaned in passion. She then asked Asha to
lie on her stomach.
Karuna now concentrated on her big buttocks, clenching them tightly
and then lightly slapping them to see them jiggle. Once in a while
she would purposely brush her finger against Asha's clit or thrust
them in her sopping cunt, just to keep her on a brink of orgasm.
Karuna then started nibbling Asha's inner thighs. They quivered at
her touch as Asha wailed with passion. By this time Karuna too needed
release and ordered Asha to suck her cunt. "UUTTH UUF MMOTI,
CHOOOSSSS MMUUJJHHEE", she said , urging the big woman to eat her
cunt. Asha desperate in need of release, however, meekly complied and
started hungrily licking Karuna's clit as she parted her cunt-lips
with her hand. Asha then pushed her tongue into Karuna's cunt and
began hardening her tongue and fucking her just the way Karuna had.
Karuna was moaning with pleasure and had gripped Asha's head with her
hands as she f***ed it harder on her cunt. Asha's face was smeared
with Karuna's juices and she was literally breathing from her cunt as
she sucked, licked and bit this young girl into orgasms. Karuna cried
loudly as she came and came keeping the pressure on Asha's head.
After a while when her orgasm had subsided, she released the grip on
Asha's head and watched this sexy woman raise her face all covered
with saliva and her cunt juices. Karuna then strapped the dildo
around her waist and entered Asha from behind, gripping her swaying
breasts for support as he rammed the dildo into Asha's cunt
mercilessly. Asha soon came, but Karuna kept the onslaught going,
till Asha started crying loudly in pain. "OOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIII
AAAAHHHHHHHH BBBUUSSSSS KKAARROOO KKAARRUUNNAAAAA MMEEIINNNN
UUUNNNGGHGGHH DDUUUKKTTAAA HHHAAAIIIIIIIII BBUUSSSSSSSSSSS", she
cried as she implored Karuna to stop. Karuna stopped immediately, not
wishing to cause pain to this sexy woman. She cradled her face in her
arms and told her she was sorry, she had not realized she was causing
pain, and kissed her face all over to show her affection. Both women
were spent and exhausted. This had been a very rough and frenzied
session according to Karuna. She was sure that once this initial
passion was quelled, further sexual unions with this woman would be
more gentle. She was pleased to see that Asha had accepted her
dominant position.

Getting dressed, Karuna said that it was time to go to the club for
baddy. Asha felt exhausted but agreed to go along. She had brought
her change of clothes for the club with her. Both of them reached the
club and were met there by Vicky, Vikas and Salim. Asha sat on the
chair and watched the four of them playing, feeling too tired
herself. Karuna kept smiling at her from time to time. Asha noticed
the time and said that she was leaving and could Karuna drop her home
please. She didn't want to hang around and needed a hot bath to
soothe the soreness in her pussy caused by the dildo. Salim offered
to drop her, but was vetoed by both Vicky and Karuna, who said they
would. Their game broke off and all of them sat in Karuna's car to
drop her. Vicky drove with Vikas sitting next to him. Asha was
sandwiched at the back between Karuna and Salim. Asha felt herself
being touched by both of them, though Salim and Karuna did not know
that each was feeling her. Salim had his hand around Asha and was
busy stroking her neck and shoulders, while Karuna had her hand
resting on Asha's thigh, stroking it gently . Asha was aching and
tired and did nothing to stop them from feeling her. Asha noticed a
big bulge forming in Salim's trousers and was surprised to note that
in such a young boy. She was glad that her house was near the club
and soon got off, smiling and waving bye to them all.

While having a relaxing bath, Asha wept silently at the brutal way
Karuna had f***ed the dildo into her and not stopped. Her pussy was
aching and she thought she detected some bl**d coming out. For once
that night, she did not sidle up to Rajesh in bed and was soon in
deep slumber.
X
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 11



Asha reached the factory at 8am sharp the next morning. Mr. Sharma
was there before her and came into her cabin to greet her with a leer
on his face. He knew that this rich bitch had been fucked by her
servant yesterday. He too wanted an opportunity to fuck her. He kept
staring openly at her body as he filled her in about yesterday's
predicament at the bank. Asha was wearing a light-blue chiffon saree
and a sleeveless thin blouse, through which her black bra could
easily be seen. Mr. Sharma kept staring at her ample cleavage, as her
blouse was too short to contain her breasts. Asha was aware of his
stares and felt uncomfortable and helpless at his gaze. Mr. Sharma
then explained that other payments such as electricity and some
pressing creditors need to be made and inquired as to when Rajesh was
expected back with funds. On being told that Rajesh would not be back
for another two weeks, Mr. Sharma replied that without funds, things
would be impossible. He took this opportunity to come behind her and
explain through the accounts ledger, the outstanding payments that
needed to be addressed immediately. While doing so he brushed against
her bare arms and even brought his face near her face, much to Asha's
discomfiture. He then proceeded to touch her back while explaining
things innocently. He was soon rubbing her back and her exposed
flesh below her short blouse. This is too much, thought Asha as he
continued to touch her.

That morning Asha had to meet several creditors. She asked Mr.Sharma
to sit next to her as each creditor came in asking for money. It was
a humiliating experience for her as each person was fed-up with the
delay and demanded to be paid. Seeing a young woman, they were very
rough on her. Asha tried to pacify them but could see that the
problem was escalating. Add to this, the bank called saying that they
required Rs.2 lakh cash to be paid into the account immediately as
their deposited cheque had bounced. Asha was nearly in tears. Mr.
Sharma reaterated that since the bank manager Mr.Bakshi was on leave,
there was no other responsible person they could approach for any
respite and the monies would have to be deposited in the bank. Seeing
her plight, Mr.Sharma put his arms around her, having a good feel of
her bare arms and shoulders while telling her that he knew of his old
boss who was into money lending, maybe they should approach him.
Asha immediately agreed and called Rajesh to apprise him of the
situation. Rajesh too was worried since they had not received a good
response as yet and asked her to borrow 20 lakhs if possible. All
this while Mr. Sharma was standing behind her and now freely
massaging and feeling her back and shoulders. Asha realised that this
fat old man was getting his kicks, but she was so worried about their
financial mess that she ignored his touching her. Mr. Sharma had a
hard time controlling his desire to fuck her as he was very excited
touching the bare smooth fair flesh of this sexy woman. When Asha
repeatedly asked him to contact his old boss for funds, he
reluctantly removed his hands from her and went to his cabin to find
the number and make a call.

He came back after half-n-hour with a crestfallen face. His old boss
Mr. Ahmed did not have time to meet with them today and could only
see them tomorrow at noon. He also added that Mr. Ahmed was a big
shot financier and was involved in financing movies presently, as
also lending money to industry. It would be more appropriate if Asha
called him, since she was the boss now. Asha then thought of calling
Mr. Ahmed directly and did so. She pleaded with him to give them 2
lakhs today and would meet with him tomorrow for the paper work.
Hearing her sexy voice and pleadings, Mr. Ahmed agreed and thus
Mr.Sharma was despatched to collect the money and deposit in the
bank. Mr. Ahmed further added that with regards to lending
additional money upto 20 lakhs, he would require their financial
statements and also meet with her to discuss the interest and payback
amounts. Asha readily agreed to send their financial data, this
evening and to meet with him at his convenience.

It was 1.30pm now, and Asha too left for home. She felt satisfied at
having saved the present financial crisis, she resolved to convince
Mr.Ahmed in giving them more money on meeting him. She wondered at
what sort of a man he must be to be able to finance movies. The
glamour of the film industry had always appealed to her and she was
thankful in getting a chance to meet with such a big shot financier.
After lunch, she telephoned Rajesh and told him what all had
transpired. He was greatly relieved and decided to get back as soon
as Asha was successful in getting the funds. He impressed upon her
that she should agree to Mr. Ahmed's terms, however steep they might
be, since this was the only way out for them. She then called Mr.
Sharma and told him to take the financial data to Mr. Ahmed, this
evening itself, without delay. Although Raju was available and
willing for a fuck-session that afternoon, Asha was not in the mood
due to their financial crisis and did not feel horny. She so
desperately wanted to get the loan, so that her husband could be back
and their monetary problems over. She wanted to have a talk with
Rajesh and take him to see a doctor to solve his sexual problems. She
was young and sexually awakened, ever since that first grand fuck
with Sushil and needed to fulfil her sexual desires. The only way out
was for her husband's sexual problem to be solved, for her to have a
normal and sexually fulfilling life. She could not go on and on
fulfilling her needs with other men and women.

Next day Asha went to work full of hope. She called Mr. Sharma in her
cabin and earnestly asked him the prospects of getting additional
finance from Mr. Ahmed. Mr. Sharma could see the desperateness in her
face and replied, "Mr. Ahmed is a very big shot person Madam, I can't
say if he will give us the money, He is very much involved with
financing the film industry, instead of waiting for his call, which
might take days, let us go to his office and take a chance". Asha
readily agreed to this suggestion and so they both went to see Mr.
Ahmed. During the journey, Mr. Sharma again impressed upon Asha how
important the funds were to them.

So a visibly worried Asha alongwith a leering Mr. Sharma reached Mr.
Ahmed's office. They were made to sit down in a small room, away
from the adjacent room which was filled with many other people. Since
they had no appointment, they were made to wait. Asha was impressed
by the plush interiors and with so many people waiting. Mr. Sharma
sat next to her and in the pretext of speaking confidentially to her,
put his arm around her shoulders and started feeling her. He was glad
to have such an opportunity to be alone with her. Soon Asha spotted
a dusky sexy woman in a tight blouse and short skirt walk in. She
too was made to wait in the same room as them, and sat opposite them
on another sofa. Asha could see that this sexy woman was wearing no
bra as her breasts were straining in different directions to be free
of the blouse. Mr. Sharma brought his face very near Asha's and
whispered, "See, that woman is the one who acted in ******* hindi
movie, she is a starlet, quite a sexy thing no, what do you think
madam", looking directly in her eyes. Asha felt uncomfortable, with
Mr. Sharma so close to her, but seeing this woman sitting within
hearing distance was f***ed to reply in a whisper herself. "Yes, she
is the one who did that rain song in ***** movie", replied Asha in a
whisper. Mr. Sharma, now pressing Asha firmly to him said, "She looks
more sexy in person, don't you think".
"unngh um yes, but what is she doing here", replied Asha. At that
moment, the girl opposite, chose to uncross and cross her legs,
giving them a good look at her smooth thighs and a glimpse of her
dark-coloured panties. "Did you see that madam, her skirt is so
short", said Mr. Sharma. "She has come here to ask Mr. Ahmed for a
role in some of the movies he is financing", he added. " She is
clearly wearing no bra", said Asha, now feeling excited
herself. "Yes, madam, she has small ones, not like you, hehehe", said
the greasy old Mr. Sharma. " ummmhh, aah", Asha replied gaspingly.
Mr. Sharma was by now freely feeling Asha's bare shoulder and
pressing her closer to himself. He had grown bolder and brought his
hand down to feel her breasts from the side of her thin blouse. His
hand, could not be seen by the woman opposite, as it was covered by
Asha's saree. He was pressing her breast from the sides, as he
continued to whisper to her. "I bet she is going to bed with Mr.
Ahmed for a role, casting couch, you know madam", Mr. Sharma said,
while feeling Asha's breast and her clean-shaven armpit. Asha was
gasping with short breaths now, all this talk had excited her as well
as the fondling she was receiving. Mr. Sharma was a fat old man, but
somehow with his sexy talk and persistent fondling of her since the
last three days, he was lowering Asha's resistance towards
him. "ummm, aahh, you mean S***** is going to be uunnggh uuumm
fucked uummm by Mr. Ahmed for a role", said Asha, now moaning softly
into Mr. Sharma's ears, being excited by this talk and naming the
starlet.
"Hain madam, Mr. Ahmed usse chooddenge, barabar choodeengee", replied
Mr. Sharma, now switching to hindi, feeling excited by the fact that
he had succeeded in wearing down the resistance of his reserved boss.
Hearing him use hindi to refer to fucking, Asha felt herself getting
wet. Mr. Sharma pressed on, "Madam, us din jab maine aapko phone
kara, app kaounsi picture deekh rahin thien, usme bhi tau choodaiee
ho rahi thii, main nain samja aapka **** ho raha hai", whispered Mr.
Sharma nibbling Asha's ears now.
At this juncture Mr. Ahmed's secretary walked in and the sexy starlet
S**** got up and followed him out of the room. Now they were alone
again in the room. Mr. Sharma took full advantage of this and freely
squeezed Asha's breast, rubbing his thumb in circles over her stubby
erect nipple over her thin blouse and said, " Bolo na madam, who kaun
si film thii".
"aaaiiee oohhhhhhhh, Mr. Shharmmaaaaaaa", moaned Asha a little
louder now, as Mr. Sharma was pinching her nipple. "Who uunnggh
uummmm blue film tthhii aaiieeeeee", said Asha, lying about it.
"Madam , par usme thau hindi mein cheekh rahe thei aur hindi mein
bol rahe thai", Said Mr. Sharma, now placing Asha's hand on the bulge
of his pants.
"uunnh Sharmmaa, oohhh yeh kya kaaarr uunngh rrahheeeeeee hhoooo,
oouuii kkooi ddeekkhhh lleh ggaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa cchodd ddddoouu
mmuujjhhee", moaned Asha softly, as her hand took firm grip of this
greasy man's prick, as he continued kneading her breast.
"arre saali, tunhee heei tau mera lund jor se pakad rakha hai, aur
bol thi hai ki choddun", replied Mr. Sharma, pleased with the firm
grip this sexy bitch had on his prick, realising that she would be an
easy lay now, as he had succeeded in seducing her, wearing down all
her resistance.

Just then, in walked Mr. Ahmed, with S**** clinging to him. Mr.
Sharma and Asha quickly let go of each other and stood up in obvious
embarrassment. Both Mr. Ahmed and the starlet saw what was happening,
but Mr. Ahmed ignored all this as he took in the beauty of Mrs. Sinha
and spoke to her. "I am sorry, Mrs.Sinha, but I have been very busy,
have not had a chance to look into your documents, perhaps, this
evening over dinner, if you are free". Before Asha could answer, Mr.
Sharma butted in, "Yes, yes of course sir, this evening is fine".
Asha too had to say, "Yes sir, this evening is fine". She looked at
Mr. Ahmed, he was a tall, strong muscular chap, barrel chested and
with a deep timbre voice, he looked to be in his mid forties, truly a
charismatic personality. Asha envied S****, thinking of the fucking
she would be receiving at the hands of this powerful man. She found
him too sexy. Mr. Ahmed too, was thinking of Asha, what a voluptuous
woman, so fair and big, big breasts, tall, big gaand, what was this
fat fellow upto with her just now, surely she deserved a better man.
It would be fun bedding her he thought. Asha blushed, knowing that
Mr. Ahmed was staring at her. They all agreed to meet at 8.30 pm in a
five-star hotel, this evening, having decided, Mr. Ahmed left with
his afternoon conquest, while Asha and Mr. Sharma also departed from
the office. While walking towards the car, Mr. Sharma tried to hold
Asha by her waist, but received a tight slap on his face for this
effort. Asha had regained her composure and put Mr. Sharma in his
place. Mr. Sharma cursed his luck at not succeeding with her anymore
now. The drive back to the factory was in chilly silence. Asha
dropped Mr. Sharma off and then drove to her parents house. Inside
she was seething with rage at Mr. Sharma's behaviour. How dare he,
she thought, trying to act funny with me.

That evening, prompt at 7.30pm, Mr. Sharma came to Asha's parents
house, to accompany her for the meeting with Mr. Ahmed. He sat in the
living room, with Asha's parents, as Asha was still getting ready.
Her mother called out to Raju to bring tea for Mr. Sharma. Mr. Sharma
quickly thought, so this is the chokra boy, madam was getting fucked
by that afternoon, as he saw Raju bring the tea. He felt emboldened,
in his desire for Asha, if she could get fucked by a servant, surely
he could still get her to fuck, he thought as he sipped his tea. As
he was finishing, in walked Asha. She was looking stunning, wearing a
dark-blue chiffon saree with a thin strap blouse, which could hardly
conceal her ample breasts. As she bent down to sit opposite him to
have tea, he could see her boobs almost spill out as clearly she was
wearing no bra. Furthermore, her saree was worn well below her navel.
She had worn a thin gold chain accentuating her bare mid-riff. Well,
well, thought, Mr. Sharma, this is going to be an interesting
evening. While sitting in the car, Mr. Sharma complimented Asha on
her looking good, to which she relied thank you with a sweet smile.
This encouraged Mr. Sharma, who then put his arm around her as she
was driving, however an icy cold look from Asha was enough for him to
take his arm back.

On reaching the hotel, they were early, they found a suitable table
and sat down. Mr. Sharma sat close to Asha on the sofa and ordered a
double scotch for himself. Asha ordered an apple juice for herself
as they waited for Mr. Ahmed. Having downed his first drink pretty
fast, Mr. Sharma ordered another, as he garnered courage and slid
closer to Asha, letting his legs stick to hers.

He then told her, "Madam, aap ne bataya nahin ki kaunsi hindi blue
film app dekh raheein thii".

Asha exasperatedly and feeling uncomfortable replied, "Ab bus bhi
karo Mr. Sharma".

"Jada chalak mat samjho, madam, mujhe saab pata lag gaya hai, kaunsi
blue film aur kaunsa Raju", saying this he boldly put his arms around
her and pressed her closer to himself. Aah what an intoxicating
perfume this bitch had put on. Asha gave him a cold look, but to no
avail.

"Maine sara tape kar diya hai, teri chudaie ki awaazein, raju ke
saath, agar tune mujhe tang kiya tau main Rajesh saab ko sunadoonga",
he lied easily, terrifying Asha.

"Nahin, nahin, please Mr. Sharma, aisa mat karna", said Asha softly,
terrified of the consequences.

"Ye lei, pee thoda scotch, dar mat, main hoon na tere saath", he
said, while bringing his glass for her to gulp.

"Please nahin, main nahin peetii", said Asha softly.

"Arre, nakhree jodd, aur pee, nahin tau....", said Mr. Sharma as he
once again raised the glass to her mouth and was satisfied as she
took a big gulp and grimaced. Asha was terrified that this man had a
tape on all the while as she was being fucked by the servant boy
Raju, so she drank the scotch he was giving her. This ugly greasy
fellow had now put his hand on her waist, pressing her closer to him
as he continued to share the scotch with her.

"Kabhi hamein bhi tau mauka deyo, madam, hum bhi aapki pyaas bujha
sakte hain, aapka pati gaya hua hai, is liye choot mein tadpan aah
rahi hai", continued Mr. Sharma, bringing his face close to hers and
nibbling at her chikna cheeks.

"Ye pakdo aur dekho, mera lund aapki choot mein janee ka liye kitna
tadap raha hai", said Mr. Sharma, now grabbing her hand and placing
it on his bulge. He then ordered another peg of whisky and kept
Asha's hand firmly on his prick, even when giving the order to the
waiter. Asha felt humiliated as the waiter saw her hand placed on his
bulge.
At that point, before Mr. Sharma could proceed any further , in
walked Mr. Ahmed. Asha quickly rose to greet him and chose a seat
next to Mr. Ahmed to sit. Mr. Sharma glared at her, but could do
little else in the presence of Mr. Ahmed.

However, it was like jumping from the frying pan into the fire for
Asha. Mr. Ahmed soon placed his arm around her and firmly gripped her
shoulders while talking. He insisted that she call him by his first
name Riaz, as he called her Asha. He too was intoxicated by her
sexiness and lost no time in feeling her body, by massaging her neck
and back slowly, while talking. He had been thinking about fucking
her the whole day after meeting her. Even while fucking the starlet
S**** he had been thinking of Asha. That S**** was a whore who he
could get to fuck anytime, though she was sexy, while fucking she was
a bag of bones, not much flesh to nibble or hold on to. That was the
problem with these starlets now a days, too figure conscious, looks
good on-screen, but not so enjoyable while fucking. Across Asha, Mr.
Sharma was ogling at her body and her she was being slyly felt-up by
Mr. Ahmed. The whisky that she had been f***ed to drink also started
to have an effect on her as she meekly submitted herself to Mr.
Ahmed's fondling. Mr. Sharma ordered another round for all and Asha
meekly had more to drink. There was a live band playing and soon Asha
found herself held closely by Mr. Ahmed on the dance floor.

Asha could feel his hard prick against her soft stomach as Mr. Ahmed
held her closely and grinded his pelvis on her body. His hands were
freely feeling her back and buttocks as he moved her around the dance
floor. With so much fondling, Asha too began to feel horny, as this
greek-god of a man expertly fondled her. She could feel her cunt
juices begin to drip as he kneaded her buttocks, now placing a hand
on each of them and guiding her on the dance floor with his hands on
her bums. Mr. Ahmed, then brought his face down and lightly kissed
her lips, invoking a short gasp from Asha. She could feel his
masculinity and strength, and the light tender kiss was enough to
send her gasping for more. Seeing her gasp in pleasure and sensing no
resistance, Mr. Ahmed now freely started kissing her f***efully, long
wet tongue kisses, as Asha whimpered in joy. The band then decided
to take a break and a wet , horny, whimpering Asha was led back to
the table by Mr. Ahmed.

Mr. Sharma had observed all this, and was desperate for his chance.
He ordered another round of drinks and winked openly at Mr. Ahmed,
with reference to Asha's state. As the waiter brought their drinks,
he saw that this new man was now fondling this sexy babe openly.
Seems they are sharing this whore he thought. Mr. Ahmed was openly
feeling Asha's braless breasts thru her thin blouse, even in the
presence of the waiter. Asha herself was too far gone in her desire
to be fucked, to notice the waiter, or for that matter anybody else.
When the band started playing again, Mr. Sharma got up and with a
wink to Mr. Ahmed, took Asha to the dance floor. He too had a nice
time fondling, feeling, pinching and kissing her. Asha was so
consumed by the desire to get fucked that she welcomed Mr. Sharma's
brazen advances. Her cunt was dripping and she was breathing hard in
short hard gasps. On bringing her back to the table, Mr. Sharma found
Mr. Ahmed settling the bill and motioning for them to follow him. Out
in the lobby, he took them to the reception desk, and quickly booked
a room and took the key, soon they were in the elevator. As they were
alone in the elevator, Mr. Sharma put his mouth on Asha's breasts
which were covered with a thin blouse and began sucking furiously at
them. Asha moaned, "uuuffffffff uummmmmmmMr.
Shaaaaaarmaaaaaaaaaaaaa". "Sharmaji, jara thar jaao , kya jaldi
hayi,koi dekh leghaa", said Mr. Ahmed.


Once inside, both men wasted no time in undressing this horny bitch
and soon all of them were naked. Mr. Ahmed felt Asha's cunt with his
hand and was surprised to find it so wet. Asha's cunt was puffed and
her cunt-lips were swollen and open. As Mr. Ahmed's hand brushed
against her erect clit, Asha moaned loudly, "AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH
PPLLEEAAASSEE CCHHHOODDOOOO CCHHOODDOO MMUUJHHEEE". Seeing such a
willing and wet woman, Mr. Ahmed lost no time in foreplay. He sat on
a comfortable couch and made Asha sit on him. Next he pulled her legs
together and raised them up, holding them by her knees. Her back was
towards his chest, as he expertly guided his erect circumcised prick
into her gaping cunt, while holding her legs together to get the
maximum tightness of her gaping cunt. Holding her by the knees, he
raised her and pushed his prick
in. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha as
she felt his thick spear stretch and fill her pussy. The effect of
liquor had removed all inhibitions as she wailed, " uuff chhoddooo
jjoorr ssee cchhooddoo rriiaazzzzzzzzz". She opened her eyes to see
Mr. Sharma leering at her rubbing his own prick, as Mr. Ahmed began
to fuck her. Asha felt extremely excited at seeing Mr. Sharma
masturbate, while looking at her being fucked. She immediately had a
series of shattering orgasms. Mr. Ahmed slowed for a few minutes as
Asha continued to wail loudly, in throes of pleasure. He then began
to fuck her with hard rapid strokes, forcing her breasts to flap on
her chest as he powerfully rammed her cunt again and again. Seeing
the power of Mr. Ahmed's magnificient prick, and the way this bitch
was wailing, Mr. Sharma could wait no longer and shot his load on her
breasts as Asha continued getting fucked furiously. "aah aaahh
aaaahhh aaaaahhhh aaaaaaahhhhhhhh aaaaaaahhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhh", Asha wailed as another series of orgasms rocked her body.
Hearing her cries, Mr. Ahmed too came with a series of spurts inside
her, as he let her legs fall apart on his lap. Thick semen was oozing
out of her cunt, onto her thighs as Mr. Ahmed withdrew his limp
prick .

"Saali ki chhoot bahut tight aur mast hai", said Riaz, as he carried
Asha to the bed and flopped her on it.

"Riaz bhai, jab aap isse chood rahee thei, tau ye mujhe kisse heroine
se kum nahin lag rahi thi, is ke saath tau aapko koi blue film
bannani chahiye", said Mr. Sharma, while taking the oozing semen from
her thighs and rubbing Asha's face and breast with it. "Dekho, saali
kya cheez lagti hai, ugar camera hota tau iska photo leta", he
continued.

"Haan sharmaji, isse tau zaroor blue film mein layna chaiye, par phir
kabhi, aabhi tau iski choot ka sara ras nikalna hai", replied Riaz.
He then brought his limp prick near her mouth and said, "Choos isse".
Asha immediately obliged and took his limp prick in her mouth. She
had become such an expert at sucking, that in no time, Riaz's prick
had hardened under her ministrations. She played with his heavy balls
as she continued to suck. "OHHH AAHHHHH SSAALI KYA CHHOOSSTTII
HHAIII", whimpered Riaz in pleasure. Hearing this big burly man
whimpering, exited Asha, as she now started taking his hairy balls
and sucking them. "Kya tere pati nai tujhe aisa mast choosna sikhaya
hai", asked Riaz. Asha mumbled in reply as she took his stiff prick
again in her mouth . Asha loved sucking pricks and getting fucked by
big cocks. Riaz had a big tool and she had enjoyed his fucking her.
Mr. Sharma too regained his erection on seeing this sexy woman
expertly sucking Riaz's prick and longed to have a go at her. Riaz
feeling himself on the verge of another orgasm, withdrew his prick as
he wanted to fuck her again. This time he put a pillow under her
buttocks and raised her legs apart and above his shoulders. With one
hand he guided his prick near her gaping cunt and said, "Chooduun
tujhee".

Asha was wet with anticipation and replied, "Hain Riaz joor see
chhodnaa, bahut maazaa aayeeggaa". Hearing this willing married
housewife, Riaz laughed and slapped his prick against her cunt-lips
and stiff clit, teasing the bitch. Asha raised her buttocks in
anticipation as Riaz continued teasing her. "Riiaazz uuunnnhhhh
ttadppaaoo nnaahhii muujjhheeeeeeeeee cchhooddooooo chhooddoo
cchhooddooooooooo pllleeasseeeee rriiaaaaazzzzzzzzzz", Asha wailed in
frustration as Riaz continued to rub his prick, but not penetrate
her. "Dekh Sharma, kaise apni gannd hilaa rahii hai". Sharma too
moved near Asha, brandishing his stiff prick, bringing it near her
mouth. Asha saw him bring his prick near her mouth and randy as she
was, immediately opened her mouth to swallow this fat man's small but
thick prick. "uummgh gghhoouupp ghhuupp ssllppuu sslluupp", she went
eagerly sucking this greasy old man's prick, while jerking her
buttocks in a valiant effort to snare Riaz's prick in her cunt
muscles. Sharma was loving the sight of this sexy woman so willingly
sucking his prick, she had proved difficult to seduce, but now seeing
her accepting and enjoying sucking his prick, he felt victorious. He
caressed her face and hair as she continued sucking and deep
throating him. Riaz now pushed his prick in her cunt with a hard deep
push. "AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UUMMMMMM
OOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAA",
wailed Asha, as her body was rocked by his penetration and Sharma's
small prick slipped out of her mouth. "Haaiinn
rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ooouuiiiiiiiiii mmmaaaaaaaa
cchhooddooooooooooooooooooo ccchhhooddooooooooo muujjhheeeeeeeeeeeee
aaauuuuuu hhhaaiiiiii hhhhhhhhhhhhhiuuunnnnnnnnnhhhhh", she wailed as
he began stroking her pussy powerfully. Sharma tried to insert his
prick in her mouth, but as Asha was being fucked so powerfully, her
whole body was shaking and his prick kept slipping out of her mouth.
He decided to abide his turn watching the awesome performance of this
stud Riaz.
"Yee lei, saali ye lie uur lei", Riaz moaned as he continued to fuck
her hard and fast, enjoying seeing her big breasts flap about on her
chest with each powerful stroke.
"ouuiiiiiiiiiii mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzzzz
bbaahhiiuuttttttttttttttttt mmaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzaaaaaaaaaaaa
aahhh raahhaaaaaaaaaaaa hhaaaiiiiiiiiiiii
cchhooddooo auurr ccchhooddoo jjoor sseeiii oouuuiiiiiiiii
mmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", wailed Asha as she had orgasm after orgasm,
enjoying the screwing she was receiving.
Sharma was watching, rubbing his stiff prick, seeing his boss having
her brains fucked out as she shook and wailed, totally consumed with
passion. It was difficult for him to imagine her so fully willing and
enjoying being screwed. He stopped rubbing his prick, lest he come
again and miss out in the pleasure of fucking her.
Riaz had by now lifted Asha's legs, with her jerking buttocks,
jerking in the air as he lifted her with his strong hands and kept on
fucking her at a furious pace now.
"ah aah aaahh aaaahhhh aaaaaahhhhhhh ooohhhhhhhhhh
oooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ooooouuuuuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", Asha went
as Riaz went on and on. Only her head and a small portion of her back
was touching the bed now as Riaz furiously kept pumping her.
Riaz was now sweating with exertion, this woman was heavy and he was
finding it difficult to continue fucking her while holding her up for
so long. He let go of her and his prick withdrew with a loud popping
noise. Exhausted, though still erect, he collapsed on the bed beside
her, breathing heavily. Sharma saw his window of opportunity, and
immediately dragged the whimpering woman to the edge of the bed.
Lifting her legs, he guided his small but thick erect prick near her
puffed and open cunt-lips and proceeded to begin fucking her. Asha
watched him with glazed eyes as he began pumping his prick in and out
in and out in slow long strokes. She was thoroughly exhausted by the
fucking that she had received from Riaz and could hardly feel this
greasy man's small prick as he quickly came to an orgasm and exploded
inside her and then collapsed with all his weight and fat belly on
her, crushing her in the process. Asha struggled to push his bulk
away from her as he grunted and groaned in satisfaction.

Riaz was watching all this in amusement, while stroking his prick
slowly. Seeing Riaz coming to her again, Asha wailed, "Buussssssssss
aauurrrrr nnaahhiiinnnnnnnnnn, mmainn phhaatt
jjaaoonnggoiiiiiiiiiiiiii". Riaz ignored her pleadings as he sat on
the bed and roughly dragged Asha on his lap, with her stomach down
and buttocks facing him. Asha was perplexed at this, feeling his
thick prick against her thighs and stomach. Riaz then started
spanking her buttocks, with a flat hand. Spanking each buttock
alternatively, hard and pausing in between to see it quiver.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIII AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIII", Asha began wailing
loudly, as Riaz continued to spank her hard.
"muujjhhee aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii kkyoonn mmarr
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiii rrahhee hhooooooooooooooo", wailed
Asha as tears started rolling down with pain.
Riaz noticed that her buttocks had become nice and pink as he
continued spanking her. "Ashaji, aapko isliye mar raha hoon, ke, agar
aapne mera interest late diya ya loan time pe nahin wapass kiya, thau
main tumhe tumhare pati ke samne aise he maaroonga, samjhe Ashaji",
he said while continuing spanking her, and at times now, brushing her
open erect clit with his fingers.

X
Asha reached home that evening, to find her father-in-law back from
Bombay. Both he and Rajesh were in a deep discussion. Seeing Asha get
home in her badminton gear, short skirt and t-shirt, the father-in-
law felt an ache in his loins. He desperately wanted to fuck her and
time and time again had been denied the opportunity. No that was not
fully correct, once he had her at his mercy, but had himself decided
to fuck her the next day in the secrecy and comfort of his friend's
hotel room. How he regretted wasting that opportunity, seeing her
sitting in front of them, with her legs slightly parted, giving
glimpses of her white panties. However, there were more serious
matters at hand. His Bombay trip had been unsuccessful, as the two
b*****rs Yatin and Kapil were still not brought to book by the court.
They had managed to frustrate all attempts of a court hearing by
getting date after date and finally a long date after two more
months. It was futile for the father-in-law to stay in Bombay,
waiting, therefore crestfallen he had come back. Asha heard them
talking of the precarious monetary situation that faced them
presently. They had taken as much money as they could from the bank
and now needed money to pay the interest and instalment of the loan
to keep their account running. Rajesh asked Asha to approach her
father for a loan of Rs.25 lakhs to tide things for a while.
Understanding their situation, Asha phoned her parents to come over,
so that they could discuss and help out monetarily. Asha's parents
came over and on hearing the situation, immediately agreed to help.
However Rs.25 lakhs was a large sum for a retired couple and they
needed at least two months, to sell some property and come up with
the money, that too with Rs. 15 -18 lakhs at the most. Meanwhile,
both Rajesh and his father were to go on tours to their other
distributors trying to garner payments and advances to meet the
shortfall. Asha was to help out by attending the factory in the
morning till lunch time. Since Rajesh's mother was still ill, it was
decided that she would be dropped at her b*****r's house for two
weeks, where, she would be looked after, and Asha would be staying in
her parents house for those two weeks, till Rajesh and his father
returned from their tour.

That very evening, Asha packed her bag and returned with the parents
to their house. On reaching home, Asha was met with a broad-smiling
Raju. He had longed to fuck her again and here was his opportunity.
Asha too felt a shiver of desire rush through her body on seeing
Raju, remembering the lovely but hurried fuck they had had. The first
night her parents fussed over her, worried about the financial
predicament of their daughter's f****y. Thus, they all talked and
talked well into the night, before retiring to bed. Next morning too,
it was Asha's mother who accompanied Raju with her bed-tea, depriving
Asha of any physical contact with Raju. Asha hurriedly got dressed
and went for the first time to attend to work at the factory. She
drove herself, on reaching there found the staff and workers with
anxious looks on their faces. She called all of them for a meeting at
the factory floor and explained to them all, that there was no fear
of losing jobs and that things would sort out soon. She then asked
the manager Mr. Sharma to come to her cabin, with the account
statements and bank position. Mr. Sharma was a middle aged fellow of
around 48 years of age. He was short, fat with a big belly. Mr.
Sharma found Asha to be damm sexy looking and had difficulty from
removing his eyes of her exposed cleavage . He also found out that
Asha understood things quickly in terms of figures, account
statements etc. Asha was a graduate of commerce with a first class
degree. She had been very good in maths at school and had a good
grasp of accounts. It was very hot in the cabin as the ac was not
working. Mr. Sharma could smell Asha's body odour as he bent down
behind her explaining the accounts position to-date. Arti was
perspiring and her blouse near her armpits was wet. Mr. Sharma was
getting aroused, bending behind her, getting a good look at the sweat
trickling down this woman's ample cleavage. He could feel his prick
hardening and straining in his pants. He loved the musky smell of
Asha's body odour and deliberately started bending further down to
smell her. It took her a couple of hours to know the precarious
financial mess they were in. By this time Mr. Sharma had become
bolder as he freely brushed his hands against Asha's shoulders and
arms and once even brushed against her breast. As Asha felt his hand
brush against her breast, she looked up at him and the meek Mr.
Sharma immediately apologized, saying it was by mistake madam.
However, seeing no resistance he freely continued to brush against
her arms and shoulders. Asha too felt the sexual tension in the air
but controlled her feelings and continued to concentrate on the
accounts at hand allowing this fat fellow to brush against her bare
arms.

Finally having finished checking the accounts she asked Mr. Sharma to
sit down and prepare the cheques to be withdrawn from the bank
towards the salary and wages today. She noticed the bulge in his
pants as he moved across the table and sat down. Mr. Sharma caught
Asha looking at his bulge and smiled at her as she quickly lowered
her eyes in embarrassment . "So, she is a horny woman, my feeling
her, has had an effect on her too", thought Mr. Sharma as he
continued to smile at her. Asha felt embarrassed at being caught
staring at this fat man's straining prick, to change the atmosphere
she inquired about the bank balance being enough to cover the
withdrawals for today. Luckily there was enough balance in the bank
to cover the salary payment, thought Asha, as she signed all the
cheques. It was almost 1pm by the time she was finished and told Mr.
Sharma to go and get the funds from the bank and pay the staff and
workers. She was going home and would meet some of the pressing
creditors tomorrow morning. Mr. Sharma watched her body as she got up
and saw the firmness and heaviness of her breasts as also the swaying
of her prominent buttocks. "Lucky Rajesh Sinha", he thought in his
mind as Asha left the office.

Arriving home, she ate lunch with her parents and then retired to her
room. Her parents were off to the club for their regular card session
and would be back only late evening. Asha was feeling very horny and
it had been a long time since she had been properly fucked.. She
called out to Raju, asking him to get her coffee. She had resolved to
have a nice long fucking session with him this afternoon. As she was
lying down, in walked her servant Raju with a leer and an impressive
bulge in his shorts. Before Asha could get up, he flung himself on
her and rubbed his body against hers. He kissed her on her face,
cheeks and lips, while grinding his hard-on on her body. Seeing no
resistance, he got up and freed his big cock, proudly waving it
against Asha's pretty face. Asha felt excited at seeing his huge
prick and immediately brought her mouth to it. She licked the
underside of his prick-head, making Raju moan with pleasure. She was
also feeling his heavy hairy balls with her tender hands as she began
deep-throating him. Asha loved big pricks and was busy sucking away.
She then removed her mouth from his prick and started sucking and
nibbling Raju's balls. This was too much for this servant lad and he
shot himself over her face and hair. Just then the phone rang and as
he kept shooting his load on her , he picked up the phone to answer.
It was for Asha memsaab, and he handed over the phone to her. Asha
spoke on the phone, with her face smeared with Raju's cum. Asha was
sexually charged up and had difficulty talking, what with Raju, now
freeing her breasts and mauling and sucking them.
"Unnhh, booloo, uunnh, kaun uunnh hai", she asked.

"Madam, main hoon Mr. Sharma".

"Unnh, aangh, bolooo, kya baat haii, uunnnnnngghh", Asha replied,
moaning softly in the phone, as Raju was busy sucking her nipples.

"Madam, yahain bank mein cheque clear nahi hua hai, aur pagaar ke
liya balance nahin hain".

Raju, by now had his finger circling her wet cunt-lips. He then
proceeded to insert two fingers in her wet cunt and slowly started
finger-fucking her.

"Unnggh, uuunggh, Mrr. Sshhaarrnmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa", Asha moaned loudly
into the phone.

"Madam!, Madam!, aap theek tau hain naa"

"Unngghh, uunngghh", Asha moaned, as Raju was giving her pleasure. He
was expertly rubbing her clit with his thumb, while finger-fucking
her.

"Madam, boliye main kya karoon" replied the exasperated Mr. Sharma.

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIII
MMMMAAAAAAAAAA" wailed Asha loudly, dropping the cordless phone on
the bed, unaware of Mr.Sharma on the other end, as she was consumed
by her own orgasm.

As she was having an orgasm, Raju withdrew his dripping fingers and
put them in Asha's wailing mouth, making her taste her own cunt
juices.

"Ye kya kar rahe ho tum Rajuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", wailed Asha, as Raju made
her suck her own juices.

Raju now proceeded to remove all her clothes. He was excited at
seeing such fair voluptuous flesh. He was mainly used to fucking
house-maids and prostitutes and seeing this fair sexy beauty had got
him erect again. Raju was an experienced fucker, being initiated by a
house-maid early in life due to the size of his cock. He had secretly
seen many xxx movies and now his fantasy of trying different
positions with this fair sexy memsaab was going to be fulfilled. The
first time he had fucked her was a hurried and tension-filled fuck,
but today he would have her body for the whole afternoon and early
evening too. All this thought, made his dick throb with desire.
Seeing the thick prick stiffening again, Asha let out a small gasp of
pleasure. She loved big pricks and she longed to be fucked silly this
afternoon. Both were unaware of the phone lying on the bed. It was
still connected and Mr. Sharma was having a hard time controlling his
own bulge as he correctly surmised that his madam was being
fucked. "By whom", he thought, who is Raju, her husband was away,
I'll get my chance too, all these thoughts entered his horny brain as
he did not disconnect the phone.

"Maaza aya memsaab"

"Ohh Rajju, tum itne chhote dikhte ho, par tumara lund bahut bada
hai, ye sab karna tumnhe kaise siikha"

Smiling, "Arre meri memsaab, abhi to maine kuch nahi kiya, abhi
dehkte jao mai tumhe kaise kaise chodtha hoon, tumhari tersi hui
choot ko kaise kaise mazzaa dehta hoon"

"OoohhhhhhhhhhhhhRRRaajjjjjjjuuuuuu"

"Jaise mera lund bada aur main chotta, waise he teri choot chooti aur
tu memsaab itni badi chikni hai", now lifting her legs over his
shoulders and positioning his cock over her puffed and gaping cunt-
lips.

"OOHHHHHHHHHHHHH RRAAAJJJJJJJJJUUUUUU RRRAJJAAAAAAAA", moaned Asha ,
warily looking at him, anticipating his prick entering and stretching
her wet cunt.

"Arre dekhti kya hai memsaab, lund pakad aur dal undar, main tumarree
mmammee ki maalish kkarta huun".

Asha obediently took his prick in her hand and guided it to her
welcoming cunt, as Raju started playing with her breasts. With one
shove he had pushed his prick-head in.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
uuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnnnggggggghhhhhhhhh", moaned Asha , feeling the
pleasure of her cunt being stretched by his cock.

"Bahut tight hai teri chhoot, ghabra mat, main dherre sai hii gussa
taa hoon", Raju began pushing more and more of his cock into Asha's
willing and tight cunt. Raju then started nibbling at her thick
stubby nipples, while stroking her slowly with his prick.

"Oohhhh Raajjuuuuuuuuuuuu joorrrr ssssee jjoorr ssseee bahut
uunnngghhh maazzaa aaaaa rraahhaaa hhaa oouuuuuuuuuuuiiiiii
mmaaaaaaaaaaaaa", said Asha, while lifting her buttocks to meet his
powerful thrusts. She loved being fucked and was getting delirious
with pleasure.

"Mmemmssaabbb, teri chhoott to bahut taras rahii hai, yehh ley jjor
sse, yyee auur joorr seeaa", said Raju, now fucking her furiously,
his balls slapping against her buttocks.

"Hhaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii uuuuunnnnnggggggggghhhhhhh mmaaii
mmatrr jaaoonnnnnnn", wailed Asha in pleasure as this chokra boy
rammed her powerfully.

Asha started biting his face, cheeks, hair anything that she could
get her mouth too, as she wailed pleasurably to a shattering orgasm.

Seeing her in the throes of passion, Raju withdrew his glistening
prick and started playfully slapping her face with it.

"Maazzaa aayyaa mmemssabb", he asked.

"Uunngghhhh hhhaaiinn mmeerree RRAAJJAAAAA", moaned Asha softly.

"Uth jaa, ab main tujhee khade khade choodunga", saying this, Raju
pulled the naked woman off the bed, and made her stand against the
bedroom wall. He then lifted her leg, while grabbing tightly at the
loose flesh around her waist. He then took his still erect and
throbbing prick and with a well directed shove, inserted it in her
gaping cunt.

"AAHHHHHHHHHHH UUNNGHHHHHHHH RRAJJUUUUUUUUUU", wailed Asha, as she
felt her cunt deliciously stretched again. Slowly but surely, Raju
shoved his full prick inside her cunt, stretching and filling her up.

"uunng uunngh uunngghh uunngghh oouuiiii mmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", Asha
wailed as Raju began to give her long hard strokes. Raju was shorter
and lighter than her, but was stronger, and he was fucking her
powerfully. Asha's breasts were flip-flopping on her chest, with each
powerful stroke of this short chokra boy. Asha kept wailing
constantly, as she was feeling the delightful strength and fullness
of this boy's ceaseless ramming.
"AAAAHHHHHHHH MMEERREE RRAAJJAAAAAAAA AAHHHHHH AAHHH", SHE KEPT
REPEATING AS RAJU NOW BEGAN INCREASING THE PACE OF HIS FUCKING. Her
back and buttocks were hitting the wall behind as she fully gave into
the pleasure of this fucking and came and came.Raju's mouth was in
nibbling distance of her swaying breasts. Her breasts were covered
with a sheen of sweat as Raju gobbled at them time and time again,
while continuing his pleasurable assault on her cunt. Raju too felt
his own orgasm approaching, "Mmeeeeeeeemmssssssabbbbbbbb, mmainn teri
chhoot kkoo bbhhaarrnnee wwaalaa hhoonn, kya mast hai teri choot
mmeemmssaaaaaaaaaaabbbbbbbbbb", Raju cried as he exploded his cum
inside her. When he had finished cumming, his limp prick came out and
he let go the tight clenching of her waist and her leg. Asha did not
have the strength to support her weight, after being fucked in such a
position and thus slumped to the floor sliding against the wall. Raju
too dropped to the floor beside her and the two rolled together ,
feeling the coolness of the marble floor against their hot sweaty
bodies.

After a while, Asha got up unsteadily and reached the bed. She
noticed the light on the cordless phone on and picked it up....

"hello, uungh, hello", she said.

"Madam, madam, hello, main Mr. Sharma bol raha hoon"

"Hain Mr.Sharma, bolo kya baat hai".

Knowing that his madam had just been thouroughly fucked, and that too
by a man named Raju, who called her memsaab, Mr. Sharma said, "Madam,
aap theekh tau hain naa, mujhee aapki cheekne ki awaaz aaa rahi thi".

Asha realised that this bastard had heard all their moaning, wailing,
talk and fucking sounds, felt very embarrassed, she replied
hesitatingly, "Main uuh TV dekh rahi thi, bolo kya baat hai".

Knowing she was lying, "Main ghabra gaya tha madam, main nai samjha
ki koi aap ka **** kar raha hai", said Mr. Sharma in glee.

Now roughly, "Yeh kya bakwas kar rahe hain aap, kam ki bat bolo".

Persisting, "Sorry madam, par mujhe laga ki aaap ko koi **** kar raha
hai, main ne phone kiya thaa, ki jo cheque hamne dala tha, who aabhi
tak clear nahin hua hai".

"Aap iska hul khud hi nikaliye , Mr. Sharma.

"Madam, who tau maine bank waalon ko mana kar pagar ke paise nikal
liye hain, par kal thak cheque agar clear nahin hua tau hamein paise
bharne hoongee"

"Theek hai, kal bat kareenge, bye", saying this Asha disconnected the
phone.

All her desires of fucking had waned after this phone conversation.
She felt bad that Mr.Sharma had heard everything and was now in a
position to trouble her. Raju got up to the bed and started caressing
her breasts again. Asha tried to shrug him off by saying, "abhi nahin
sataoo mujhe Raju". However, this young fellow was persistent , soon
he had pulled her hand on his amazingly erect penis again.

"Ab tau mera lund phir se khada hai, ab tau main teri gaand
choodduunga, memssabb".

"Nnnahhiinnnnnnn rajjuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", Asha said in fear, remembering
the pain that her servant Salim had caused her. "Please Raju, meri
gaand main nahin".

Raju roughly flipped her on her stomach saying, "Daarro mat memssab,
maazza aayaa gaa". He spat on his fingers and roughly shoved them in
her arsehole. Feeling the tightness and hearing her wail he
said, "Kya meemssab, kya Rajesh ssab ne kabbhii aapkki ggand nahin
mari".

"Nahhhhhinnnnnnnnnnnnnn
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiirrajjjjjjjjuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!!!!!!!", Asha
cried in anticipation of the pain that was to come. Raju realising
that his memsaab was really scared, didn't want to hurt her.

"aacchha teekkh hhai, ppar iiss lund ka tau kuch soovcchhoo,
mmemmssabb".

Instead of piercing her aresehole, Raju held her by her buttocks and
waist, while plunging his erect dick into her cunt from behind.

"UUUUUUFFFFFFFFFFFFFF", cried Asha, as he entered her and started
fucking her furiously. In out in out in out in out, he went, shaking
her whole body with his powerful thrusts. "unh unh unh argh unh
rajjuu unh uunnnh uunnhhh uunnhhhh", wailed Asha as he went on and on
fucking her. Asha began to feel pain as Raju kept on and on. " Bas
karo raju, mujhee dukh raha hai, bas raju bas", she said, as Raju
ignired her pleas and went on banging her from behind, solely intent
on his own orgasm. Finally, he felt his own orgasm coming, Raju
started spanking her big buttocks as he came deep inside her.
Having come, he withdrew and walked out of the room, feeling satiated
and leaving behind a whimpering Asha. Asha was in pain, with the
merciless assault and her cunt ached as she softly cried in bed.



Asha wailed in pain and saw Mr. Sharma looking at her. She suddenly
felt her cunt juices begin to drip again and soon her wailing had
turned to passionate moans. She felt deliciously wicked and
humiliated as she saw Mr. Sharma staring at her while she began
squirming and wriggling in pleasure.

"Saali ko isme bhi mazza aah rahha hai", said Riaz, looking at Mr.
Sharma.

"Lagta hai ke isse isjke pati nai bahut tadpaya hai", continued Riaz.

"aahh aahhh aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh cchhoodoo mmujhheeeeeeeeeeeeee
rriiaaaaaaaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz plleeasaseee
cchhooddooooooooooooo", wailed Asha, itching for a strong powerful
cock inside her.

Riaz now stopped spanking her and lifted her on his lap. Holding her
painfully by her breasts, he guided his prick in, as she collapsed
against him.
"Unnnnnnnnnnnnnnnngggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
she gurgled at the familiar sensation of her cunt being stretched by
Riaz's cock. Riaz now clasped her buttocks, clenching them tightly as
he began to bounce her on his prick.
"aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiii uuunnnnnnnnnnnnngghhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo", Asha
wailed as she felt pain by his grabbing her spanked buttocks and felt
his prick almost tear at her cunt walls. In this position, his prick
had penetrated her the maximum, and she felt pleasure at being
fucked. Riaz kept biting at her swollen nipples and any part his
mouth could make contact with, as he bounced her up and down on his
ramrod.
"oohh aaaaiiiii ssaallllllll
sssssssssssssaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaallaaaaaaaaaaaa oohhhhhhhhhhhhh
cchhooddooooooooooooo aahhhhhhhhhhhhh cchhooddooooooooo", Asha was by
now slobbering incoherently as she felt another series of orgasms
wreck her body. She had no strength left and was leaning heavily
against Riaz's chest as he continued to bounce her hard and fast.
Asha was thoroughly spent and was longing for Riaz to cum, so that
this battering of her cunt would stop. Considering that he had had a
fucking session with that starlet Su***, this very afternoon, she was
amazed at his staying power. Seeing the he was still not cumming,
Asha began to wail loudly for him to stop.
"aahh bbbbbbbbbbbbbbaaassssssssssssssss bbbbbbbbbbaaaaaaaaassssss
rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzz aaaaaaaaaurrr nnaahhhhhhiinnn plleeasaseeeeeeeee",
she said as she slumped as a deadweight on him, begging him to stop.
"Maaiinn
chhoossuunggiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii",
she wailed.
Riaz now pushed her down and straddled her heaving and sweaty chest,
guiding his glistening prick into her mouth. Though Asha had no
strength left in her, she furiously began sucking him, wanting him to
cum in her mouth, lest he again attack her aching cunt. Due to her
expert ministration, Riaz soon came in her mouth. Asha was surprised
at the quantity of semen, this man spurted as she was nearly choking.
Riaz held her head tightly as he made her swallow all his cum. When
finally he withdrew his limp prick, Asha was gasping for breath as
semen was oozing down her lips. Riaz then proceeded to wipe himself
with Asha's fallen saree and quickly dressed himself up, telling
Sharma to drop this hot bitch home.

Asha was too weak to move and protested as Sharma tried to pull her
up. "naahhinn mmaai iiss hhalat mmain ghaar nahin ja sakti, thhooddii
ddeer tthhar jjaaoo sharmaji", she said collapsing on the bed. Asha
looked a sexy sight, all naked and sweaty sprawled on the bed, with
cum stains on her thighs, face and hair. Sharma would have loved to
have a go at her again, but alas, his body was too old to respond. He
let her sl**p, till the time he tidied himself and then woke her up
to get dressed and go home. With a great effort which left him
gasping for breath, he along with her, helped her dress up in her
crushed saree and then he drove her home.
XII
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 12



Asha slept deliciously that night. She dreamed of Riaz and the fuck-
session she had with him. In her dream there was S**** too. She
dreamed of a threesome with Riaz and S****. When her mother came up
in the morning to wake her, she could hear Asha moaning lustfully in
her sl**p. Her mother smiled to herself, thinking that her daughter
was dreaming of Rajesh, her husband, who had been away for a week
now. She shook her daughter awake. Asha awoke from her dream, and on
seeing her mother, realised she had been dreaming, and a frown
crossed her face, as she was having so much fun with Riaz and S****
in her dream. The mother pacified her daughter by saying, why don't
you call Rajesh and ask him to come back soon. It seems you are
missing him, and it is not right for you to be alone, especially when
you are newly married. Asha smiled at her mother, thinking, if you
only knew the truth mother.

It was a Sunday and Asha was thankful of the rest. Her cunt was
aching from the ramming it had received last night and so Asha had a
deliciously long hot tub bath to soothe her aching cunt. After that,
she called up Rajesh to tell him the good news, that she had been
successful in borrowing 20 lakhs and expected the cheque tomorrow. He
was relieved and asked her to call him tomorrow, when she had the
cheque in hand, so that he would come home. She passed the whole day
with her parents, eating, sl**ping and watching tv. She was so happy
with herself. Her sexual needs had been fully satiated and their
money worries were also over. In the afternoon, Raju did come into
her bedroom, but she sent him away, fully content in sl**ping with a
pillow between her legs and dreaming about Riaz , S**** and herself.

The next morning, Asha eagerly reached the factory feeling
rejuvenated. Except for the peon, no one else were in so early. Asha
sat in her cabin, and while sipping tea, began day-dreaming about
Riaz. She thought of that starlet S**** too. She had come only as a
heroine in one film and after that as a side heroine in a couple of
films. Now she was more relegated to doing sexy numbers as guest
appearances in films. She was known more for her personal life,
living with an established actor in the beginning of her career,
And now having flings with various rich guys. Asha found her dusky
complexion and her sexy pout irresistible, and the thought of Riaz
fucking this starlet S****, greatly excited her.

She was feeling horny and lost in her day-dream, when Mr. Sharma
came into her cabin, with a gold chain in his hand, saying, " Madam,
us raat, main aapko ye pehnana bhool gaya". Asha immediately blushed
at the reference of his making her wear her clothes, that night.

"Kaisa lagga aapko Mr. Ahmed, bahut hee bada hai na", Mr. Sharma
continued.

"Unnh hain ", Asha replied, thinking of Riaz's prick and the
powerful and satisfying fucking he had given her.

"Madam, usne bahut auratoon ko chhoda hai, kai actresses ko bhi",
said Mr. Sharma, now coming near Asha and caressing her face with his
hands. Asha allowed him these liberties, knowing fully well that she
could not stop him, due to his hold over her. In fact she was getting
aroused by his talk and wanted to know more about Riaz and his sexual
conquests.

"Unnh Sharmaji umm kya aap uum such uumm kehe rahe hoo", Asha asked
hesitatingly.

"Hain madam, us din aapke samne tau who actress S**** ke saath
thaa", said Sharma, pinching at her cheeks.

"Tau kya, usne usko chodda uummmm hhaaii aahhh kiya ooh", said
Asha, excited and softly moaning with this talk.

"Hain madam, usse tau usne barabr chodda hoga", said Sharma, knowing
that this sexy bitch had been as excited on seeing that starlet S****
as he had been.

Hearing this Asha moaned with desire, "aaahhhh oooohh ". Sharma
cupped her face in his hands and kissed her fully on her mouth,
probing his tongue into her willing and open mouth. He bit her lips
and kept tonguing her mouth for a long long time, feeling horny and
victorious, sensing no resistance from this sexy woman. He finally
broke the kiss by slobbering his saliva all over her face and cheeks.

"Ohhhhh sshhaarrmmaajjii", gasped Asha, aroused and also short of
breath. Other than the honeymoon, her husband had never indulged in
spontaneously kissing her ever. Thus, these overtures from this fat
greasy man were welcome. Feeling aroused, Asha reciprocated the kiss,
by holding Sharma by the back of his neck and pulling him towards her
for a kiss. Asha fiercely f***ed her tongue deep into Sharma's mouth,
emulating what he had done to her. Sharma was delighted at her
response and with his free hands began massaging her breasts over her
blouse. He could'nt believe his good fortune, this sexy woman,
actually wanted him.

Pulling of the long kiss, Asha gasped, "OOOOh shhaarrmmaaajjieeeee
unnmg", feeling fully aroused and passionate. Sharma, sensing an
opportunity here, to fuck her again, all to himself, quickly went to
lock the cabin door. This woman was real randy and he was going to
enjoy fucking her. Coming back to her he pulled Asha up from her
chair and lifted her with a bit of exertion onto the glass-top desk.
Asha on her own began unzipping his fly and feeling his throbbing
cock thru his underpants. Sharma was delighted to see her do this. He
fumbled to open her blouse as she continued to feel his prick. He
then removed her blouse and attacked the bra straps to free her
gorgeous fair breasts. Freeing them, he watched in awe as they rested
proudly on her heaving chest. Unable to resist such heavenly
treasures, Sharma quickly got down to the task of gobbling,
slobbering, kneading, nibbling and pinching them, egged on by the now
louder moans of this horny housewife.
"tere mammee tau bahut chikne aur bade bade hain, maazaa aah rahha
hai inhein massalne aur choosne main", said Sharma inbetween his
slobbering on them.

"aaaaaaiieeeee ooohhhhhhhhhhh unnh uunhg unnhhgg uunnhhhgggg",
replied Asha moaning loudly with passion and desire, enjoying the
treatment her breasts were receiving.

Hearing her moan incoherently, Sharma's desire peaked and he wanted
to fuck her immediately, lest he cum in his pants. Being an old
fellow, he was greatly excited and knew that he could not hold on any
longer. Even in his dreams, he had never thought of fucking such a
sexy woman. He pulled the moaning Asha of the desk and hurriedly
began removing her saree and petticoat. He was heaving with desire
and exertion as Asha had put all her weight on him. He felt her cunt
roughly, while she was still standing, inserting two fingers inside
her cunt. Boy, was she wet and dripping. He motioned her to climb
back onto the desk, while he fumbled with his own pants, freeing his
throbbing prick, which was glistening with his pre-cum. He then made
Asha lie on the desk, as he lifted her legs apart and drove his prick
into her.

"uunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn", Asha moaned, as this fat man began
stroking her and shaking her body with each stroke. The glass-top
desk, felt cool against her back as she was rocked by Sharma's
fucking. Her buttocks felt cool on the outside, while her hot cunt
was welcoming a hot prick. "uunngh sshhaarmmaaa oohhh", Asha
moaned, enjoying the fucking again. However, Sharma found that he
could not hold on much longer and soon exploded inside Asha's cunt.
He withdrew his limp prick and quickly put on his pants, oblivious to
the moaning woman on the desk. Asha had not come and was feeling
frustrated, seeing Sharma put his limp prick away.

"uunnhh sshharrmmaajjeeee cchhooddoo mmujhheeeee arrggh chhooddoo
pplleeeeaaaasssseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", wailed Asha,
jerking her buttocks in frustration.

Sharma put one hand under her left buttock, clenching it tightly, and
inserted two fingers of his other hand inside her gaping cunt. "Saali
main tau Riaz seth tau nahin hoon, jo itne der tak choodte rahe, who
bhi us S**** kao dupher main choodne ke baaaad". He now started
fucking her with his fingers, while at times rubbing her swollen clit
with his thumb.

"HHHaaiinnn oouiiiiiiiiiii aaiissee kkartee rraahhoo, oohh mmaazzaaa
aaaaaaaaaa rrahha hhaaiiii unnghhhhhhhhh", moaned Asha jerking her
buttocks in rythmn with his finger-fucking. Asha soon came in a
series of shattering orgasms. Sharma then put those same fingers in
her mouth, making her suck off her own cum. Asha then got off the
desk, collecting her clothes, went into the adjoining bathroom.

On returning, she found Sharma talking earnestly on the phone. Sharma
was telling Riaz Ahmed, "Hain, aur tau us S**** ko bhi bula daina,
main tau bolta hoon ki doono ko hi saath saath choodo Ahmed bhai, aur
saath mein camera on rakho". On seeing Asha return, he quickly closed
the conversation, saying that they would be there at noon tomorrow.
Asha had only caught the last part of the conversation and did not
know that Sharma and Riaz had planned to fuck her and that starlet
S**** together , tomorrow in Riaz's office, with the cameras rolling.

She asked Sharma, what that was all about. He told her that Mr. Ahmed
had called them tomorrow at his office to sign the loan papers and
collect a cheque of 18 lakhs. Then Sharma put his arms around her and
said, "Madam, aapki saari pyass kal Ahmed bhai bhujaingee, bus aap
bra ya panty math pahenna kal".

Asha was excited by having another opportunity to have sex with Riaz,
and she would definitely dress to kill tomorrow.
XIII
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 13




That evening after returning from office, Asha went to a beauty
parlour. She needed to undergo waxing and a facial, as well as shave
her armpits. She wanted to be at her smoothest best for Riaz
tomorrow. In the night, she phoned her husband Rajesh. She told him
that she was to receive the loan tomorrow, as Riaz had called her to
sign the documents. In her excitement, Asha gushed on how handsome,
smart and powerful Riaz was. Rajesh heard her talk, equally excited,
but noted that Asha was referring to Mr. Ahmed by his first name, and
how enamoured she felt by this man. He felt a pang of jealousy, but
kept his thoughts to himself, as he told Asha to call him as soon as
she received the loan. He would be reaching back after her call. That
night, Asha could hardly sl**p. She was excited at the thought of
seeing Riaz again and having a torrid fuck session with him. She was
very attracted towards him, his physique, his voice, the powerful
position and yes offcourse his prick and the lovely, pleasurable way
he used it while fucking her. She had not felt so thoroughly
satisfied, as she did with his love-making. She longed to feel her
cunt stretched by his big prick and the powerful thrusts that he gave
her. The feel of his hands on her breasts and the spanking she had
received on her buttocks. All this excited her and she wished the day
would dawn soon.

The next morning, Asha had a long tub bath, pouring scented
moisturising soap suds in the water, as she luxuriated in the bath.
She then spent a long time rubbing herself dry and spraying body
spray all over herself. Next she chose a pink croquet blouse and
tight white jeans. She wore no bra or panty. On looking closely, her
stubby nipples could be seen through her blouse. She reflected, that
this was too much exposure, what would her parents think of her,
dressed up like this, to go to office. She decided to wear a lacy
bra, a size smaller, to uplift her heavy breasts, and give her more
cleavage. She decided against the first blouse and instead chose a
tight pink cotton t-shirt, having a plunging neck, so that her
cleavage could be seen at her best. She hurriedly, gulped down milk
and almost ran out of the house to get into her car and reach office.

On reaching the office, Asha was very fidgety. She could'nt wait for
the day to move on, and the time to come for her to go to Riaz's
office. Mr. Sharma complimented her on her looks, but frowned, when
he saw that she was wearing a bra. "Madam, maine aapko kaha tha na,
ki Ahmed bhai aapko braless dekh kar khush hoenge, kyo aap aapne itne
mast mamme bandh kar rakh thi hain", saying so he came closer to her
and kneaded her breasts with one hand while caressing her face with
the other. Before Asha could reply, the phone rang and she picked it
up. It was her father-in-law at the other end. He had heard about
Asha's success in arranging the big loan and had called her up to
congratulate her.

"Thank you Sasurji, but the money will be coming today", Asha replied
demurely, as Mr. Sharma was now standing behind her , kneading her
breasts and nuzzling her neck.
"Aur tu tau pati ke bina tadap rahi hogi", said Mr. Sinha, referring
to her sexual needs.

"Aum ah hain Rajesh bhi kahe raha tha ki who ek do dinoo main wapas
aajaye ga", said Asha, trying to ignore what her sasur had meant.

"Arre meri jaan, main kal ah raha hoon, teri pyass bhujane, Rajesh
tau do din baad ayeega, Mujhe teri bahut yaad aa rahi hai".

"umm aah sasurji, teek hai tau kal milenge", replied Asha, trying to
sound normal, as Sharma had now removed her t-shirt and was
struggling with her bra.

"Bol such such bol, tujhe bhi meri yaad aa rahhi hai".

"oohhhhh uummmm hhaiin sasurji, uum mmain phone uumm rakh rahiiii
ohhhhhhhhh hooooonnnnnnnnnnn", gasped Asha loudly into the phone, as
Sharma had freed her breasts and was busy tweaking her stubby nipples.

"Kya kya, phone mat rakh, abhi tau tere se bahut bateein karni hain,
aur kal ate hii main tujhe dekhounga ki aurat ko kaise chooda jaata
hai".

"ooohhhhhhhhhhhh kyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaa", Asha moaned into the phone as
Sharma had moved in front of her and was sucking her nipples
furiously.

"Dekh main teekh bolta tha, tu kitni tadap rahi hai, teri tadpan sun
kar tau mera lund khada ho gaya hai, meri jaan", said Mr. Sinha,
thinking his daughter-in-law was getting excited at the prospect of
getting fucked by him tomorrow.

Asha too realising that her father-in-law was thinking she was
excited by him, moaned loudly on the phone, as Sharma's ministrations
and her sasur's sexy talk was turning her on. She felt her cunt
moistening as her cunt juices began flowing. Sharma too realised that
her sasur too had his thoughts on fucking her, as he could hear the
conversation, being so close to the phone, while sucking and biting
Asha's breasts.

Hearing her moan loudly, Mr. Sinha said, "Saali tu tau mast cheez hai
rahe, mera lund ab tau barabar khada hokai tadap raha hai, teri choot
main ghusne kao, par pehle tau tere sai choooswaunga, choosegi na?".

"Haaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnn oooooohhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmmmmmm", Asha
wailed into the receiver as she was fully aroused and wanting to
taste a prick, excited by her father-in-law. She quickly unzipped
Sharma, freeing his short thick cock, she pulled it to her mouth,
greedily.

Sharma was surprised to see her action and felt on top of the world,
seeing his prick being sucked so very hungrily by this hot woman.
Asha clicked the receiver off, as she concentrated all her attention
on Sharma's prick. She massaged his hairy balls as she continued
sucking him, and in no time Sharma released his cum into her mouth,
as she gulped every droplet down. Asha herself was surprised at her
action, but sex was the ultimate priority for her, she just loved
pricks. As Sharma lifted his pants up, feeling satiated, Asha wore
her t-shirt, this time without any bra. She was feeling wickedly
delicious at the prospect of Riaz seeing her breasts bounce naturally
and her nipples sticking out prominently under her tight t-shirt. She
told Sharma, lets go now, I can't wait, c'mon Sharmaji.

All throughout the drive, Sharma was feeling excited at the thought
of seeing S**** and Asha together. Asha unaware of this was feeling
excited at the thought of fucking Riaz. So they both sat silently,
each lost in his/her dream world. On reaching Mr. Ahmed's office,
they were made to wait for over an hour as Riaz was not in. When he
came in, he personally went to greet them and usher them into his
private cabin. Inside, Asha saw that he had a very large office and a
room next to it. She was disappointed as Riaz did not compliment her
looks and instead got down to business, calling his secretary to send
in the loan documents for signature. In fact, he hardly seemed to
notice her as he intently re-read the papers and passed them onto her
for signatures. Asha was crestfallen, however she hid the beginning
of her tears by bending her head down and signing blindly at the
spots marked x on the documents. This whole exercise took them over
20 minutes. When it was done, Asha excused herself to go to the
bathroom. She was lead by Riaz into another adjacent room, and then
into the bathroom. Inside, Asha tried to regain her composure as she
splashed cold water on her face. Try as she did, she could'nt help
crying at the ignore she was getting from Riaz. She wanted him oh so
badly, yet he seemed so cold and distant today. "Oh God, why is this
happening to me", thought Asha as she tried to calm herself. After 15
minutes or so, Asha dried her tears and let herself out. She noticed
the big bed in the room, which was covered with mirrors on the
ceiling as well as one whole wall. She shut the thought of the
various women, fucked by Riaz on this very bed, as she entered the
office portion of his cabin again. There she saw that Riaz was busy
talking on the phone, on seeing her, he motioned for her to sit on
the sofa. All through the talk, Riaz kept smiling at her, and Asha ,
who was so eager for him, smiled back at him. She noticed his broad
chest and muscular shoulders and his handsome face, feeling a
pleasurable stirring within her, looking at him. On finishing the
telephone conversation, Riaz immediately got up and went towards
Asha. He explained that Sharma had to go to the notary to complete
the formalities and should be back in a hour or so, as he sat beside
her, their thighs touching. He then went on to tell her, how sexy she
was looking today, and that he had been thinking of her eversince
that unforgettable night. Asha glowed with the compliments she
received from him and pressed her thighs more firmly against his.

"I have not had so much pleasure since a long long time, Asha, you
are very sexy", he said, now moving his arm around her and pulling
her closer to him, obviously referring to that nights' fuck-session.

"Riaz, you must be saying this to all the women that you are
constantly surrounded with", said Asha, smiling and placing her hand
tentatively on his thigh, obviously fishing for more compliments.

Riaz then placed Asha's hand on his bulge and said, " Look into my
eyes, the eyes will tell you, that I am telling the truth".
Asha stared into his eyes and felt excited by the passion and lustful
gaze of this handsome man. She caressed his face with her other hand,
feeling horny and intoxicated by him. "Oh Riaz, you make me feel so
goooood", said Asha, bringing her face closer, wanting to kiss him,
but feeling nervous about making the first move.

Riaz saw that this woman was game for another round of fucking. She
was pressing his prick and had brought her face nearer, wanting to be
kissed. As he too brought his face closer, he saw her part her lips
expectantly. He kissed her, at first, by nibbling at her parted
lips. " Ohhhhhhhhhh Riiaaaaazzzzzzzzzzzz", Asha gasped as she felt
his sweet mouth against hers. Asha now took the initiative, and
thrust her tongue as deeply as she could in Riaz's mouth, tasting the
masculine taste of him. Riaz was taken aback by this action of hers
and enjoyed feeling her tongue moving about in his mouth. With his
free hands, he started feeling her breasts as the kissing continued.
He moved his hands over and over her taut nipples, making her gurgle
into his mouth with lust and passion. On finally breaking the kiss,
Riaz saw Asha's lips glistening with saliva and soft sighs escaping
from her open mouth. She was his without the asking. Asha could feel
her cunt juices flowing, oh God, how much she wanted this man to fuck
her. She again moved to kiss him, but Riaz pulled away and motioned
for her to come with him in the adjoining bedroom. Reluctantly, Asha
let go of her hand feeling his prick, and got up to go to the
bedroom. Just then the intercom buzzer went off, and Riaz went to
hear the phone. Asha continued walking in a daze to the bedroom, as
Riaz was talking on the phone. After a few moments. The office door
flew open and in walked the starlet S****, straight into Riaz's arms
giving him a kiss, oblivious to the other woman Asha in the adjoining
bedroom. Asha watched as this starlet kissed Riaz. She felt jealous,
but at the same time excited, seeing a movie star behave in such a
manner. Riaz had both his hands rubbing S****'s buttocks as she
continued to kiss him. After the kiss, S**** squealed loudly, "Thanks
to you Riaz, I have got the role in ****** film, thank you , thank
you my darling". S****, then noticed Asha's presence and looked
questioningly at Riaz. Riaz then sauntered across to Asha, and
hugging her tightly by her waist said, "S**** meet Asha, she is going
to be the heroine of my new movie", smiling and lying glibly, while
winking at Asha to play along. Suddenly the atmosphere in the room
turned chilly, as S**** looked coldly at Asha up and down, appraising
the competition, so to speak.
"But, Riaz, you promised me that role", said S**** feeling angry and
jealous of Asha. Riaz quickly left Asha's side and took S**** in his
arms, soothing her by saying, " You of course, darling, there are two
heroines, see you the dark sexy beauty and Asha the voluptuous fair
woman, as you know the film is entirely scripted around the lives of
you two sexy women", said Riaz. He then kissed her on the mouth,
while fondling her breasts over her dress. "You are the dark sexy
beauty with small breasts and she is the fair voluptuous goddess with
big breasts, just think, the audience will go wild seeing both of you
prance about in the film", said Riaz, feeling excited himself.
S**** now felt mollified and snuggled up to Riaz, caressing his face
while looking at Asha and saying, " Yes dear, now I understand what
you mean, she is a sexy dish". Asha felt flustered at all this, but
excited to be in the company of this starlet and complimented by her.
Riaz smiled at himself, it was so easy to patao these sexy women
these days.
Of course he had no intention of any such film project, he would use
this starlet S**** as long as his heart desired and then discard her.
His heart, mind, body were all geared up to fuck these two women
together, and that was what he was going to do now. He then still
holding S**** came across to Asha and put his other hand around her
waist and took them both into the bedroom.
XIV
The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 14




As Asha was being led alongwith S**** to the bedroom by Riaz, she
understood that they were going to fuck. The very thought of being
fucked by Riaz again and that too in the presence of this sexy
starlet S**** made Asha wet with desire. Once in the bedroom, Riaz
let go of Asha and began kissing S****. He was sitting on the bed and
had made S**** sit on his lap as he was busy tongue-kissing her,
while massaging her smallish tits with his hands. S**** too was
excited as Asha could see from her little gasps and the way she was
trying to open Riaz's shirt buttons. Asha was left alone, standing
and watching open-mouthed as this couple was fondling each other.
Riaz had managed to open S****'s blouse and was soon tweaking her
nipples. Soon he let go of her mouth and fastened his mouth on her
hardened nipples. S**** was moaning loudly and was looking at Asha
with glazed eyes. Asha saw her dark black nipples stand erect and
glisten with saliva as Riaz was now alternatingly sucking and biting
at both her nipples, making S**** squirm and moan with pleasure and
pain. Asha could feel her own nipples hardening and her cunt juices
oozing as her breathing grew heavy, seeing the erotic coupling in
front of her.

Riaz then abruptly stopped and looked at Asha oblivious to the
moaning starlet in his lap. He motioned to Asha to come near him
while saying, "Isn't she sexy, come and touch her". Asha moved in a
trance and tentatively touched S****'s moaning face. Su*** looked at
her with glazed eyes, lustfully, as Asha on her own bent down and
kissed S****'s lips. She felt the sweet taste of S****'s mouth as she
felt the other woman f***e her tongue into her mouth. Riaz meanwhile
was busy fondling the bent Asha's breasts, as she continued to kiss
this starlet. Asha liked the sweet taste of S**** and continued to
kiss her, however Riaz soon pulled her apart as he wanted to remove
Asha's tight t-shirt and free her breasts. Both Asha and Suman were
now panting with lust as Riaz pulled Asha's t-shirt above her head
and her heavy breasts with taut pinkish brown nipples came in full
view. S**** on seeing them, moaned with desire and got up to latch
her hungry mouth on them. She held, weighed, massaged, kneaded,
sucked and nibbled at Asha's breasts fiercely as Riaz proceeded to
undo her skirt and remove her panties. Asha was now moaning loudly at
the fierce attention S***** was giving her breasts. Riaz too got up
and came behind the gasping Asha and undid her zipper and in a single
motion removed both her pants and her wet panties to the floor. Asha
was then grasped by Riaz from her waist and hoisted up so as to
remove her clothing around her legs. Asha felt the man's strength as
he picked her and flung her on the bouncy bed with little effort.
S**** to jumped on Asha and parted her legs. Seeing the Asha's cunt
was sticky and moist, Suman let off a whimper and buried her head in
Asha's cunt. She quickly found her swollen and erect clit and started
licking it, while pushing two of her fingers in Asha's
cunt. "UUUNNGGH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
wailed Asha as she came to a swift and shattering orgasm. However,
S***** was still not done as she now continued to eat Asha's wet cunt
and push her own tongue in Asha's cunt to taste and lick her cum.
Asha could soon feel another series of orgasms coming as she squirmed
and moaned under S****'s tongue slaught. She held S****'s head
tightly, not allowing the poor starlet to breathe as she came again.
Riaz had by now removed his own clothes and was massaging his thick
proud prick, watching these two women. He was feeling very horny. He
now literally pulled Suman off Asha's cunt, by her hair and held
Asha's legs apart as he positioned his glistening prick near her
swollen and gaping cunt-lips. With a hard thrust he pierced her cunt
and sank his thick prick in. "uuunnngghhh aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh
oouuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
mmmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", wailed Asha as she
felt intense pleasure on receiving Riaz's prick in her moist and well
lubricated cunt. She felt the by now familiar sensation of her cunt-
walls being fully stretched and loved this feeling. Oh , how much she
enjoyed big pricks, her cunt was made for them and so was her body,
as she moaned in pleasure as her body was rocked by the powerful
thrusts of Riaz, as his prick pounded her cunt again and again. Riaz
was on his knees and was holding Asha by her parted legs as he
furiously went about fucking in and out , rocking Asha's body with
each thrust. S**** was busy fingering her own cunt with lust in her
eyes. Soon she brought herself to sit on Asha's face, presenting her
wet cunt to her. Asha moaning with pleasure, started licking at
S****'s totally shaven pussy. With her hands, she firmly held S****'s
slim thighs and raised her mouth to let her tongue taste and probe
into S****'s pussy. Soon S**** too was wailing and moaning
loudly. "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", she cried as her
body was rocked by her own orgasm and unable to balance herself, she
fell on the side of the fucking couple as Asha let go of her thighs,
and concentrated on her own orgasm as she felt Riaz shudder and fill
her cunt with his semen. So powerful was Riaz's orgasm, Asha felt as
if he were filling her right up to her throat with his semen. She lay
gasping loudly on the bed as Riaz withdrew his prick with a loud
squelchy sound, as his prick withdrew from her cunt. All three of
them lay on the bed together gasping and breathing heavily. Asha lay
prone on the bed with her legs still apart, gasping, as the thickish
semen oozed out of her gaping cunt, onto her thighs and the bedcover.

Asha was loving every minute of the fuck-session. She found S****
extremely sexy and loved the feel of Riaz's big prick in her cunt and
his powerful thrusts. He was a very strong muscular man, and Asha
loved holding his strong arms. Asha looked across and saw S****
getting up and coming towards her. Asha welcomed her with open arms
as the two of them started feeling and kissing each others bodies.
Asha saw that S**** had unusually long erect nipples for a woman with
small breasts and was busy nibbling and sucking them as S**** knelt
on top of her. S**** began moaning as Asha continued sucking her long
black nipples. S**** on the other hand was fingering Asha's engorged
cunt, trying to fuck her with three of her fingers rapidly moving in
and out of her cunt. Seeing these two sexy women in action, Riaz too
was excited and massaging his prick to erectness. He then moved over
and placed his prick in Asha's hungry and willing mouth. Asha
greedily started sucking his proud weapon, while massaging his hairy
balls with her hand. Asha by now had become a expert at sucking cock
and due to her ministrations, she had reduced this strong man to a
whimpering fellow as Riaz whimpered at the pleasure he was
receiving. "ooohh yyeesssssssss
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaassssssssssssshhhhhaaaaaaaaa", he cried, as Asha
continued to deep-thoat him and expertly handle his heavy balls. Asha
herself was jerking her thighs as S**** was furiously finger-fucking
her. Riaz realising that he was about to come, suddenly withdrew his
prick from Asha's mouth. He wanted to fuck S****, and he stood up and
positioned himself behind her. With lust in his eyes and mind, he
roughly made S**** lie on the bed with her arse protruding out as he
pushed his big prick into the cunt of this thin
starlet. "aaaaaawwwwwwwwwwww
ooooooofffffffffffffffhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", gasped S****, as she felt
his big prick pierce into her cunt, plugging her thoroughly. Riaz
now began pumping her cunt slowly, but with such powerful thrusts
that S****'s whole body shook, with each movement of his plunges
inside her. "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww aaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", she
cried as Riaz was by now riding her fast and hard. Asha saw the sexy
expressions on S****'s face as her famous on-screen pout appeared as
Riaz continued to ride her. Asha could not help herself and started
rubbing her swollen clit, gasping in excitement. Asha soon came
loudly gasping, seeing the way Riaz was fucking S****, and seeing
this starlet bray and pout. However, Riaz the stud, continued his
cock slaught, slapping S****'s thin buttocks now and then in
excitement. As he was finally about to come, he roughly withdrew and
pulled the prone S**** sideways and pushed his prick into her sexy
poutish mouth. Asha saw with excitement as his big thick prick had
stretched S****'s sexy mouth. Riaz soon exploded inside her mouth and
held S****'s head tightly as he came and came and came inside her
mouth. As he finally withdrew his prick from S****'s mouth, Asha
could see his thick semen oozing out of her mouth. Asha could not
control herself and immediately began kissing S****'s semen filled
mouth, sucking and swallowing Riaz's cum. After a while, Riaz got off
the bed and lightly slapped the two sexy women, urging them to get
dressed as he was late for his business appointment. Both Asha and
S****, hurriedly dressed up, wiping the semen off their bodies and
face with the bedcover, as Riaz continued to urge them to hurry and
leave. Asha forgot all about Mr. Sharma as she left Riaz's office,
fully satiated and happy, she drove to her parents house.

Getting home, she had a hot tub bath, revelling in the sexy happy
moments, she had had with Riaz and S****. Her thoughts went to the
next day, when her father-in-law was expected back. She thought about
the sexy conversation, they had had on phone, the other day. Asha was
sure that her father-in-law would not miss this golden opportunity
to fuck her. After all, her husband Rajesh was not expected back for
another couple of days and her father-in-law would not miss this
opportunity now to plunge his prick into her , catching her alone.
Asha was fearful and at the same time excited at the prospect of
being fucked by her father-in-law. She could feel herself getting
wet, just thinking about it.
XV
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 15





Asha had sexy dreams that night. She dreamt of her fuck-session with
Riaz and S****. However in her dream her father-in-law was also
there, fucking her as well as S****. Asha awoke in the morning,
feeling fear and excitement at the thought of meeting her father-in-
law today. She was very sure that he would waste no time in fucking
her, before her husband Rajesh returned home in a couple of days.
Although this thought made her cunt moist with anticipation, her mind
told her that this was wrong. "What to do?", she thought. Being a
young healthy woman, and by now being fully exposed to the joys of
sex, her desire was too strong, it always overruled her mind. Had she
not been seduced and fucked so thoroughly by Sushil and Mini, she
might have been able to control her body and remained satisfied by
the feeble fucking by her husband and masturbation. But after that
incident, she was a woman in heat and loved the feel of a big prick
stretching and pounding her aching cunt. Her father-in-law also
possessed a big one, as she had felt and held it over his pyjama,
some time ago. Thinking of that moment, Asha felt horny with desire.
On the other hand, how could she go on living in the same house, once
the father-in-law had her. He would continually want her again and
again. Soon a time would come when her husband Rajesh would catch on.
Then what would happen? The shame that would follow would surely ruin
her life. All these thoughts entered the young housewife's mind as
she took a bath and got ready for the day.

Asha came down to have breakfast with her parents. While eating, she
was interrupted by a phone call from her father-in-law.

"Aaj tum apna bag pack rakhna, factory se hum saath tumhare pita ke
ghar aiyenge, aur tum hamare saath wapis apne ghar aaoogii, aaj rraat
tau bahut rangeen hhoogi, teri bahoon mai", said her father-in-law.

Hearing his voice made Asha tremble with excitement. "uunn jjiii",
was all that she could say.

"Bas tum factory jaldi aa jaa oo, tumhe dekhne aur chuumne ka maan
kar raha hai", said her father-in-law.

"Jjii", Asha replied softly.

"Ye kya ji ji laga rakha hai, jaldi aao mera lund bahut tadap raha
hai", continued her father-in-law, getting excited.

"uumm hhaaain bas abhi aa rrahi hhoonn", replied Asha softly.

"Kyyon tujhhee bhii tadpan ho rahhi hai, bolo na", continued her
father-in-law.

"Jii hhaan ", replied Asha very softly, aware of her cunt moistining
and also aware of her parents sitting nearby and looking at her. She
shut the phone, before her father-in-law could indulge in further
talk. On being asked by her parents, she told them that in the
afternoon she would be coming with her father-in-law and packing her
things and returning to her house. Her parents felt relieved by that,
thankful that their daughter was returning to her own home.

Asha finished the rest of her breakfast slowly. She was thinking
about her father-in-law.
On reaching office, she found the office door locked. On knocking, it
was opened by Mr. Sharma, who let her in and re-locked the door. Asha
found that he was in the process of counting a large sum of money.
She was told by Mr. Sharma as he led her in, holding her by her
waist, that Mr. Sinha was out at the moment and would be back after
an hour or so. He fondled her bare waist below her saree blouse as he
asked her with a mischevious twinkle in his eyes, "How did you enjoy
with Riaz and S**** yesterday".

Asha tried to push him away, but instead Mr. Sinha only held her
tighter and pulled her along with himself on the sofa. "Ye kya kar
rahe ho tum Sharma, mujhe chooroo", said Asha roughly and loudly.

"Choroo ya Chooddoo", replied Mr. Sharma laughingly, as he cupped
her face roughly with his other hand.

"Bhul gai kya mere pass tape hai, teri chodvahi ka sabot Naukar ke
saath", said Mr. Sharma, clenching her face tightly, making Asha
squirm in pain.

"Be nice to me madam or I will give that tape to your father-in-law,
now that he is here", continued Sharma, still tightly clenching her
face.

"OOUUUUUiiiiiiiiiii Sharma pleeaaseeeeeeee dard ho rahi hai",
replied Asha wailing in pain. "Plleeasssssseee Shharmajjjjjiiiiiiii,
ookk oooookkkkk I'll bbe nniiccceeeeeeeeeeee", continued Asha.

Hearing her compliance, Sharma let go of her face and smiled
lecherously at her predicament. "So tell me Ashaji, you enjoyed
yesterday". He now had his arm around the helpless housewife and had
brought her close to him.

"Hain", replied Asha softly.

"Bus hain, ye kya jawab hai Ashaji, jera khul kar bataoo, kya kya
masti ki tumne Riaz aur S**** ke saath", whispered Mr. Sharma, now
bringing his face very close to Asha's face.

"Hain bahut mzza aaya", whispered Asha back.

"Kya tum doona ko chooda Riaz bhai ne", whispered Riaz, now busy
opening Asha's blouse from behind, baring her bra covered breasts as
he flung the blouse away.
Asha remained quiet as Sharma now opened her bra strap, freeing her
breasts and flinging the lace brassiere away. Now weighing and
kneading her breasts, Sharma suddenly tweaked her erect nipple hard.

"OooOOOooooOOOOOOOOOO", cried Asha in pain.

"Bolo Ashaji, sari sari kahani batao, chup mat rahena, nahi tau",
saying this, Sharma tweaked her nipple again, causing Asha further
pain.

"Accha aacchha plleeasee mmath dard karo sab kuch batati hoonn
plleeaseee", said Asha

The helpless housewife began narrating her fuck-session with Riaz and
S****, as Sharma was busy suckling and soothing her hurt nipples.
Soon Asha found herself feeling horny as she continued the narration
and as Sharma was expertly fondling her breasts. Asha started moaning
softly between her narration and Sharma knew that this hot bitch was
feeling horny. He pulled her up and asked her to remove all her
clothing fast.

"Koi aa jaye ga Sharmaji", said Asha huskily as she willingly
removed her petticoat sans panties.

"Darwaza lock hai, ghabrao nahi" , replied Sharma as he too undressed
himself to reveal his erect thick short penis.

"S**** ki choot chatne mai tujhe bahut mazza ayaa lagta hai", said
Sharma, now leading Asha to the desk and making her bend down,
roughly inserting his finger in her cunt from behind as he put
pressure on her back to bend. Feeling the thorough wetness of her
cunt, Sharma felt extremely pleased with himself. This bitch was ever
ready for a fuck he thought.

Asha was moaning with desire as she continued with her narration and
Sharma literally jabbed his prick in her cunt at one
go. "Aaaaaaaaaaaahh oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
shharrmmaajjjjjjjjiiiiiiiiiiii oohhhhhhhhhhhhh", she moaned as he
started pumping his prick in and out of her cunt from behind. Her
breasts were flattened against the cold glass of the desk as her arse
protruded skywards and as Sharma asked her to continue her story
while he fucked her slowly with deep thrusts in and out. "AAAAAGGGGG
SSHHAARRMMAAAAAAAAAA OOUUUUUIIIIIIIIII ", Asha wailed as she could
feel her orgasm approaching. Just then they both were stunned to
hear loud knocking on the door . Both Sharma and Asha froze as they
could hear Mr. Sinha's voice asking Mr. Sharma to open the door. In a
flash Sharma's prick went limp and came out of Asha's cunt. Asha was
near orgasm, however now all these thoughts vanished as both of them
frantically dressed up as the knocking on the door persisted. Asha
quickly wore her petticoat and asked Mr, Sharma to help with the
saree as she wore her blouse without the bra. Mr. Sharma pocketed the
lying bra and flung a lot of money on the floor and asked Asha to
start picking it up as he went to unlock the door. As Mr. Sinha
entered, Sharma explained that the money had fallen on the floor
while carrying the bag and that is why they had locked the office
door. Mr. Sinha saw his daughter-in-law bent down picking the money
and all thoughts of questioning the delay at opening the door
vanished on seeing such a sexy sight. He saw her ample cleavage as
Asha was bent busy picking up the money and also that her nipples
could be easily seen since her pallu was down and she had worn no
bra. He hurriedly went to help her, holding her by her fair thin arms
just below her sleeveless blouse, with his fingers in her armpits as
he pulled her up ostensibly to greet her, eyeing her heaving breasts
all the time. Oh how he longed to fuck her as he quickly took in the
smell of her armpits. Asha rose shakily helped by her father-in-law
holding her by her armpits and gave him a nervous smile in greeting.
She was trembling in his presence and was still recovering from the
scare that she had got on hearing his voice and loud knocking on the
door. She had been on the verge of an orgasm when all that happened
and was still breathing heavily from all the sexual exertion and
tension. Mr. Sinha noticed the flushed face and her heaving breasts
and thought that she wants me as badly as I want her. Mr. Sharma,
meanwhile had gathered up all the stacks of notes and placed them in
neat piles on Mr. Sharma's desk.

"Yes sir, its all there, Rupees 3 lakhs as you said, shall I deposit
in the bank sir", Mr. Sharma said meekly.

"Yes yes Sharmaji , go to the bank now, and please tell my secretary
that I am not to be disturbed", replied Mr. Sinha, all eyes on Asha
as he dismissed Mr. Sharma with the money.

As Mr. Sharma closed the door as he left, Mr. Sinha smiled at Asha.

"Bahut din hogayee tumhe dekhe, tum bahut sunder lag rahi ho", said
Mr. Sinha as he held Asha's hand and led her to the same sofa, where
Mr. Sharma had disrobed her. Mr. Sinha sat down with Asha and pulled
her closer to him by his arms around her shoulders. He thanked her
for the wonderful effort in securing the loan as he started caressing
her face and praising her looks.

Asha was trembling in his arms, fearing her father-in-law as well as
her own body, as waves of lust and desire began sweeping her body.
Her body was hot and her cunt juices flowing as she desperately
wanted to be fucked and cum. He kept complimenting her caressing her
pretty face holding her tightly in his arms. Asha continued to
tremble and shake. Sensing this Mr. Sinha said, "Daro nahi meri jaan,
main tumhe bahut kuch sikhaoonga, kaise maza mita hai aur kaise mazza
dete hain, daro math meri jaan, ajj raat tumhari sabse rangeelee raat
hogi". He then proceeded to kiss her on the lips and was happy to see
Asha parting her lips voluntarily and accepting his probing tongue in
her sweet mouth. As Mr. Sinha lightly kissed her at first, "Oohh
Ssassuurjjii", escaped from her mouth as he broke the light kiss.
Asha was already hot with desire and her cunt juices were flowing
again as her body fully submitted to her father-in-laws compliments
and ministrations. She whimpered in his mouth as he continued kissing
her. She was completely in his control and had no wish to resist him.
She too had long desired her father-in-law, as she had teased him for
so so many days, and also knowing his strong desire to have her.

Mr. Sinha was enjoying kissing the soft warm mouth of this young girl
and felt his penis pressurising against his pants, wanting freedom to
sink itself into this young girls pussy. He broke the kiss and
said, " Dekho mera lund kitna tadap raha hai tumhare liye". Asha had
saliva dribbling from her lips and her eyes were glazed with passion
and lust as she eyed the bulge in her father-in-laws pants. Seeing
this sexy woman gazing at his prick with parted lips, was too much
for Mr. Sinha. He had intended to fuck her thoroughly in the night,
but seeing her filled with lust and desire, he to lost control of his
mind and unzipped his pants and freed his erect hard prick. Asha
gasped at the sight of her father-in-laws prick. It was big and so so
thick, with a purplish red fat prick head. Instinctively she bent
down and brought her mouth to encircle the prickhead, holding the
shaft with her hands. " OOHHHHHHH", moaned Mr. Sinha as he felt hot
breath of her sweet mouth as she licked the underside of his
prickhead. Asha continued to tease him by licking his prickhead all
over and moving her hands to feel his heavy balls. The sight of such
a pretty woman licking his prick and the massaging of his full balls,
was too much for the old Mr. Sinha, as he moaned loudly, aware of the
impending orgasm as his balls tightened and he began to come. He held
his daughter-in-law by her hair as he exploded all over her pretty
face, unable to hold back and allow her to take his prick in her hot
mouth. Asha tasted his semen by licking her lips and was surprised by
the quickness of his orgasm. She had not taken his prick in her mouth
as yet and he had come. Like father like son, she thought, feeling
randy with desire and wanting to come herself. Mr. Sinha saw that his
daughter-in-law was feeling horny as she licked his cum with her lips
and tried to take his limp prick in her mouth. He felt young and
rejuvenated by this sexy girl and could feel his prick becoming erect
again in her mouth. Asha too was surprised and immensely happy on
seeing the prick beginning to grow and harden in her mouth.

There was a knock on the door and hurriedly they both parted as Mr.
Sinha got up and irritatedly asked "I said not to disturb me". His
secretary answered from outside the door that one of the creditors
was there to see him urgently, he expressed his helplessness to Asha
as he asked his secretary to send him in after ten minutes. He then
proceeded to wipe the saliva and semen dribbling out of Asha's mouth
and on her face and said, "Oh meri jaan, thoda saber karo, aaj raat
mazza aayega". He then helped the lust filled woman to straighten her
appearance as they got ready to meet the creditor.

Asha found the creditor to be submissive while meekly taking to her
father-in-law. This was the same chap who had shouted at her for his
money in Mr. Sharma's presence and now was behaving like a chua. She
marvelled at the authority her father-in-law wielded. Not like her
husband who was a chua in all respects. Small dick, low libido and
could'nt get it up after coming once. Seeing her father-in-law in new
light so to speak, Asha felt excited by his power and u*********sly
started shaking one leg over the other under her saree, causing
friction to her erect clit masturbating silently in their presence.
She kept staring at her father-in-law's face, thinking of him fucking
her, as she continued masturbating. Asha was so hot with desire that
in no time her eyes glazed as she had a orgasm silently with just a
whimper escaping her lips, totally unnoticed by the two men.

It was almost 2 pm by the time the creditor left, satisfied that he
would soon be reciving his money. Her father-in-law joined her in the
car as they proceeded to her parents house to collect her belongings.
All through the short drive, Asha could feel the sexual tension that
existed between them. Her father-in-law was openly fondling her
face , shoulders as Asha tried to concentrate on driving the car,
feeling horny and lusting for this old man herself. On reaching her
home, Asha found guests at the dining table. Her cousin Anjali was
there along with her parents. Asha and Anjali both squealed with
delight on seeing each other and ran towards each other to hug and
kiss in delight. Mr. Sinha was introduced to Anjali's parents as the
two women went upstairs to Asha's bedroom. Anjali told Asha that she
was engaged and had come to Delhi to do the marriage shopping. Asha
was delighted to hear this news and congratulated Anjali by planting
a firm kiss on both her cheeks and by hugging her tightly. Anjali was
just a year younger than Asha and lived in Chandigarh with her
parents. Being the only c***d she had been pampered a lot and had
been close to Asha since c***dhood. Anjali wanted Asha to help her do
her shopping and said that she wanted to stay with her on coming to
know that her jija Rajesh was out of town. Asha too was excited at
the prospect of Anjali spending two nights with her and they both
painting the town red shopping. Asha hurriedly packed her bags and
both the women went down to join the rest of the f****y for a late
lunch. At the lunch table, Anjali announced to her parents that while
they were staying here, she would be staying with Asha. Anjali's
parents immediately agreed, never having refused their pampered
daughter. Mr. Sinha looked crestfallen, realising that the
opportunity to bed his daughter-in-law had once again escaped him,
however he could do nothing but nod his head affirmatively, stealing
a glance towards Asha. Asha saw him looking at her and realised the
feelings of her father-in-law, she teased him by smiling broadly back
at him.
After lunch, when both the women went up to talk, Anjali remarked
looking at Asha, " You seem to have become very modern, you are not
wearing a bra Asha, your nipples can be clearly seen, infact I
noticed your sasur staring intently at them time and again". Asha
blushed at Anjali's remark, especially as she too was openly staring
at Anjali's breasts.


Late in the afternoon, Anjali, Asha and Mr. Sinha headed home. On
reaching home, Asha was greeted by her mother-in-law, who was by now
almost bed-ridden and confined to her room only. Asha saw that her
mother-in-law had kept an old fellow as a cook, and a buxom comely
girl as her personal maid-servant, to assist her in her daily chores
and lokk after her. Anjali too noticed the voluptuous looking maid
servant and commented about her to Asha, when they were alone in
Asha's bedroom. "Asha darling, be careful, that maid is sexy looking,
you'll have to keep an eye on her lest she phasoa Jijaji", she told
Asha laughingly. "It's not good to have such a sexy looking maid in
the house, you know they can go to any extent for a little bit of
extra money", she continued, quite serious now. "Arrey Anjali, you
forget about her, tell me all the details of your engagement and your
fiancé", said Asha, pulling Anjali on the bed next to her.

Anjali told Asha that she was engaged to a doctor. His name was Ajit
and he was a damm handsome fellow, tall broad and well built. "Tu
dekhe gi usko, tau tu bhi uss phar mar jayee gii, itna good-looking
hai wo", said Anjali, feeling quite proud of herself. Asha felt happy
for Anjali and said so. She knew that Anjali was a virgin, at least
till about the time of Asha's marriage, but did not know since then.
Asha was inquisitive to find out more, as she and Anjali had always
been very close, thus persisted to ask her, "Kya Anjali, tunhe uske
saath kuch kiya tau nahin hai abhi taak". Anjali did not blush and
said, "Asha darling, mai kya karti, who itna good-looking hai, ki
main tau usse rook hi nahi saki". She further went on to describe in
detail how she was seduced the very next evening after the engagement
by him, that too at his friends' house and in his friends bedroom.
She gave a vivid description of Ajit's manly prowess and how he had
thoroughly fucked her that night. Asha could feel herself getting hot
and her face flushing as this bindas girl Anjali went on and on
describing her deflowering in such great detail. "I liked it so much
Asha, that, I have become addicted to it, you know how it is, now
whenever we meet, which is almost everyday, we do it, I just can't
wait to be married, so that we can fuck at leisure and as much as we
want to", said Anjali, her face too flushing . "In fact I have not
been able to meet Ajit for three whole days before coming to Delhi
and now for another two days, gawd, I really feel horny just thinking
about it", continued Anjali. Asha found herself blushing on hearing
this from Anjali. "Aree yar tu batae, tera jijaji ke saath kaise
mazza atta hai, arrre tu tau bahut tadap rahi hogi, who itne din ke
liye bahar gaye hue hain", said Anjali. " I bet you must be
masturbating thinking about him, you poor thing", laughed Anjali at
Asha's predicament. Asha just smiled at Anjali, unable to tell her
close cousin, her true sad story.

That evening, both the women started Anjali's shopping for clothes,
shoes, jewellery, under garments etc. They went all over town
spending money. They were hardly at home, except to sl**p at night.
Mr. Sinha felt real frustrated at not having any opportunity to be
alone with Asha. Feeling horny he directed his attention towards the
buxom maid. That last night Asha and Anjali went to bed late into the
night, talking and packing all the shopping. Around 12.30 pm, Asha
awoke to find the bed empty. She got up and checked the bathroom, but
could not find Anjali. Asha then heard a sound of a woman moaning.
Asha then tiptoed out of her bedroom and went towards the living
room, from where the moaning sound was coming. Before reaching the
living room, Asha saw Anjali peeping into the living room from the
open door. Although her back was towards Asha, Asha could make out
that Anjali was masturbating, seeing her hand move up and down, her
panties on the floor and her nightie raised to her stomach, her legs
apart and her body leaning against the wall. Asha could hear Anjali
moaning softly, but louder moans coming from the living room. Asha
tip-toed upto Anjali and tried to also peep into the living room.
Anjali was startled by Asha's presence and looked at her guiltily at
being caught in such a manner. Asha saw the startled expression on
Anjali's face as she let the nightie fall to cover herself, she also
saw the lust-filled look in her eyes. Asha then saw what was
happening in the living room. Her father-in-law was stark naked and
furiously fucking the equally naked maid on the living room floor.
The bxom maid's large breasts were flopping on her chest as she cried
and moaned at the pleasure she was receiving. It was such a sexy
sight, that Asha too felt mesmerised by the raw fucking and could
feel her cunt becoming wet. Anjali seeing Asha's open mouthed
reaction, whispered in her ears, "Dekh tera sasur kaise joroon sai
usse chood raha hai". Saying this, both the women were feeling horny
seeing the ravishing the maid was receiving at the hands of Mr.
Sinha. As Mr. Sinha withdrew his prick fully from the maids cunt, to
change the position and make the maid sit on him, while he sat on the
sofa to fuck her, both the women gasped at seeing his thick long
prick. "Hai Asha dekh kitna bada lund hai tere sasur ka, such muuch
khamba hai", said Anjali, now freely masturbating in Asha's presence.
Asha too was feeling very horny and on seeing her pretty cousin
furiously rubbing her clit, a soft moan escaped from her lips as she
too began fingering her own wet pussy. Soon both the women were
moaning softly as they were rooted at that very spot watching a live
show so to speak. Unable to control their bodily desires, they began
kissing each other to satiate their sexual tensions. Fearing that her
father-in-law might see them, as they began whimpering louder in heat
and passion, Asha roughly pulled Anjali to the room, to fulfil their
desires in private. Anjali mentioned in passion, "tere sasur ka kund
dekh kar, bahut tadpan ho rahi hai mere choot main, mere Ajit ka lund
bhi itna mota aur lumba khumba hai". Asha moaned in reply, roughly
flinging the moaning cousin on the bed. Once in the room, they both
were at each other, furiously licking, biting and nibbling at each
other's bodies. Having cum once, they settled down comfortably in a
69 position, urgently exploring and tasting each others' cunt. Asha
once again took the dominant role, roughly exploring the hapless
young girls body. Anjali had very small breasts, however due to the
constant attention given by her fiancé Ajit, her nipples were thick
and long when erect. Asha spent a lot of time sucking, nibbling and
pulling at them with her lips, thereby making Anjali moan with pain
and pleasure. Anjali was totally submissive to Asha's ministrations
and allowed her to suck ate her armpits and her long neck, causing
hickies on it. This was the first time Anjali was being made love to
by a woman and she was loving it. Asha then proceeded to tongue
Anjali's cunt, making her writh and squirm in pleasure as she had a
series of shattering orgasms. "oh ooh oooh oooohh oooooohhhh
oooooooohhhhhhh", she whimpered as Asha expertly tongued her cunt.
Then Asha inserted her finger in the young girl's arsehole as she
simultaneously nibbled at her clit. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Anjali
cried as she exploded in orgasm. This went on and on for over an
hour, till they finally lay panting after exhausting their desires.
Asha too had cum a number of times, forcing Anjali by her head to go
down on her. Anjali had always admired Asha's heavy breasts and today
she had had her fill of them by kneading, tweaking, sucking and
biting them. That night they slept naked in each other's arms. When
they woke up the next morning, both the women felt very sheepish.
However Anjali broke the awkwardness by declaring that she loved the
taste of Asha's cunt and also having Asha eat her pussy. Asha laughed
at this and hugged her again, naked as they were. Once again they
were at it and began relishing each other's body. It was only the
knock at the door by the cook that brought them back to reality as
Asha went in for a bath and Anjali wore her nightie and nightgown, to
open the door for the cook who had bought their bed-tea. Asha then
went to the kitchen, wanting to prepare Rajesh's favourite food, as
he was expected back today. Anjali went in for a bath. After a few
minutes, unknown to both the women, Rajesh arrived and went straight
to his bedroom to surprise Asha. Seeing her not in the room, but
hearing the shower in the bathroom, he sneaked in to surprise Asha in
her bath. As he opened the bathroom door and entered, he was greeted
by the sight of a fully naked and shrieking Anjali. Anjali first
tried covering her breasts with both hands and then her cunt with the
hand and finally ran for a towel. On doing so she slipped and landed
sprawled on the floor. Asha and Mr. Sinha both ran towards Asha's
room on hearing the screams and saw the fully naked Anjali being
helped of the floor by an equally shaken Rajesh.

XVI
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 16




As Asha and her father-in-law entered the bathroom, they saw the
fully naked Anjali in Rajesh's arms. Rajesh was trying to lift her
up, but his hands were slipping due to her body being wet with soap
and water. Here Mr. Sinha came to the rescue and held her from behind
by her armpits, while Rajesh lifted her legs. Anjali was crying
softly as she was lifted by both men and placed spread eagle on the
bed. It seemed that she had twisted her ankle. Asha quickly ushered
the two men out of the room as she tried to cover Anjali's nakedness
with a sheet and attend to her ankle. As both the men reluctantly
left the room, Anjali burst into tears at her embarrassment . Asha
comforted her by saying, there is nothing to be embarrassed about,
and continued to apply iodex to her swelling ankle. She then helped
Anjali put on her clothes and told her to lie in bed while she
fetched some hot tea for her.

As Asha left the room, Anjali reflected on what had happened. True
she was embarrassed at being seen naked by Rajesh and his father,
but at the same time felt her cunt tingling at the thought of the two
men lifting her naked body and openly ogling at it. Yes, she had seen
the look of lust in Rajesh's eyes as he saw her naked sexy body. Also
his father Mr. Sinha had been lusting at her and had'nt he purposely
handled her breasts while lifting her from behind. He sure had, this
thought, coupled with seeing Mr. Sinha fuck the maid last night,
truly excited Anjali. Unknown to her was the fact that Mr. Sinha had
noticed a wet panty on the floor of the living room doorway while
returning to his bedroom after fucking the maid. He had promptly
picked it up and smelled the pussy juices before pocketing it in his
kurta. He was aware that one of the two women had seen him with the
maid, and soaked her panties in excitement. But which one, that he
intended to find out. So while Asha was fixing breakfast for Anjali
and Rajesh was hovering around her, Mr. Sinha slipped into Asha's
bedroom to see Anjali. Anjali blushed at being greeted by him, as he
went into the bathroom on the pretext of having dropped something
there. Both Asha's and Rajesh's cupboards were in the bathroom, as it
was a dresser cum bathroom. Mr. Sinha quickly rummaged through the
cupboard, checking the size of his daughter-in-laws panties. Having
seen the size, he correctly surmised that the wet panty that was with
him belonged to Anjali. Feeling extremely pleased with his detective
work, he entered the bedroom again looking lustily at Anjali.

"So it was her who got excited by my fucking last night", he thought
and smiled to himself, as he approached the prone girl. He then
proceeded to caress her face while saying, "Beta, ab kaisa lag raha
hai, dard tau nahin hai abhi", while continuing to caress her face.

"Uuunnh hhain toda dard hai , uunh", said Anjali softly, feeling
scared and excited by Mr. Sinha.

"Aaj ka din tum rest karo", said Mr. Sinha, now cupping her face,
while caressing it.

"Uuunh jjiiii jjiii hain unnh", replied Anjali, seeing the
lustfilled look in his eyes.

Before Mr. Sinha could proceed any further with this hapless girl,
both Rajesh and Asha walked in with the servant following them,
carrying the breakfast tray. Mr. Sinha got up and said, "I was just
telling her that she should rest today and postpone her going back by
a day". Asha immediately agreed and was taken aback with Rajesh also
agreeing simultaneously. Unknown to her, Rajesh was feeling excited
on seeing Anjali, having seen her naked he was already fantasising
about her and her staying an extra day excited him, thinking about
opportunities to flirt with her. Having settled the issue, Asha
called up Anjali's parents to inform them that Anjali would be
catching the shatabdi express tomorrow evening instead of today.

Anjali, though missed her fiancé Ajit, but at the same time was
excited at the thought of spending another day galavanting with Asha
and her jija Rajesh. She soon forgot about resting and pleaded with
Asha and Rajesh to go out and enjoy the day shopping and eating.
Rajesh too immediately agreed, much to the surprise of his wife
Asha. The three of them then went out for shopping and had a good
meal for lunch at a five-star hotel. Asha noticed a change in her
husband. Rajesh looked very happy and energetic and regaled both the
women with his anecdotes and witty talk. Anjali was much impressed by
her jija and smiled and laughed at his jokes, even if some of them
were not so funny. Asha noticed that these two got along very well
and were soon on familiar terms, back-slapping and touching each
other at the slightest pretext. Asha too was enjoying her new look
hubby and all three were having a good time. Rajesh at times would
hug her and peck her cheeks or pinch her bums, freely in the presence
of Anjali. In the afternoon, they decided to see a movie. Rajesh
chose an adults English movie "Basic Instinct",and off they drove to
the theatre. In the cinema hall Rajesh sat next to Asha, while Anjali
was seated on the other side of Asha. As the movie was adults, there
was a lot of skin show and kissing. Within 15 minutes of the movie
starting, Rajesh had his hands on his wife's bosom, massaging them,
while placing her hand on his prick; erect and straing to come out of
his pants. Asha felt thrilled by her husbands' actions and responded
warmly by pressing his prick. Soon the couple was in throes of
passion, whimpering, smooching, caressing each other softly, totally
oblivious to Anjali's presence. Anjali on the other hand was seeing
two movies. She too was excited by the movie on screen, but more by
seeing Asha and her jija fondling and kissing each other. Anjali
could hear the gasps coming from Asha and she too felt her cunt
moistening, with all this erotic sounds and movements both on and off
the screen. Anjali could see Asha's hands resting on her jija's bulge
and desperately wanted to see the size of her jija's cock. Oooh, how
much she missed her fiancé Ajit right now. She was really turned on
and was desperate for a fuck
Last night, with Asha had been satisfying, but not the real thing,
she needed a man and right now, the way her cunt juices were flowing,
any man would do. Soon there was the intermission and Rajesh clumsily
got up trying to hide his obvious erection and went out to get some
popcorn. Her cousin Asha was all worked up too, her hair was
dishevelled and Anjali could see a lot of saliva and sweat on her
face, as Asha tried to rub her face with a hanky and regain her
composure, now aware of Anjali and the other people around.
Anjali nudged Asha on her breasts and said, "Didi, aaj raat kiya
karoogi, bahut hi tadap rahi ho".

Asha blushed with embarrassment , while saying, "Kuch nahi Anjali,
aaj tau tum bhi tau ho".

"Na baba na, mai kabab main hadi nahi banne wali, mujhe tum log apni
mummy ke ghar jod deena", said Anjali, smiling at Asha's predicament.

"Aaj raat tau jija tumhe soone nahin deega", she continued smirking
at Asha.

Asha had never experienced her husband Rajesh to be so adventurous,
except on their honeymoon. She had noticed a change for the better in
him. His sexual urge seemed urgent and strong. She so wanted their
sex-life to improve, but alas, what to do about Anjali tonight she
thought. Her parents were off to a wedding reception tonight and
would return very late. She could not leave Anjali alone at home,
especially with that rogue Raju, who given the opportunity would
definitely fuck Anjali. And Anjali having experienced sex with her
fiancé Ajit was quite vulnerable now. All these thoughts crossed
Asha's mind, as Rajesh returned with three bags of popcorn and some
drinks, finding it quite difficult to balance. While giving the
drinks, he accidentally spilled some on Anjali's t-shirt and in a
reflex action without realising what he was doing, removed her hanky
and started wiping the spill of Anjali's chest. Before Asha could
stop him, Rajesh had a good feel of Anjali's small but firm breasts.
He then acted embarrassed and sheepishly sat down on his seat, while
Asha brushed the drink of Anjali's t-shirt. Anjali had felt her jija
purposely feeling her breasts, but she was too horny to stop him and
even quite liked it. Even now, with Asha brushing her, she felt good
and gave a naughty wink to her cousin s****r. Soon the movie started
and once Rajesh had polished off his popcorn, he continued fondling,
petting and kissing his wife with renewed vigour. Soon they were
breathing heavily and ignorant about Anjali or the movie on screen.
Anjali was feeling very horny stealing side glances at them, she too
could feel her breathing becoming heavy, such was the erotic
atmosphere around her. While her jija Rajesh was kissing Asha, he saw
Anjali looking at them, he saw that Anjali seemed horny and flustered
as she was openly gazing at them with her lips parted. Anjali
realised that her jija was looking at her and immediately averted his
gaze in embarrassment. Rajesh was excited by this and he grew bolder.
He started massaging his wife's breasts and soon Asha was moaning in
desire. He then proceeded to bare one breast, by pushing the bra up,
so that Asha's one erect stubby nipple could be clearly seen. Anjali
was watching all this and was breathing heavily in excitement as her
jija proceeded to tweak her cousin's nipple, making Asha moan louder
with passion, while looking directly into Anjali's lust-filled eyes.
Rajesh was excited by the effect his actions were having on both the
women. Anjali was now open-mouthedly staring at him, returning his
lust-filled gaze equally with passion. Rajesh and Asha continued
their fondling and petting, with Anjali as the silent excited
observer. When the movie finally got over, she had to literally nudge
her cousin Asha to get separated and get up. Both Rajesh and Asha
looked sheepish realising that the movie was over, the theatre lights
were on and people were leaving. Asha, immediately fumbled to get her
bra and blouse straightened. While coming down the stairs along with
so much crowd, Rajesh walked behind the two women, keeping his hands
on each of their shoulders. But the crowd ,was so much, that soon
Asha was pushed ahead and Anjali was now directly behind her jija.
Rajesh saw an opportunity and freely rubbed his semi-erect bulge
against Anjali's bums while pressing her towards him with his
shoulders. Anjali too offered no resistance as her jija began
fondling her in the large crowd. Rajesh felt thrilled on receiving no
resistance from this girl Anjali, and purposely guided her slowly,
very slowly through the large crowd. Seeing Asha far ahead, Rajesh
then brought Anjali by his side and clasped her tightly by putting
his hands over her back, under her armpits, in a tight clench. His
fingers were busy kneading and feeling her small breasts. In this
manner Anjali and her jija walked slowly and slowly. But alas, the
moment was short, as they soon came out of the theatre and
immediately separated on seeing Asha, but before she could spot them.
Asha seemed flustered and irritated, when they both came near her. On
being asked by Rajesh, what was the matter, she brusquely brushed him
off and said lets go Rajesh. Once inside the car, Asha explained that
two college going guys, were busy pinching and feeling her up all the
way down the crowded stairs of the theatre. Rajesh expressed anger on
hearing about the harassment of his wife, and said that she should
have pointed them out to him. Asha replied that she did not want a
drama out there and therefore had insisted that they leave
immediately.

On reaching home late in the evening, all three took turns to have a
bath before settling for dinner. On the dining table, they sat with
Rajesh's parents and the atmosphere was formal, reduced to small
talk. After dinner, Anjali saw that an extra mattress for her was
provided in Asha's bedroom. Anjali objected to Asha saying, that she
did not want to disturb their privacy and would be more comfortable
in the living room. However, Asha did not want the young girl
sl**ping alone. Her father-in-law then suggested that Anjali should
sl**p with Rajesh's mother in her bedroom and he would sl**p in the
hall. He made sure his word was final and so it was settled. Asha
invited Anjali to her room after dinner for a game of scrabble with
Rajesh. All three were now jovial and informal as they teased and at
times mocked anger while playing the game. Anjali could soon sense
that the two wanted to have a go at each other in bed and so saying
she was sl**py, left their room. Passing through the hall, she saw
Mr. Sinha engrossed in TV and saying goodnight retired to Mrs.
Sinha's room to sl**p. As she changed into her short nightie and was
going to sl**p, Mr. Sinha entered the room to give his wife, her
rugular dosage of a sl**ping pill. All the time he was administering
the medicine, he was lustily eyeing this young girl. He could see her
firm small breasts, clearly outlined by her skimpy nightie as well as
her smooth thighs and slender legs. Eyeing Anjali, he told her that
Mrs. Sinha would now fall asl**p till the morning. Anjali was aware
of his lecherous gaze, she felt scared of him as well as excited,
remembering the size of his prick and the way he had been fucking the
maid last night. Inadvertendly , Anjali gazed at his pyjamas. This
was not lost on Mr. Sinha, who very badly wanted to fuck this girl,
but was afraid of making the first move. Continuing to leech at her,
he soon left the room. Anjali shut the light as the maid came into
the room to sl**p on the floor. However sl**p was the furthest thing
in Anjali's mind. She recollected the days events and felt herself
getting aroused thinking about her jija and Asha.

Her jija and Asha were at this very moment, totally naked and fucking
in their own bedroom. Asha was feeling thrilled seeing that her
husband was actually initiating the sex-act tonight. However her
elation was short-lived, for no sooner had he entered her cunt, he
quickly ejaculated, leaving Asha feeling that familiar sensation of
frustration. However, this time he did not turn his back to sl**p,
instead started asking all sorts of questions about Anjali. He wanted
to know if she was a virgin and her sexual experience if any. As Asha
talked about Anjali, she saw that lo behold! Her husband's prick was
getting hard and erect again. Asha started describing Anjali's
deflowerement at the hands of her fiancé Ajit in great detail, as
Rajesh mounted her and entered again.

"Woh Ajit ne tau engagement ke dusre din hi Anjali ko aapne dost ke
ghar me laye kar, uke dost kay bedroom main hi usse choodha", said
Asha to Rajesh.

"Woh bol rahi this ki who bahut embarrass ho gayi this kyonki sara
khoon chaderoon main lag gaya tha", she continued, feeling excited
and moaning with pleasure as Rajesh continued fucking her hard with
renewed vigour.

"Hain Rajesh chooddoo uunnnhhh jjoorr ssai jjhhooddoo ooouuiiiii
mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", she wailed in pleasure.

She found that all this talk was greatly exciting her husband as he
was now stroking her with new vigour. Asha was for the very first
time, achieving orgasm with her husband's fucking, and he came again
inside her, but after Asha had achieved her own orgasm. Asha felt
thrilled at this miracle. She then continued to talk about how those
two college boys had fondled her in the theatre staircase. Seeing
Rajesh getting hard again, she made up stories about how they both
had sandwiched her between them, one feeling her bums and the other
kneading her tits. Hearing this, Rajesh could not control his desire
and once again started fucking the willing Asha. He stroked and
stroked her to another orgasm as Asha narrated lies about how
helpless and excited she felt at the hands of the two college boys,
how her cunt juices were flowing at their bold behaviour in public.

"Unnnhh Rajesh uunngghh who dono uunnhh chokre bol rahi thai ki
mera uunnhh mmmaammmeeee bbahhutt mast uunnngghh
aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhaaiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnn", wailed Asha,
flinging her head in ecstacy as she came in a shattering climax.

Rajesh too, came again for a record third time along with the
wailing and moaning Asha, who held him tightly, wildly scratching his
back. Finally the couple, tired and sweating from all the exertion,
fell asl**p, nude and hugging each other, their desires being
satiated.

Anjali, meanwhile was feeling horny and unable to sl**p. Soon she
heard movement on the floor and saw the maid get up and silently
leave the room. Anjali immediately guessed that the maid had gone to
the hall to Mr. Sinha. Feeling excited she too left the room after
five minutes and peered into the hall. Sure enough, she saw the maid
and Mr. Sinha fully naked. The maid was kneeling down and sucking Mr.
Sinha's prick, while he was playing with her huge tits. The sight of
Mr. Sinha's prick, greatly excited the young girl Anjali. It was so
big and thick and so proudly standing at attention as the maid tried
to take as much of it in her mouth. Anjali could not help
masturbating, as she pushed her panties to the floor and with parted
legs leaned against the wall and furiously rubbed her clit. The
sexual tension in her needed to be released. Her sl**ping with Asha
last night had helped relieve some of it, but seeing Rajesh and Asha
at the movie hall today and also Rajesh's actions with her on the
staircase, seeing Mr. Sinha's big prick had renewed the desperate
need in her to have a prick in her cunt. As she saw the buxom maid
suck at the prick, Anjali continued to furiously rub her clit inorder
to achieve an orgasm. Soon Anjali's eyes were glazed and she was
moaning as she neared an orgasm. Mr. Sinha heard her moaning, as he
had been alert, expecting the young horny girl to come and witness
his mating with the maid. In a flash, he withdrew his prick from the
maid and was beside the moaning Anjali, before she even knew it.
Anjali was still moaning with her eyes have closed and rubbing her
clit when she felt a hand on her hand stopping her from rubbing
herself and another hand clasping her moaning mouth. She still did
not realise who it was as the person then lifted her in his arms,
with one hand underneath her thighs, while the other underneath her
armpit, clasping her firm breasts. Mr. Sinha brought the now
whimpering girl into the hall and made her sit on his lap on the
sofa, her naked buttocks resting on his throbbing prick. Anjali
gasped loudly as she realized that she was sitting naked on an
equally naked Mr. Sinha's lap. On hearing her gasp so loudly, Mr.
Sinha quickly clasped her mouth with his hand as he spoke to her.

"Chilao nain Anjali beti, main tumhe kuch nahin karoonga", he said,
trying to pacify the wide-eyed Anjali.

Anjali could feel the throbbing of this man's big prick and as she
looked around, she saw the big breasted maid smiling at her.

"Main abhi apna haath tumhare muuh sai nikal raha hoon, chilana mat",
he said firmly as he removed his hand covering her mouth.

Seeing that Anjali did not yell, Mr. Sinha felt happy. He then told
her, " Tumne mujhe kal raat bhi chodhte dekha hai". Anjali could not
find her voice, she was afraid of him, but at the same time felt
excited. She just nodded her head to say no.

"Arre Anjali beti jhoot kyoon bolti ho, mere pass teri panty hai, jo
tu kal raat darwaze ke pass nikal ke gayi thi", said Mr. Sinha, now
lifting her legs together with one hand and massaging her naked
buttocks with the other. His prick was erect and throbbing against
the underside of her thighs, close to her pussy.

On getting no response from the poor girl, he lightly slapped her
buttock, asking her to respond. "Bolo beti bolo, succhh succhh bolo".

"Hain mere sai galti hogayi, ji, Asha didi ne bhi mujhe gussa kiya
tha, please mujhe ab janne do", replied Anjali softly, aware of his
throbbing prick so very near her cunt. Not realising, Anjali had
blurted out Asha's presence too.

Mr. Sinha was taken aback on hearing that his daughter-in-law Asha
too had been a witness to his fucking session last night. He felt
immensely horny on hearing this. Mr. Sinha then, while massaging
Anjali's buttocks and holding her legs up together, proceeded to
lightly rub her clit with his coarse thumb, evoking a whimper out of
Anjali. "Jane doonga beti, pahle ye batau ki tum dono dekh kar kya
rahin thi".

"Unngghh aahh oooooohhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned Anjali softly.

Mr. Sinha now thrust his finger in her moist and wet cunt, while
lightly continuing to massage her clit, making her moan with desire.

"oooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned Anjali softly.

"Tum doono ne kya dekha", said Mr. Sinha, massaging her buttocks,
fingering her cunt and rubbing her clit, alternatively.

"OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH hHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", moaned
Anjali a little louder as she began to lift her buttocks, wanting a
firmer contact of this thumb with her clit.

"Bolo bolo Anjali beti, tum doone ne kya dekha", continued the rogue
Mr. Sinha, still only lightly touching her clit, not wanting her to
come so soon.

Anjali's pussy was on fire, her juices were flowing, she said in
passion now, "Hum doono nai apko naukrani ko chodhte dekha
aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", feeling highly aroused
by all this.

"Kya tum doon apni choot malene lageee", continued Mr. Sinha, now
clearly teasing the poor horny girl.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi
HHHHHHHAAAAAAAAIIIIINNNNNNNNNNNNNN OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH", moaned Anjali feeling an impending orgasm,
jerking her buttocks furiously in the air now. The helpless horny
girl was very aroused and desperately wanted to cum.

Mr. Sinha, sensing that this girl was about to come, stopped
fingering her and suddenly made her sit with her legs apart on his
lap facing him, with his throbbing prick under the crack of her
buttocks. He then lightly slapped the moaning girl and commanded her
to look at him.




Anjali stared at him open-mouthed, with glazed eyes, her face
contorted with passion. There was no contact with her cunt or clit as
Mr. Sinha told her to look at him.

"HHHHAAIIIIII CCHHOODDOOOOO MUUJJHHEEEEEEEEE
PPLLLEEEAASSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
CCHHOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOO", appealed the horny girl,
desperate for his big prick.

Mr. Sinha felt pleased and smiled at her saying, "Tumhari tau shadhi
bhi nahi hui hai beti, kya yah teekh hoga". He was enjoying teasing
this sexy woman.

"OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH MMUJHHEEEEEEEE AAPPPPPNNAAAAAAA
LLLUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDd
DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", wailed Anjali as she
lifted her buttocks and clasped his throbbing prick. She then lifted
herself, by pressing on his shoulders as her firm breasts were
crushed by his chest, and clasping his prick in her small hands
guided it to her cunt. She then wailing loudly, sank down on it as
she had an orgasm on the very first contact, his prickhead even had
not fully gone in, as she came to a shattering orgasm and slumped on
his chest, with his prick slipping out of her pulsating cunt.

Mr. Sinha let her gasp and get her breath back before he said, "Aise
nahin beti, dekh ab main tujhe choodna sikha hoon. Saying this he
made her lie on the sofa and spread her legs apart. He then guided
his prick to her puffed and slippery cunt and with a hard push sank
his bulbous prickhead into her
cunt. "UUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH", Anjali moaned as she
realised just how thick his prick was, stretching her cunt walls
fully and literally plugging her.It was proving to be too big for her
as she began flaying her head wildly, feeling utterly stretched and
plugged to this massive prick. "UUNNNGGHHHHHHHH
OOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", she continued to wail. Mr. Sinha marvelled
at the tightness of her cunt. It had been a long long time, since he
had fucked such a tight cunt. All the whores and the maid were used
goods so to speak, having been fucked many a times with various
people. But here was a horny tight cunt novice and he surely felt
young and energetic, knowing he would have the time of his life with
her. He slowly but surely started putting his prick in. Seeing Anjali
having sweat beads on her forehead and her face contorted tightly,
her head flaying wildly, he pulled his prick fully out. Soothing her
forehead, he again plunged it in, this time a little further.

The maid who was watching all this, came to Anjali's rescue. She held
Anjali's swaying head and wiped the sweat on her , soothing her.

"Daro math, memsaab, bus thoda dard hoyega aur bus uske baad mazza
hi maaza", she said. Anjali looked at her moaning loudly as the maid
tried to pacify this young girl.

"Saab thoda dheera sai gussaoo, lagta hai ki memsabb ko itna bada
lund leene mai bahut takliif ho rahi hai", the maid said to Mr. Sinha.
Mr. Sinha then, continued to withdraw his prick fully out and then
plunge it in a little further each time as he allowed the girl and
her cunt to get used to the massiveness of his prick. Now he started
stroking her . Anjali felt thoroughly plugged by this big lund. As
Mr. Sinha started slowly stroking her, she started moaning softly and
soon was clasping his back tightly with her arms and hand urging him
to go faster. Seeing this the maid said, "Dekho memsaab, ab mazza aah
raha hai na".

Anjali gurgled, "uunnhh uuggllllll gglllhhh haainnn mmaazzaa
oohhhhhh aauurr jjoorr ssaii bbaahhutt uunngglllll mmaazzaa aaaa
rrahhaa hhaa uunnggllll".

Mr. Sinha felt pleased as the young girl was now clasping him tightly
and urging him to fuck her harder. He got into his regular rhythmn
and went "pphhuut pphhuut phhuut ppphhuut pphhuut pphhuutttt
pphhuutt", pounding her willing squelching cunt and rocking the whole
sofa and her body. His balls were banging at her upturned buttocks
with each hard stroke. He concentrated on nibbling her small firm
breasts as with each strike he pounded her harder.

Anjali screamed with pleasure as she had an
orgasm, "AAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
EEOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH". So turned on was
she, that, Anjali had caught hold of the maid's pendulous breast and
mauled it tightly as she had a shuddering orgasm.

Hearing this little horny bitch scream, Mr. Sinha clasped her mouth
to muffle the sound as he too lost control and filled her almost
virgin cunt with his semen. He had wanted to use a condom, but in his
excitement had forgotten about it. He then withdrew his prick, seeing
his cum flowing out of her cunt and trickling down her thighs. To his
surprise , after a few minutes, the maid was all over the moaning
girl. The maid was kissing her face with loud wet kisses and offering
her big bosoms to Anjali for sucking. Anjali , in the heat of the
moment, started suckling and nibbling those big breasts of the maid,
while the maid caught hold of Anjali's hand and guided it to her wet
and puffed cunt, urging the young girl to put three of her fingers in
her wet and dripping and gaping hole. Soon the maid was gasping as
Anjali furiously was biting her breasts and rapidly moving her
fingers in and out of the maid's gaping cunt. Mr. Sinha had never
felt so horny in a long long time, and seeing what was happening,
could feel his prick becoming hard again. This had never happened to
him for a very long time. He usually could get it up only once and
that too if he was sucked first. But now a little miracle had taken
place and he felt young again. Wanting to pound the tight cunt of
Anjali again, he pushed the moaning maid aside and picked up Anjali
from the sofa. He himself then sat on the sofa and pulled Anjali on
top of him, licking her face, her sexy thin shoulders, her neck and
her two small tits. Mr. Sinha was like a man possessed. He continued
biting and nibbling and sucking deeply at all the flesh of this young
girl. "Oh how sweet she tasted", he thought to himself as he went
about ravaging her. Anjali was amazed and deliriously excited by all
his actions, she moaned in pleasure. "oohh hhaainn oooohh hhaaiinn
ooohhhh hhaaiinn
oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she
moaned. Anjali could feel his hot prick throbbing under her buttocks
as Mr. Sinha continued his revellery of her young flesh. He then
bought his prick up and let the throbbing prick reat against her
stomach as he went on and on kissing and biting her. No man had ever
tasted her so much and Anjali could not help wailing in pleasure.
Soon he roughly lifted her and guided his huge prick near her cunt
and put his prickhead into her tight cunt opening.
"UUNNGHH ggggggggllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll
uuullgghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhllllllhhhhhhhhhggggllllllllhhhhhhhh",
gurgled Anjali, feeling deliciously stretched. Hearing her gurgling
in pleasure and seeing her lovely contorted face, Mr. Sinha's passion
rose and he began bouncing her on his prick, sinking it further and
further into the tight but willing cunt. "OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH
JJJJJJHORRRRRR SSSEEEEEEEEEE
CCHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOOO", wailed the fully
plugged young girl. As he bounced her on his lap, she came and came
and came in sheer pleasure and ecstasy. Mr. Sinha too forgot all
about the dangers and soon filled the young girl's cunt with his
semen yet again and bit hard into her shoulder as he came inside
her. "OOUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII AAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE",
yelled Anjali as she feltb him biting hard into her as they both
slumped onto each other, Mr. Sinha crushing her tightly. For a long
time, he held her and finally released her, when he realised that she
was sobbing softly. Now Mr. Sinha gently caressed her face, as he
made her get up. Anjali was not in a position to stand by herself,
she felt her knees trembling as she clung on to Mr. Sinha for
support. He then still caressing her and calling her "beti, beti",
guided her to the bedroom and literally tucked her in the bed. He
then kissed her forehead as he left the room. On returning to the
living room, he paid Rs. 100/- to the maid and told her to go and
sl**p.
XVII
The Debauchery Of A Young Housewife (Part 17). Both the
women Asha and Anjali woke up next morning with a glow on their
youthful faces. Both had their sexual appetites well satiated the
night before and therefore were glowing and in a very good
mood. Asha had experienced multiple orgasms with her husband
Rajesh, the very first time since being married for almost a
year now. Asha realised that her husband's libido had been re-
charged due to the presence of Anjali in their midst, as well
as to the sexy talk she had indulged in narrating how the two
young college going boys had m*****ed her in the cinema
theatre. Anjali on the other hand had experienced a very
thorough fucking by Mr. Sinha. Although Anjali was no virgin,
having been fucked 6 -7 times so far by her fiancé Ajit, since
a week after their engagement, yet had never felt so joyous as
she had last night with Mr. Sinha. Anjali was lying in bed
thinking about the wonderful experience with Mr. Sinha. She
thought, that although he must surely be in his mid-fifties, he
was a real man. Just thinking about the way he had handled her,
making her accommodate his big prick, the slow hard strokes he
had given her and the way he had pounded her cunt, made her
horny with desire again. Her cunt was aching, but it was a
sweet ache, her pussy was creaming again, thinking about Mr.
Sinha. Involuntarily, Anjali slid her hand between the sheets
and started massaging her erect clit, thinking about him. Her
fiancé Ajit was so inexperienced, she now felt, comparing him to the
much older Mr. Sinha. As she was lost in thoughts of last
night, now furiously rubbing her clit, the bedroom door opened
and in walked Mr. Sinha. "aahh oohhhhhhhh", she moaned softly
as she rubbed herself to am impending orgasm. Anjali was
jolted out of her orgasm at the sight of him and she quickly
removed her hand from under the sheets. Her face was flushed as
she murmured a greeting of Good Morning to Mr. Sinha. Mr. Sinha saw,
how flushed this young girl was looking and he also noticed her
bringing her hand out from beneath the sheet. His experienced
eye correctly surmised that the young girl had been feeling her
cunt, the glow and the flushed face showed that this young girl
had enjoyed the fuck-session with him last night. Mr. Sinha
went up to her and gently caressing her forehead and face,
enquired how she was feeling. Anjali was thoroughly flustered
and excited and she mumbled that she was feeling fine. On
coming to know that his wife was in the bathroom having her
bath, Mr. Sinha sat on the bed beside the prone and excited
Anjali and in a flash had his hand under the sheet, moving
towards the excited girl's cunt. Anjali gasped at the touch of
his hand on her wet and dripping cunt. On feeling the wetness he
said, " Anjali beti, lagta hai ki tum kal raat ki chodaiee ko
yaad kar rahi ho", said Mr. Sinha, pleased with himself on
correctly guessing the state of this horny girl. "Oohhhhhhhhhh",
Anjali moaned a little louder, on Mr. Sinha expertly fingering
her moist cunt. Mr. Sinha had dipped his fingers into her moist
cunt and was fingering her. He then dipped his thumb, making it wet
with her juices and used the thumb to gently, very gently
circle her erect clit, while his two fingers were moving in and
out of her pussy. " Hai tere choot kitni pyassi hai, dil karta
hai ki apne lund to teri choot mein pura din ghussa ke
rakhoon", said Mr. Sinha, while expertly and deftly playing
with this young girls pussy. "OOOOOhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii",
moaned Anjali as her eyes glazed while looking at Mr. Sinha and
she had an orgasm. She desperately moved her hand reaching for
his prick through his pyjamas. Mr. Sinha, noted how
willingly, this horny girl, on her own accord had reached for
his prick, and he felt immensely happy, seeing the keenness of
the girl to have another fuck-session with him. He allowed her small
hands grasp his thick prick, which was throbbing and erect,
like that of a 17 year boy. He felt young again in the company
of such a young, willing and sexy girl. Oh how much he would
love to be with her alone, so that he could give and receive
sexual satisfaction to the hilt. But, alas, he could only have
her to himself in the night, as there were too many persons in
the house. He removed his wet hand from her cunt and made her
lick her own pussy juices, as he pushed his fingers in her open
mouth. Just then, he heard the bathroom door opening and
quickly got up, pulling Anjali's reluctant hand from her hold
on his throbbing prick. Mr. Sinha got up to greet his wife,
bending down and trying to hide his obvious erection with his
hands. He quickly went into the bathroom. Anjali was regaining
her own composure as Asha walked in to greet her Good Morning.
Anjali then got up to go with Asha to the living room, to have
her morning tea with Asha and her jija. Rajesh arose to greet
her and hugged her tightly. Asha noticed this, feeling a tinge
of jealousy, at the way her husband had hugged Anjali, who was
in her nightie. Anjali too felt that her jija was taking
liberties with her, but said nothing and remained casual about
it. Her in-laws too joined them for the morning cup of tea. On
seeing Mr. Sinha again, Anjali blushed. Mr. Sinha eyed her and
then his daughter-in-law Asha. Definitely his daughter-in-law
Asha was the sexier looking woman of the two. Oh how he wanted
to fuck her, not only just fuck her, but teach her about sex
and love, make her a real woman. During the conversation,
Asha asked Anjali to stay for a few more days, she was taken by
surprise when both her husband and her father-in-law too echoed
her sentiments in chorus. Anjali was reluctant at first, though
she was dying to spend a few more nights in the arms of Mr.
Sinha, but was careful not to show her eagerness to accept the
extended invitation. She then after a little more persuasion,
decided to stay for two more days and called-up her parents to
inform them so. Both Rajesh and Mr. Sinha were delighted at her
staying on. Rajesh even went to the extent of saying that he
would be back early from the factory so that they could all spend
time together. Mr. Sinha kept thinking of the youthful and
lustful nights he would have fucking this young girl. Asha was
happy that her husband's libido would be high, and she would
experience sexual pleasure with him again. All of them had
these happy sexual thoughts as they finished their tea and went
about getting ready for the day. After getting ready, both
Asha and Anjali were about to leave the house to go shopping,
when the telephone rang. It was for Anjali. It was her fiancé
Ajit on the line. On hearing that Anjali was going to be there for
two more days, he was missing her immensely. He called to say
that he would be driving down from Chandigarh to spend a couple
of days with her and then bring her back to Chandigarh. Anjali
though happy with this news, was not so very excited. In
reality, she was infatuated with Mr. Sinha and had stayed on
mainly to spend her nights being fucked by him. However, she
was happy to note that Ajit would be staying with his relatives
and as such her secret laison with Mr. Sinha could carry
on. On returning by lunch time after spending the morning
shopping, both the women were surprised to find Ajit sitting at
Asha's house waiting for them. On seeing Anjali, Ajit arose
from the sofa and hugged his fiancé tightly. Oblivious to
Asha's presence, he proceeded to kiss Anjali on her face,
cheeks and mouth, while hugging her tightly. It was Anjali who
pulled apart and then introduced Asha to her fiancé Ajit. Asha noted
the tall, muscular built of this man and found him quite good-
looking. Ajit too, noted the voluptousness of Anjali's cousin
with appreciation. Soon they sat down for lunch. Ajit was
totally consumed talking to Anjali, though at times he did eye
Asha too. Asha felt a bit envious of the obvious passionate
display of Ajit towards Anjali. Her husband Rajesh, was not
prone to display his affections towards her so publicly. After
lunch, while they were all seated in the living room, Anjali
stepped out asking Asha to come for a minute. She excitedly
whispered to Asha, if they could use her bedroom for an hour or
so, since they needed some privacy. Asha flushed on hearing
such a bold demand from her cousin Anjali, however could not
help but nod her head in agreement. Thus Ajit and Anjali,
stepped into her bedroom, discreetly locking it from the inside. Asha
was left alone in the living room, just with her imagination as
to what activity was taking place on her bed. After having
sat for almost 30 min, getting thoroughly curious and aroused
by imagining the goings on in her bedroom, Asha could not
resist herself. She quietly tip-toed to her bedroom door and
put an ear on it. She could hear muffled sounds and make out
her cousin moaning. Asha felt excited on hearing these sounds,
her cunt was getting moist and her hormones over active.
Luckily it was 3 in the afternoon and her mum-in-law was fast
asl**p. Rajesh had called saying that he and his father were
stuck-up in work and hence would reach home late in the
evening. Asha was feeling very horny and this made her take a
bold step. She got a small table from the living room, stepping on
the table, she could see into the room, thru the glass
ventilation over the door. As she peered in, Asha gasped at the
sight that greeted her. Both Ajit and Anjali were fully naked.
Ajit had Anjali by the wall, standing, with her one leg in his
grip, and he was pumping his cock in and out of her cunt
rapidly. He was fucking his fiancé roughly but firmly standing
up. Asha was excited by this sight and quickly started rubbing her
own pussy over her pants itself. Asha saw the movement of
Ajit's glistening prick going in and out of Anjali's cunt. Ajit
was really very muscular and had a lot of hair on his chest,
back and legs. He was effortlessly and very gracefully fucking
Anjali. Asha could not help, but, remove her pants and started
massaging her wet cunt, by inserting her hand in her panties.
Asha began moaning softly, seeing the erotic action and fingering her
cunt simultaneously. Asha was so very engrossed in
pleasuring herself, she did not notice her old cook come into
the living room. This fellow heard some moaning and went
towards Asha's bedroom to check the noise. Lo Behold, he saw
his madam, ass-naked fingering herself and moaning. Not having
the opportunity of having a young woman to fuck at his age, he
felt very horny on seeing the big gaand of his sexy madam. He
had eyed her, ever since he had entered this household since a
few days ago. He had even tried grabbing the young maid, but
she had managed to rebuff his advances. Now seeing an
opportunity of a life-time in front of him, moaning loudly, he
pressed his advantage and moved towards his partially naked
madam. Asha was totally unaware of his presence. She had a
glazed look over her eyes as she began moaning a little
louder, rubbing her cunt and approaching an orgasm. "uunnh uunh
uunnh oooh uunnnh ooohh", she moaned softly as she began to
come, trying to steady herself against the ventilation window. Just
at that moment, Asha felt herself being lifted off the table
from behind. Before she could realise what had happened, the
old servant had grabbed her from behind and used his other hand
to muffle her mouth as he began to pull her along with
himself. Asha tried to struggle free, but this fellow held her
in a strong grip and also since her pants were all wrapped up
near her ankle, Asha had no balance. Also she was moaning in orgasm
as he dragged her thru the kitchen and into the servants
quarter. "oohh uunnggh uunnnh uuunnhh uunnnhh uuunnhhh
uuunnnh uutrrgghh uuunngghh ooooohhhhh uuunnnhhgg
uuuuunnngghhhhhh oohhhhhhhh uunnghhh uuunnngghhhhhhhhh", she
continued moaning as he dragged her along with himself.
Here he roughly let her fall on the jute cot and quickly let his
pants fall down, thus freeing his throbbing prick. On seeing
him, Asha realised who he was, but it was too late. She could
see his big blackish throbbing prick. It was big and had a
purplish crown, which was moist with his pre-cum. Asha felt her
cunt juices flowing freely at the sight of his ugly fat prick.
The servant ripped her wet panties. Her cunt was totally
exposed now, and he roughly pulled her legs apart and positioned his
prick near her dripping cunt. "Nahin nahin ye math karo
naahhhiiiiiiiiiiiiinn oooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", was
all Asha could manage to say, as the servant plunged his prick
into her cunt. His prick sank in fully the very first thrust as
Asha's cunt was well lubricated by her own juices. The servant
had not even bothered to uncover the rest of her clothes or his
and started pumping his cock in and out of her excited and engorged
cunt. "Oooh ooohh oooooooooooooooohh oohhhhhhhhh", Asha moaned
loudly, as she felt her cunt being stretched and pumped by his
prick. The jute cot was rocking with the weight of each thrust
and Asha could feel the rough edges of the jute grazing her
soft big gaand with each thrust. Neverthless, Asha could feel
her orgasm coming as the old man grunted and grunted and
continued fucking her. Soon Asha was frantically raising her gaand to
each of his thrusts. "OOIIIIiiii oooooooii aaaaahhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh hhhhhhaaiinnnnnnnnnnn ooouuii
ooooooooohhhhh uuunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnggggggghhhhhhhhhh", she
began wailing loudly, welcoming his pricks powerful thrusts by
raising her gaand to meet each one of them . The cot was
shaking and making creaking dry noises as wet noises were made
by Asha's cunt as the prick continued to move rapidly in and
out of her. "UUUUUUUUUUUUUU NNNNNNNNNNNN GGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAA RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR GGGGGGGGGGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha cried as
she had a series of shattering orgasms. Hearing his madam
wailing, the servant to climaxed with a loud grunt and
collapsed on top of her, slobbering and biting her fair face
and mouth. He continued to remain inside her as he went on
licking and biting her face. Asha , being pinned down by his weight
and also due the the shattering orgasm, had no strength left in
her to push him away and thus allowed herself to be licked and
bitten on her face, cheeks, lips, till her entire face was red
and covered by the servants saliva. Then the servant got off
her and put on his pants and walked out of the quarter without
uttering a single word to her. Asha was still gasping from the
onslaught as he walked away, leaving her alone in the servants
quarter. Asha wiped her wet face with her t-shirt and managed
to pull up and zip her pants. She then picked up her moist torn
panties, stuffing them in her pocket and walked into the house
again thru the kitchen. On seeing her, the servant calmly
said, "Chai banau aapke liye madam", as though nothing untoward
had transpired. Asha was in a daze and could only manage to nod
her head in agreement as she went into her mum-in-laws bedroom,
to use the bathroom. Luckily for her, her mother-in-law was
fast asl**p, thus did not see the obvious dishevelled state of
her daughter-in-law. However the young maid, who was sl**ping
on the floor, saw the well-fucked look of her madam, before
Asha could close the door of the bathroom. The maid immediately
got up and went into the living room to see who the man was,
who had fucked her madam. On seeing nobody there, she went
towards Asha's bedroom to find a table from the living room
placed next to the door. Not understanding what had happened,
she picked up the table just as Anjali opened the bedroom door and
looked at the maid questioningly. Ajit too stepped out of the
bedroom behind Anjali. On seeing Ajit, the maid gave a knowing
smile to Anjali. Anjali blushed at the maid, remembering the
fuck-session with her and Mr. Sinha, last night. She
hesitatingly asked her, where Asha was, and the maid said that
she is in the bathroom. Asha meanwhile was trembling with fear
and excitement in the bathroom. Her legs were trembling and she
was holding the basin for support as she washed her face over
and over again from the cold tap water. She then stripped of
her pants and turned around trying to see the red marks on her
buttocks. The old servant fellow had really fucked her hard and she
had red bruises on her buttocks, where the rough jute of the
cot had grazed her badly. Feeling her bums with her hand, Asha
began to experience pain. Oh God, she thought, who would have
thought that this old cook could fuck so very hard. "Look at
the cheek of the fellow, she thought, taking advantage of me,
fucking me soundly and then acting so non-chalantly, asking me
if I wanted tea". All these thoughts entered her mind as she
opened the medicine cabinet in the bathroom and applied some
teramycin on her sore buttocks. Then she once again began
washing her face, removing all traces of the old fellows saliva
on her. Looking at herself in the mirror, she saw her face
reddened by all the biting and licking it had received. She
then began applying cream to hide the hickies formed on her
face and neck. Finally, satisfied with her looks, she stepped out of
the bathroom and went towards the living room. As Asha
entered, she saw Anjali and Ajit sitting and waiting for her.
She sat next to Anjali on the sofa . Anjali winked shamelessly
at her, conveying her joy at being left alone with her fiancé.
Just then the old cook entered with the tea tray. Asha looked
up at him hesitatingly and she saw him looking and smiling at
her. Asha blushed in embarrassment and quickly lowered her
gaze. "Son of a bitch", she thought, in her mind, as she bit
her lower lip in embarrassment. After having their tea, Ajit
arose and said he would be back by 8.pm, as he was to visit a
friend of his. Asha noticed the satisfied look on his face,
having had a good time with his fiancé Anjali. Ajit before
leaving, looked at Asha and said that he would be taking them
all out for dinner, so please be ready and yes Rajesh too.
After Ajit left, both Anjali and Asha went into Asha's bedroom.
Seeing the bedcover and sheets all crumpled, Anjali blushed and
quickly began preparing the bed, with Asha's help. "So you
had your fill today, you horny woman", said Asha laughingly to
Anjali. "No Asha dear, we were just talking", replied Anjali
softly. "TALKING WERE YOU, Look at this mess, see the sheets are
wet with his cum and your dripping pussy", said Asha
loudly. Anjali blushed at this and said, "Oh Asha, stop teasing
me, you being married are lucky to get fucked every
night". Asha now advanced towards Anjali in mock anger. She
started tickling her and said, "Not even married as yet and you
talk of fucking, you horny bitch". Now both the women were
hell bent on tickling each other. Soon the tickling turned to
grappling and wrestling as they wrestled and fell on the bed.
Both the women were trying to get on top of each other, trying
to pin the other person down. Their hands touched each other,
their bodies pressing each other, their breasts and thighs
being pressed by each other. Anjali got the better of Asha and
was soon on top of her pinning her down. Both the women were
breathing heavily now with all the exertion. Anjali saw
something protruding out of Asha's pant pocket. She grabbed at it
and saw that they were Asha's panties all torn up. She then
unzipped Asha's pant, to find that Asha was not wearing any
panties. "Aha, what have we here, a pair of wettish and torn
panties", she exclaimed. "What have you been doing Asha", she
went on. Asha saw her torn panties in Anjali's hand and blushed
deeply. Anjali kept persisting for an explanation. Asha could
not think of anything to say and began struggling to push
Anjali off, from being on top of her. Anjali then put her hand
on Asha's pant and began trying to remove them. Soon she had
Asha's cunt exposed and roughly put three of her fingers in her
cunt deeply. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha, "please stop
oooohhhhhhhhhhhh Anjali you are hurting meeeeeeeeeee", wailed
Asha in pain. Keeping her three fingers deep inside Asha's cunt,
Anjali said, "You calling me a horny bitch, now who is a horny
bitch, tell me how these panties are wet and torn and stuffed
inside your pocket". Saying this, Anjali f***ed another finger
into Asha's pussy. "Oohh plleaaseee nnnoo you are hurting mee
pplleeasassee ssttoopp I''ll
tteeeeeeeelllllllllllllllllllllllll", wailed Asha hurting.
Anjali felt excited on seeing Asha helplessly wailing at her hands.
She then removed her fingers from Asha's cunt and in a one
swift motion removed her pants completely. Asha used both her
free hands to cover her pussy from any further assault from
Anjali. However, Anjali had other ideas. She caught hold of
Asha's ankles together and gave them a sudden twist, forcing
Asha to flip over on her stomach, so as to have her buttocks
now, exposed towards Anjali. Anjali seeing this big gaand of
Asha could not resist giving them a hard slap one after the
other, seeing them jiggle and quiver on each impact of her hard
flat hand. "OOHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
STTOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP YOOUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
BBBIIIIIITTTTTCCCCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha,
feeling renewed pain as her bums were still tender from the
grazing of the rough jute cot. However, Anjali was delirious in
excitement and the sense of power and control she had over her
elder voluptuous cousin. Anjali went on spanking
Asha. "TELL ME TELL ME, HOW YOU WETTED AND TORE YOUR PANTIES, OR
I WILL KEEP SPANKING YOU", said Anjali, now clearly enjoying
herself and getting into a rhythmn of spanking each bum
alternatively. "OOOOUUUUUUUUU OOUUUUUUU
ANNJJALIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOUUCHHHHH II WASSSSSSS
WARCHINGGGGGGG YOOOOOUUUUUUU GEETINGGG FUCKEDDDDDDDDD BY
AJIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTT, STOOPPPPPPP
PLLLLLEASEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", wailed Asha. Anjali was
frozen in surprise for a moment. A moment was all that Asha
needed to push Anjali off her and get on top of the stunned girl.
Asha then proceeded to remove Anjali's pants and panties as the
young girl struggled in vain to push the heavier woman off
her. As Asha pushed two fingers roughly inside Anjali's tight
cunt, she found that Anjali was wet. Clearly, Anjali had been
excited, by the spanking, she had given to Asha. Asha too was
in an excited state. She immediately brought her mouth over
Anjali's wet cunt and began nibbling her clit while fucking her
cunt with her two fingers. "ohhhhh ooohhhhhhhh
aaassshhhhhaaaaaaaaa ooooohhhhhhhh iiiiiii llllluuuvvvv
iiiiiitttttttttttttttttttttt", moaned Anjali softly, enjoying
the pleasure she was receiving. Now, instead of trying to push
Asha off her, Anjali used her hands to press Asha's head onto
her cunt. Asha continued pleasuring the young girl but stopped
when she noticed her young buttocks quivering. Noticing that
Asha had stopped, just when she was about to come, Anjali
gasped, " OHHHHH DON'T STOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH".
However, Asha wanted her revenge and now it was her turn to flip
the helpless and moaning girl over and start spanking her
youthful and firm buttocks. Asha began slapping them hard, at
the same time kept one hand underneath to lightly brush against
her clit after each hard spank. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH
thhhhhhaaatttttttt oooooooouuchhhhhhhhh
OOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAHHHHHHHH", continued moaning Anjali.
She was experiencing pain at being spanked and at the same
timeb pleasure at her clit being brushed by Asha's hand. In
this manner Asha kept on spanking and pleasuring the young
girl. Anjali was by now moaning loudly. Tears were flowing from
her eyes at the pain. Her buttocks had become red with all the
spanking. Her cunt was dripping as she was approaching orgasm.
Asha continued to purposely prolong her orgasm.
Finally, "OHHHHHHHHH AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAASSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA", she cried as her body
was rocked with a series of shattering orgasms. Seeing
this young girl having her orgasm and her buttocks and thighs
quivering, Asha too felt excited and needed a release herself. She
turned Anjali over and raising her one leg tried to rub their
cunts together to get some contact with her own wet and horny
pussy. Also on seeing the tears on Anjali's face, Asha
immediately started kissing her to dry her tears. As Asha,
began kissing Anjali with passion, Anjali, began fingering
Asha's cunt. In between the kissing Anjali said, "So you enjoyed
seeing me and Ajit fucking ". "OOOHH yyess AKJJIITTTtt
hhaas such oooohhh aa hairy
bodddddddddddddyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy", Asha moaned as she
began to feel her own orgasm approaching. Anjali was now
thrusting three of her fingers together, in and out of Asha's
cunt in a rapid motion. She again was in control of this horny
woman. "So you want him to fuck you too", said Anjali
softly. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOOHHHHHHHH YYYYYYYESSSSSSSSSSSS
OOHHHHHHHHH YYYESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS", Asha moaned as she
came with the thought of Ajit fucking her standing up, the way
she had seen him fuck Anjali. As Asha came, she tightly clasped
Anjali and both the women rocked on the bed, till Asha's
intense orgasm subsided. After a while, having satiated their
desires, both the women looked sheepishly at each other as
they hugged each other and lay side by side, ass-naked on the
bed. Unknown to them, the young maid had seen them, having
heard their noises and climbing on the stool to watch them
through the ventilation window. The young maid, too had been
excited by all this and awaited the night to quench her desires
with Mr. Sinha and Anjali. Now, feeling awkward at what had been
done, the two women got up to get dressed and go out for dinner
with Rajesh and Ajit

XVIII
The Debauchery Of A Young Housewife (Part 18).
That evening, both Rajesh and his father were eager to get
backhome
early. Strangely enough, both had Anjali on their minds. Both
men were
silent on the ride home, both thinking of Anjali.
Rajesh just could not get her off his mind. She was so damm
pretty and
petite he thought, she reminded him of Ashwairya Rai. Yes, he
thought, she
looked just like her. In his mind, he pictured the scene when
he had seen
her naked in the bathroom. What pert and perky breasts and such
a firm
body he thought, feeling his prick grow within the confines of
his pants.
He had been bold towards her, while walking out of the cinema
hall, but
not bold enough , he reflected. Oh , he badly wanted to fuck
her.
The elder Mr. Sinha too was lost in thoughts about Anjali. Last
night had
been a gift directly from heaven for him. He was really feeling
young
because of Anjali. Although, he had realised that she was not
a virgin,
still damm, she was tight, very tight. She was a young girl who
had been
cocked before, but just a few times only. Enough, for her to
crave for
some more cocking. She was really hot and very horny. The way
she had
willingly received him this morning, wanting for him to cock
her again.
She had not withdrawn into a shell or some guilt trip after he
had fucked
her, but instead was wet and horny for some more cocking in the
morning.
Too bad, that he had just been able to finger her. But tonight,
he would
thoroughly fuck her, he would fuck her silly, he would cock her
pussy to
her and his hearts desire. Thinking all these amorous thoughts,
he
adjusted his growing prick in his pants and continued to
dream away till
they reached home.
At home, both Asha and Anjali were getting dressed for the
night out. Asha
had worn the thin-strapped black dress, the one she had taken
from Mini.
In this dress Asha looked very sexy and she could see the
envious glances
of Anjali towards her. Asha had purposely worn no bra so that
her nipples
were visible through the thin dress and also her heavy breasts
jiggled
freely as she walked in high heels. Anjali feeling jealous of
Asha's
luscious and bigger breasts, could not control her bitchiness
and said,
"Are you sure that dress can hold them, I think they may just
fall out".
Asha smiled at Anjali's feeble attempt at bitchiness, she felt
quite
pleased by her jealousy. "Don't you worry Anjali dear, both
Rajesh and
Ajit can hold one each in case of such an eventuality", Asha
said
laughingly.
"Oh really, me thinks both Rajesh and Ajit have the hots for me
only, they
will not be looking at you, my dear old cousin", replied Anjali.
"In fact, Asha dear, I forgot to tell you, your husband Rajesh
was making
a pass at me, while leaving the cinema hall that evening", she
continued.
Seeing Asha's face looking crestfallen, Anjali pressed home
her advantage
by saying, "Asha dear, Rajesh was practically drooling all over
me, like a
puppy", she went on.
Asha realised that what Anjali had said was true. Her husband
was
infatuated, by this young sexy girl. She would have to keep a
sharper eye
on him.
Just then Ajit entered their bedroom. He was back from meeting
his friend.
One look at Asha and Ajit let out a wolf whistle, while eyeing
her up and
down. Asha blushed in embarrassment, at his open admiration of
her, that
too in Anjali's presence. Anjali felt slighted by this and
scolded Ajit,
"Behave Ajit", she said in anger. Ajit looked a bit sheepish at
being
reprimanded by his fiancée and smiled sheepishly . Asha just
looked at
Anjali and said, "Anjali dear, you were just mentioning
something
before... what was it. I can't seem to remember... can you..",
saying this
Asha triumphantly walked out of the bedroom and into the living
room, with
both Ajit and Anjali following her.
As all three of them entered the living room, so did Rajesh and
Mr.Sinha.
Mr. Sinha eyed his daughter-in-law Asha. Oh God, she looked so
sexy in
that dress. This was the same dress that he had once seen her
coming home,
looking thoroughly fucked. Seeing Asha now, Mr. Sinha could not
take his
eyes of her. Poor Anjali was feeling left out and neglected as
she noticed
all three men looking lustily at Asha. Anjali wished that her
breasts were
as big as Asha's, so that she too could make men drool at her
in such a
dress. Asha on the other hand, was loving every second of the
male
attention she was getting. She purposely came closer to her
husband
Rajesh, taking his arm into hers she purred like a cat, eyeing
both Anjali
and Ajit, "Darling, you are just in time, c'mon now, lets go
out for
dinner, Ajit is taking us out to a disco and then to
dinner". "I'm just
dying to dance", she went on revelling in the drooling faces of
the men.
Rajesh dutifully went to his bedroom to get dressed, leaving
Asha, Anjali,
Ajit and his father Mr. Sinha in the living room. Mr. Sinha
kept on
lustily staring at the sexy body of his daughter-in-law. Ajit
too was
engrossed in eyeing Asha. Both men could clearly see Asha's
hardening
nipples through her tight dress and could also make out that
she was not
wearing any bra or even a panty. Asha was feeling hot and
excited as she
purposely and openly flaunted her body, teasing both the men.
She would at
times raise her arms in pretext of brushing her hair, thereby
giving both
men an eyeful of her luscious boobs and her sexy clean shaven
armpits.
Anjali noticed all the male attention on Asha. Although she
felt jealous,
she too admired Asha's voluptous figure. She was clearly
envious of Asha's
larger and bigger breasts. Mr. Sinha noticed that his daughter-
in-law Asha
was smiling at him, even as he openly and unabashedly d***k in
her sexy
figure. Maybe, the Gods are smiling at me, he thought, maybe, I
will soon
be able to fulfil my desire of ravaging her. Ajit, who till now
had eyes
only for his fiancée, was now totally taken up by Asha's
sexiness. He
could felt his cock stirring, within the confines of his pants.
He wanted
to fuck Asha, he wanted to fuck her badly. Anjali was his, and
also, he
had had her, a fair number of times, boy wouldn't it be great
to get an
opportunity to cock her cousin Asha too. As they were all
engrossed in
their sexual thoughts, in walked Rajesh, unaware of the sexual
tension
existing in the room. His arrival, sort of woke them up from
their
thoughts and the foursome soon left for the evening out.
Asha had never been to a disco before. Her husband Rajesh had
never taken
her and even when she had expressed an interest in dancing, he
had just
brushed her off. Ajit took them all to a disco in a five-star
hotel. Since
it was Friday night, it was jam packed. Asha was amazed at
seeing so so
many young girls and guys, dancing drinking and generally
having a good
time. Without asking Ajit bought them all a round of beer and
the foursome
sipped beer, while standing in the crowded place and taking in
the
atmosphere of the place. They could not talk much as the music
was really
loud. Asha noticed that Ajit had his hands around Anjali and
was caressing
her body as they both d***k beer and swayed to the music. Ajit
then
whispered something to Anjali and soon they moved towards the
dance floor,
leaving their empty glasses on somebody else's table. Asha
watched with
envy as she saw both Ajit and Anjali freely dancing to the
music on the
crowded dance floor. She looked towards her husband Rajesh. He
too was
watching Ajit and Anjali. She then nudged him to come and
dance. He
however, being so timid as usual, declined and continued
watching and
sipping beer. Just then the table near them got empty and
Rajesh quickly
motioned Asha to sit and occupy the table. Ajit and Anjali then
returned
to the table and joined them. Ajit, immediately went towards
the bar and
returned with a fresh round of beer for everyone.
Anjali then leaned towards Asha and said, " Why aren't you two
dancing".
"Rajesh does not like to dance", replied Asha.
Anjali smiled mischeviously at her and said, " You just see
now". Having
said that, Anjali stood up and took Rajesh's hands and motioned
for him to
come to the dance floor. Much to Asha's surprise, Rajesh
readily got up
and followed Anjali, who was holding him by his hand like a
puppy dog.
Asha felt most upset. However, she put up a brave face and
continued to
gulp her beer, while watching her husband dance with Anjali.
This went on
for 10 minutes or so, the music changed to a slow number and
she watched
as Rajesh now had Anjali in his arms, their bodies rubbing each
other as
they swayed to the slow number. Ajit bought another round of
beer for
himself and Asha and now sat next to her, while handing her a
fresh glass.
The music was too loud for him to attempt to make a
conversation with
Asha, so he sat next to her, watching her take large gulps of
her beer. He
then bought another round for her. He wanted to make a move on
her, but
was unsure of the reaction. So he just kept staring at her
lustfully.
Asha was unaware of his lustfull gazes, she was seething with
anger at
both her husband and Anjali. "How dare that bitch try to be one
up on me,
dancing with my husband so openly", Asha thought in anger. Asha
continued
to be lost in her thoughts and kept drinking beer, suddenly she
felt a
hand on her shoulders and saw Ajit's face so very close to her.
He was
asking her to dance. Seeing an opportunity to take her revenge
on Anjali,
she readily agreed. As she was getting up, Asha found that her
head began
to spin and she was unable to balance herself, due to the beer
she had
d***k. Ajit took this opportunity to put his arms around her
waist and
hold her tightly against himself, while leading her to the
dance floor.
Slow numbers were still playing as Ajit now held her closely
against
himself. Ajit was overjoyed at having this opportunity. He
pressed her
firmly to his body and generally swayed to the music. He did
not hear or
feel any objection from her as he held her body tightly against
hi. This
made him bolder. Soon his hands were roaming all over her back
and her big
buttocks. Her breasts were pressed against his body. Seeing no
resistance
on her part, Ajit began kneading her big buttocks with his
hands,
massaging, clenching and generally having a good feel. Asha
was aware of
his feeling her in this manner, but did not even try to stop
him. She
rested her head against his shoulder and allowed him to take
liberties
with her. Ajit took in the smell of her hair and continued to
hold her
tightly, rubbing her bums to his hearts content. His prick was
straining
against Asha's stomach. Feeling the hardness on her stomach,
Asha too was
getting aroused. Ajit now had each of his hands on each bum
and holding
Asha in this manner, began to rub his hardness against her
stomach. Again
sensing no resistance, Ajit grew bolder and began to lick
Asha's neck and
ear, nibbling and licking. Asha let off a small moan in
pleasure. Ajit
became bolder and lifted her dress a little as his hands came
in direct
contact with the undersides of Asha's buttocks. "uunnhhhhh
uuunnnhhh",
Asha moaned, as Ajit was massaging and clenching her bums. Her
cunt juices
were flowing and she kept thinking about his prick, as she felt
his
hardness against her stomach. Ajit was now openly nuzzling her
neck as he
continued to knead her big bums. Asha was moaning with pleasure
and
herself pressing her stomach against Ajit's hard prick. Ajit
could not
believe his luck, this bitch was in heat, indeed, he needed
privacy to
fuck her, but certainly not here, he thought. This was all he
could do
here on the dance floor, he definitely could not proceed any
further.
Sensing this, he lead her away from the dance floor, thinking
that he
would take her out of the hotel and into the car in the parking
lot, where
he would proceed to fuck her. His hands were holding her under
her armpit,
tightly clasping her breast, as he led her away from the dance
floor. Just
then he encountered Rajesh and Anjali. He quickly let go of
Asha and held
her by her hands only. Rajesh and Anjali did not see him,
before he saw
them and therefore had not seen the manner in which he was
holding Asha's
breast.
Ajit settled the bill and the foursome went out of the disco,
to the
coffee-shop to have their dinner. Asha was now being supported
by her
husband Rajesh, as she was too d***k to walk unsupported. At
the dinner
table, Asha felt queasy and requested Anjali to accompany her
to the
restroom. Hardly had they reached the restroom, when Asha bent
over the
wash basin and began vomiting. Asha felt better now having
vomited and
smiled at Anjali, the two women then went back to their table.
All through
dinner, Asha was aware of the lustfilled glances from Ajit.
This made her
feel very happy as Ajit was totally taken up by her. Asha
purposely at
times ran her tongue over her lips when she saw Ajit gazing at
her. She
also kept raising her arms to ty and untie her hair, thereby
giving Ajit,
(who was sitting directly opposite her) a good view of her
breasts and her
hardened nipples seen through the dress. Ajit on the other hand
was
totally besotted by Asha. Looking at her run her tongue
purposefully over
her lips, he kept thinking about how those very lips would look
encircling
and sucking his cock. She had such thick and luscious lips that
he
desperately wanted his prick to be licked, caressed and sucked
by them. He
saw her slender fair arms and her clean shaven armpit and was
thinking
about how he would bite them and suck at them, given half a
chance. Seeing
her stiff nipples, seen clearly through her dress, Ajit could
see the
dime-sized aureolas and imagined his mouth suckling at them.
There was
hardly any talk during dinner as both couples were busy in
having amorous
thoughts about each others women. Rajesh and Anjali too were
busy eyeing
each other and arousing each other by their lustfull glances.
Rajesh,
though having never danced before, had enjoyed the company of
Anjali. Thus
dinner progressed without much talk and soon it was time to
leave. Ajit
very reluctantly said bye to the three of them as he dropped
them at
Rajesh's house. He was feeling extremely horny and so were the
other three
too.
No sooner had Rajesh entered his bedroom, he started to pounce
on his wife
Asha. Asha too was very surprised to see Rajesh hugging and
kissing her so
strongly and being very impatient in trying to remove Asha's
tight dress.
Asha had to hold him off, as she did not want her sexy dress
all torn up
and removed it herself with great difficulty. Seeing his wife
stark
naked, without any bra or panty, Rajesh went beserk and started
kneading
and sucking her breasts. Asha too was hot with a desire of a
good fuck and
she grabbed at her husband's prick, as he too quickly shed his
clothes.
Leaving any thoughts aside, Asha hungrily took her husband's
prick in her
mouth as she knelt in front of him. Rajesh let off a long moan
as he felt
his prick engulfed in her warm mouth. Asha was expertly sucking
her
husband for the very first time, she was enjoying it, thinking
that she
was sucking Ajit's prick. In no time whatsoever, her husband
Rajesh
climaxed and ejaculated in her mouth. Asha greedily continued
to suck him
swallowing his cum. She noticed that he did not cum much, as
compared to
the other men she had sucked, and had no trouble in swallowing
his entire
cum. Rajesh groaned with pleasure and rached for the bed,
falling on the
mattress, fully satiated. Asha however, was feeling extremely
horny and
she followed Rajesh to the bed wanting him to fondle her,
finger her, fuck
her and suck her. Rajesh, however was sexually spent right now
and made no
move towards his desperate wife. Asha took control of the
situation and
caressed his thin limp short prick, wanting it to become erect
again. Asha
again took his limp prick in her mouth. It was so small and
thin, that she
took his entire prick in her mouth as she caressed his balls
too, trying
to bring his prick to the erect state. However, her efforts
proved futile
as even after 15 mins or so of sucking his prick remained small
and
useless. Asha then started talking about how Ajit had
practically f***ed
her to dance, she continued by saying that he had pressed her
body tightly
against his, making her feel the hardness of his prick. Rajesh
grew
aroused by this talk and wanted to know more about what had
happened. Asha
seizing this opportunity, began caressing her husbands prick as
she
continued her sexual narration.
"That bastard Ajit, lifted my dress while dancing and was
freely touching
my buttocks", she said, while caressing her husbands' prick,
which was
growing and throbbing with life.
"You know Rajesh, he held me so very tightly that I could
hardly move,
while he enjoyed himself, massaging my bums".
Hearing this Rajesh felt his prick now fully erect and
throbbing with
excitement and desire.
"You know Rajesh, that Ajit is such a rogue, had you not been
there, he
would definitely have fucked me"
Rajesh was now throbbing with desire. He quickly parted his
wife's legs
and sank his prick into her dripping cunt and began stroking
her
furiously.
"Aaaaahhh yes, Rajesh, uummhh he would uunnhhhhhhhhhhh
aannnhhhhhhh
hhavvee fffff uuuuuuuccccccccc kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkeeeeeeeeeeeeee
dddddddddddddddddddddd mmmmmmmmmmm
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
lllllikee ttthi
ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss", moaned
Asha as she raised her buttocks to meet her husbands thrusts.
"Yyeeeeeeesssssssssssssssssssss TTTThhhhhhhhhhattttttt
uuuuuunnnnnnhhhhhhh rrrrrAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT ooooohhhhhhhhhhhh
AAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJIIIIIIIIIIIIIII TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT
uuuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaajjjjjjiiiiiiiittttttttttttttttttttttttttt", Asha wailed
his name as
she came with so much desire.
Rajesh however, kept stroking her hard. Asha was surprised by
the staying
power of her husband. Usually he came just after a few strokes
of entering
her, but today he appeared a new man and was really plugging
her in and
out with o lot of powerful thrusting.
"youuu wwannt hhiimm to ffuckk yoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", he moaned,
as he
continued to ram his wife's pussy mercilessly.
"uunnhhhhhhhh RRAjjjjjeeeshhhhhhhhhhhhh
ooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
uunnhh uunnhh uunnh uunnhhhhh
uuunhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
wailed Asha, unable to bear or keep pace with the furious
fucking she was
receiving from her husband.
"RaaaaaaaJJJJJJJJJeeesssshhhhhhhhhhhhh
pleasseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
unnnnnhhhhhh your hhhhurtiiiinnnnnnnnnnnnnggggggggggggggggg
mmmeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee slowwwwwwwwwwwww
pleeeaseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
bbbbe uunhhhhhhhh geeentleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
aaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", wailed Asha, begging
Rajesh to
slow down and be gentle with her.
Hearing his wife, Rajesh slowed his pace and literally stopped
his
thrusting, keeping his prick fully inside his wife's cunt. He
then after a
time again began thrusting, but this time gently and slowly,
while
engaging his mouth on Asha's sweaty breasts. He started
chewing, nibbling
and licking her taut nipples as he slowly fucked and fucked her.
"aaahh aaahhhhh aaaaaaaaahhhhh ooouuuuiiiiiiii
yyyyyeessssssssssss
aahhhhhhhhh oooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha
moaned as she
derived pleasure this way and began raising her buttocks to
meet his
thrusts.
"So you wanted Ajit to fuck you", continued Rajesh, in a hoarse
voice,
clearly excited by the idea of his wife being fucked by another
man.
"uunnhh ooohhh hhee wwaass iuunnhhh
pressssiiiiingggggggggggggg
mmeeeee unnhhhhhh soooo mmucjhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
wailed Asha , as she felt another series of orgasms rock her
body yet
again.
"aaiiiiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ooooooohhhhhhhhhh
yyyyyyyyesssssssssssssssssssssss unhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
rrajjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjj
unnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhkkkkkk" she wailed her husbands name as she
came.
Rajesh too exploded inside her and then fell flat on his wife,
totally
spent. The two sweaty bodies intertwined with each other as
both of them
lay there fully satiated and breathing heavily.
As Asha lay underneath her gasping husband, Asha felt very
loving and
happy towards her husband. She continued caressing his back as
she
reflected upon the terrific love-making session she had
experienced with
him. Since yesterday, he had really improved and she found
total
satisfaction in this. Her sub-conscious had always felt guilty,
being
fucked by other men due to her husband's inadequacy. But
yesterday and
today were telling a different story. Asha resolved to remain
faithfull to
her husband from now on and also stop taking the pill, so that
she could
start a f****y with her husband and lead a normal life. With
these
thoughts in mind, she blissfully drifted off to sl**p, naked,
and in her
equally naked husband's arms.
In that house, that night, Asha and Rajesh were not the only
couple
enjoying themselves.
Anjali was also there. She had entered the bedroom of Asha's in-
laws,
feeling equally horny and needing sex. However, she found the
maid and
Anjali's mother-in-law, fast asl**p. Anjali quietly tip-toed to
the living
room, looking for Mr. Sinha. She found him fast asl**p on the
sofa,
snoring loudly. Feeling very frustrated with the situation,
Anjali changed
her clothes and tried to sl**p. However, sl**p was not easy in
coming as
amorous thoughts filled her mind and she had a desperate urge
to
masturbate herself to sl**p.
Mr. Sinha had waited and waited for them to return from dinner,
finally
falling asl**p in the process. He had had a scented bath
tonight in
anticipation of fucking the young Anjali once again. The maid
as usual had
been ready and willing for him, however Mr. Sinha wanted the
tight cunt
and body of Anjali, and therefore waved her away.
In the middle of the night around 2.30 am, Mr. Sinha awoke from
his
slumber, needing to go to the toilet. He went into his wife's
room to
enter the bathroom and saw Anjali sl**ping on the bed. Her
nightie had
risen up her thighs and her milky thighs and dark bush could be
seen.
While urinating, this sexy picture of Anjali kept crossing his
mind and he
could feel his cock stiffen and throb. Returning to the room,
Mr. Sinha
could not help his actions. He gently sat on the bed and
allowed his hand
and fingers to caress Anjali's cunt. He slipped one finger
inside her cunt
and found it to be moist. He then inserted his thumb to make it
moist,
then inserting two fingers in her cunt, he used his wet thumb
to rub her
clit softly and slowly in circles. This action of his elicited
a soft moan
from the sl**ping Anjali's lips. Mr. Sinha looked at her
angelic face and
felt a strong urge to kiss her, to fill her mouth with his
throbbing
prick, to make her drink in his semen. He wanted to spend the
few
remaining hours of the morning fucking her. He now started to
rub her
erect clit even faster while furiously stroking her wet cunt
with his
fingers. Anjali moaned and opened her eyes to see Mr. Sinha
lustfully
gazing at her. Seeing her looking at him, Mr. Sinha stopped all
movement
of his fingers and thumb. He smiled at her and was glad to
notice that
this young hot woman, began voluntarily moving her hips,
wanting contact
with his hand. He then caught her by her arms and pulled her up
from bed
and began leading her to the living room. He made her sit next
to him on
the sofa and placed her small hand on his throbbing erectness.
"Dekho Anjali beti, mera lund tumhe choodne ko kitna tadap raha
hai", he
said, pleased by the firm grip this young hot woman had on his
prick.
He then untied his pyjamas and removed her hand to free his
prick.
"unnnhhhhhhh", Anjali gasped on seeing the big thick prick,
standing proud
and erect, throbbing in the air. She had never seen such a big
one before
and her cunt juices began to flow as her hand held the prick
and she felt
its hardness and power.
Mr. Sinha was pleased to see Anjali mesmerised with his prick.
Before the
morning dawned he would make sure that she had the fuck of her
life. While
Anjali was staring and holding his prick, Mr. Sinha pushed her
nightie up
and began massaging her dripping cunt, making the young woman
moan in
passion.
"Dekho Anjali beti, teri choot bhi utni hi tadap rahi hai, pani
pani ho
rahi hai, mere lund ke liye". Hearing this talk Anjali moaned
in desire
and buried her head on Mr. Sinha's chest in shame and desire.
Mr. Sinha took this opportunity to once again free his prick
from her firm
grip and then remove her nightie, leaving her completely naked.
He too
removed his pyjamas and kurta and was also totally naked. He
then sat next
to Anjali who had lowered her head and was covering her breasts
with her
arms.
"Anjali beti, sharmaoo nahin, abhi tau bahut mazza mile ga
tiumhe, aoo
mere pass", saying this he caught her arms and lifeted her to
sit on his
lap facing him. His prick was standing erect and throbbing
against her
stomach. Anjali felt its hardness against her stomach and her
legs were
also pulled apart wide, on each side of his waist, thus
bringing her pussy
in direct contact with his soft balls, while her erect clit bud
was
pressed against the base of his cock. Mr. Sinha then
concentrated on
kissing her breasts. Though they were small now, with little
experience of
being sucked, they were firm with small erect nipples. Anjali
gasped,
"uunnnhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", as she felt her nipple being enclosed in
his warm
mouth and felt the stubble of his chin and cheeks graze her
soft breasts.
He was sucking her nipples alternatively and also giving light
nibbles all
over her breasts. She moaned in pleasure as her cunt juices ran
freely
onto her thighs and onto his balls. She began to grind her cunt
against
his balls, and her clit against the base of his cock,
desperately needing
to cum. Mr. Sinha began tongue-kissing her and Anjali moaned
into his
mouth, so deliriously horny she was for his cock.
"uunnh ooooooooohhhh unnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnnnnnn", she
moaned as
she received pleasure as her breasts were massaged and mauled
at the same
time.
Mr. Sinha looked at her face which looked even more angelic
contorted with
passion. He began kissing her cheeks and lips, while Anjali was
now
fiercely rubbing his prick.
"Anjali beti, mazza aah raha hai", he asked.
"uunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she moaned in reply.
Mr. Sinha then lifted her off him and made her sit on the sofa.
Now
holding her legs wide apart in the air, he moved in between and
purposely
began hitting her clit with his hard prick.
"oooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hha hhha hhaa hhhhhaa
hhhhaaaaaaaaaa", gasped Anjali in rhythmn, every time his prick
came in
contact with her clit. Her cunt was engorged with bl**d and her
cunt lips
were swollen, her juices dripping freely as she was on the
verge of an
orgasm.
Her eyes were glazed as she watched Mr. Sinha expertly position
his cock
and with a firm push drive the head into her cunt.
"aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
unnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn
gggggggggggggggg rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she
moaned as
she exploded into a series of orgasms with only his prick head
stretching
her tight cunt. She jerked her buttocks as orgasm swept her
body, thus
allowing more of his prick to enter within her. Mr. Sinha also
took this
opportunity to push his entire prick in, touching his balls
with her
thighs.
Anjali wailed in pain, she felt stuffed, she felt as if his
prick had
reached her throat. She was totally plugged by this monster of
a cock. Her
thighs were trembling as Mr. Sinha took firm grip of her legs
and began
thrusting his prick in and out of her cunt, slowly at first.
Feeling the
total length of his hardness moving in and out of her, this
young woman
became delirious with pleasure. She began to wail loudly as he
stroked her
powerfully.
Mr. Sinha now let go of her legs and bent further down as her
legs
scissored his back and holding her by her waist he began
fucking her
furiously.
"aah aaa hhh aaaaa hhhh aaaaaaa hhhhhhh aaaaaaaa hhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned
Anjali in
heat, receiving the pleasure of her life. With her hands she
raked his
back, urging him to go faster, till she reached another orgasm.
She wailed
in pleasure and then went limp as his hardness remained inside
her,
although totally still now. Seeing this sexy woman wail in
pleasure, Mr.
Sinha could not control himself and shot his load with his
prick fully
inside her. Anjali felt his orgasm and felt as if his semen
would come out
of her throat. Again, not thinking of any dangers of
impregnating this
unwed girl, Mr. Sinha had come inside her. Mr. Sinha after
some time
withdrew his prick, making a loud phooooooooooottttttt noise as
his prick
withdrew from the tight cunt.
"Anjali beti, teri choot tau bahut hi tight hai, kya tere who
Ajit ne
tujhe barabar nahin chooda kya", said Mr. Sinha, while
caressing and
wiping the sweat of Anjali's face.
"Ouui maaaa , usne mujhe aise tau nahin chooda, aapka lund tau
bahut mota
aur bada hai, mujhe aapka lund bahut mazza de tha hai", replied
Anjali
lustfully looking directly in Mr. Sinha's eyes and smiling at
him.
Mr. Sinha felt elated by her reply. "Anjali beti, ab zara dekho
tau, jhara
haath mein lau, dekho mera lund kitna choota ho gaya hai", he
said,
cajoling her to take his soft prick in her hand. Anjali looked
at his soft
prick and began playing with it. Though it was much smaller in
length now,
still it was fatter and bigger than Ajit's prick. As she
continued playing
with it, she saw it grow and grow to its full size in amazement.
"Ab mera lund ko choosau Anjali beti".
Seeing her hesitate, Mr. Sinha continued, " Daro mat, kya kabhi
lund nahin
choosa".
Anjali just nodded, to say no, totally mesmerised by the size
and hardness
of Mr. Sinha's prick.
Mr. Sinha held the back of her neck and dragged it down towards
his
throbbing prick. "Daro mat Anjali beti, yeh tumhe katega nahin,
choosau,
bahut mazza ayega mujhe aur baad main tum Ajit ko bhi mazza de
sako gi".
Anjali tentatively opened her mouth as Mr. Sinha pushed her
towards his
prick. He did not f***e her, but brought her close to his
prick. He was
delighted to see Anjali open her sweet mouth and dart her
tongue out,
tentatively to taste the cum of his bulbous head. After a few
licks, the
young hot woman took his prick head in her mouth and began
sucking. Mr.
Sinha moaned in pleasure as he saw Anjali's beautiful face ,
her lips
stretched as his cock was being sucked like a lollipop. He then
instructed
her to lick the base of his shaft and then his balls too.
Anjali was an
eager learner and followed his instructions in right earnest.
In this
manner Mr. Sinha taught Anjali to take his cock right up to her
throat,
withdrawing when he felt that she was choking and then stuffing
it in that
angelic mouth again and again. Soon Anjali could feel the power
of her
mouth and lips over this gigantic prick and had Mr. Sinha
moaning like a
baby as she sucked and sucked him and played with his balls.
Mr. Sinha was
on the verge of exploding, he loved seeing his prick stuffed in
her mouth,
with her lips all around it. Seeing her so involved in sucking
his prick,
looking so very sexy, Mr. Sinha could not control himself and
exploded in
her mouth. Anjali tried to swallow as much of the cum possible,
but soon
she began choking and removed her lips from his still
ejaculating prick,
letting his prick spurt semen all over her hair, face and neck.
"Abhi main teri choot choosunga", saying this Mr. Sinha buried
his head
between her thighs. He expertly found her clit with his tongue
and began
gently stroking it with his tongue in circles, while holding
both her
buttocks in each of his hands.
Anjali moaned in pleasure as she was feeling horny herself at
sucking him
off. Mr. Sinha then withdrew his tongue from flicking her clit
and
hardened it and pushed it inside her cunt, hitting her cunt
walls as hard
as he could with his tongue going in and out.
"uuunn hhh uuunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn hhhhhhhhhhhh oooooooo
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ggggg ooooooooooooooooooo dddddddddddddddd hhhhhhha
iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii" wailed Anjali at the
unbelievable
pleasure she was getting. She began jerking her bums as she
wanted more
and more contact with his tongue.
Now Mr. Sinha reverted back too her clit, playfully taking the
full clit
in his mouth and sucking it furiously, making the young woman
wail in
pleasure.
"OOOOOOOOOOOOO HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOUUUUUUU IIIIIIIIII
HHHHHHHAAA
IIIIIIIIIIIIIII SSSSASSSSSS UUUUUU RRRRRR JJJJ
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", wailed
Anjali, jerking her buttocks vigourously now with her impending
orgasm.
Mr. Sinha, felt her thighs tremble and realized that she was
about to
come. This horny woman was wailing continuously now, delirious
in
pleasure. Mr. Sinha then pushed his thumb into her virgin
arsehole, just
as Anjali wailed and exploded into a series of orgasms, her
whole body
trembling and sweating with pleasure.
"AAAAAAAA IIIIIIIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOAAAFFFF
UUUNNNNNNNNNN GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", she wailed
and
wailed, her pleasure enhanced by his thumb in her arsehole.
Mr. Sinha, felt his cock twitching and throbbing again, he was
really
turned on by the sight of this sexy woman and also by her
sounds. He then
flipped her over her stomach and made her kneel, while sitting
on the
sofa, holding the back of the sofa with her hands, her cunt
clearly
raised. He slapped her buttocks playfully as he once again
assaulted her
gaping cunt from behind this time. Holding her by one hand
under her
stomach and waist he expertly guided his prick into her cunt.
"UUUUUUUUUUUU NNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH", cried Anjali, as
she felt him
push his entire prick into her gaping cunt. Her cunt muscles
were tired
and exhausted, still she felt a shortness of breath as his cock
filled her
up yet again. She felt thrilled at being able to take his
entire cock in
her cunt. Her body, though held by the waist began rocking as
Mr. Sinha
fucked her from behind with deep long strokes. Her small
breasts were
swaying as he increased the tempo and Anjali had difficulty in
holding on
to the edge of the sofa as she was fucked and fucked and
fucked. Mr. Sinha
too was sweating profusely now, he was not accustomed to so
much fucking
at his age now, but hearing the pleasurable wailing of this hot
young
thing, kept him going. Anjali too, had never received such a
powerful and
thorough fucking before, her body was responding again as she
felt her
orgasm approaching.
"aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh oooooooooooooooooooo
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
hhhaaaaaaaaaaaa iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaaaaaaaaa
iiiiiiiiiiii eeeee
yyyyyyyyyy oooooooooo", she cried as she came and felt Mr.
Sinha too
explode and fill her up yet again. Both of them were so
exhausted , that
they slumped down on the sofa over each other, their bodies
mingled with
sweat and cum, their breathing erratic and heavy. They lay on
top of each
other for a long long time, totally unaware that they were
being observed.
The person observing them was standing behind the open living-
room door.
The person had witnessed almost the whole fuck session. The
person had
been mesmerised seeing the gigantic prick of Mr. Sinha,
mercilessly
ramming Anjali again and again. The person had never seen such
a prick
ever before and was totally in awe of it. The person had been
excited by
the whole scenario and had stood motionlessly hearing the
wailing of the
young Anjali. This person was Rajesh. He had awoken to go to
the toilet,
but had been attracted here, on hearing Anjali's wailing. He
had
masturbated twice, not being able to control himself on seeing
the huge
prick of his father furiously going in and out of the young
Anjali's cunt.
When Anjali had yelled sasurji, while cumming, Rajesh had
thought about
his wife Asha being fucked by such a prick. This thought had
excited him
to masturbate again and as he continued to think of his wife
being fucked
by another man possessing such a mighty prick, he got hard
again. This
young girl who according to him looked like Aishwarya, looked
even more
sexier in passion. Seeing the two of them stirring and Anjali
being held
by his father and led towards the bedroom, Rajesh too quietly
went to his
room. His last thought before sl**p was, how his wife Asha
would scream in
pleasure being fucked by his father.

XIX
Rajesh awoke the next morning, early and with a tremendous hard-on.
Seeing
the way his father had fucked and fucked Anjali last night was
still
playing on his mind. He had never seen such a big thick stout
prick,
invade a young cunt in such a merciless manner. Now awake and
with a
throbbing hard-on, he kept playing the scene in his mind again
and again.
He tried to awaken his wife Asha, since he desperately wanted
release.
Seeing that she was fast asl**p, he decided to lift her flimsy
night over
her cunt. He saw that her cunt-lips were still a bit puffed-up,
from his
fucking her last night. He slowly bought his mouth against her
cunt and
began softly licking her cunt-lips and her peeking clit. As he
applied
moisture from his tongue, he felt her clit stiffening under his
ministrations and a sigh escape from the lips of his sl**ping
wife. He now
started licking her budding clit a bit more firmly and with his
finger
parted her cunt-lips and stroked her wettening pussy.
"ohhhhhhhhhh aahhhhhhhhhhhhhh", sighed Asha as she began moving
her
buttocks to meet his tongue. Rajesh now placed both his hands
under each
buttock as he massaged them, while maintaining to flick her
clit with his
tongue at will. He was now furiously flicking her clit and also
inserting
his tongue in her cunt alternatively. "OOOHHHHHH
AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha, as her buttocks began to
quiver with
her anticipated orgasm. She was now fully awake and enjoying
the
ministrations of her husband. In the back of her mind, she was
surprised
by his actions and she was feeling horny and pleased by them
too. "Oohh
yyes rajjjjeshhhhhhhhhhhhh oh yesssssssssssssssssssssssssss",
she moaned
, as he continued to lick her clit and tongue her. Her clitoris
was now
fully swollen and red, with all the attention it had received
from
Rajesh's tongue. Her bums began to quiver, with her pending
orgasm.
Sensing this Rajesh tightly clenched both her buttocks, thus
purposely
delaying her orgasm. "AAIEEE RRAJESHHHHH PLLLEEEASSSS LET ME
CCCCCCCUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMM OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH
UNNNNNNNNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
Asha started screaming loudly, desperately wanting to cum.
Seeing this
Rajesh began softly nibbling it and grating it with his teeth,
as he
relaxed his hold on her buttocks. This drove Asha wild as she
began
screaming loudly and her bums and thighs began to quiver with
her orgasm.
"AAAA IIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH RRAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEESS
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

OUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMMMMMMMMMMM AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UNNNNNNGG
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNN HHHHHHHHH
GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG", she
screamed at the
top of her voce, gurgling and screaming as a series of orgasms
shook her
body. Rajesh could hear or rather feel a knocking on the door,
however
Asha was blissfully unaware of anybody knocking as she
continued to scream
and enjoy her orgasm. As she quietened down, Rajesh heard the
knocking and
his father's voice, behind the door. His father was asking for
the door to
be opened. Surely his father had heard his wife screaming
through her
orgasm. Strangely, this greatly excited Rajesh. He nudged his
panting
wife to open the door and see what his father wanted, while he
left for
the bathroom. Asha was in a daze and did not realise the whole
situation,
she was still gurgling in passion, although softly now as she
got up and
without thinking went to the door and opened it.
There is no better sight in the world, than the face of a woman
who has
just been awoken from the throes of sexual passion. The elder
Mr. Sinha
saw his daughter-in-law looking sexier than ever. He had come
to their
bedroom door and had stood for a while, hearing the sexual
moans and
groans of his daughter-in-law. Hearing her had given him an old
but virile
man an instant hard-on, which could clearly be seen from the
way his prick
was straining thru his pyjamas. He saw the sexy face of his
daughter-in-law, he saw her ripe and still heaving breasts
through her
flimsy nightie, he could smell the sexual aroma of her pussy
juices. Asha
saw him looking all over her body and now became aware of the
fact that he
must have heard her screaming in orgasm. She also became aware
of the fact
that she was practically naked under his gaze, due to the
flimsy and
see-thru nightie. This made her face redden with embarrassment
and she
lowered her eyes, unable to hide her shame. It was then that
she saw the
state of his pyjamas as his rock hard massive prick, strained
to be free
and welcomed by a hot throbbing and wet cunt. Asha felt her
face flushing
with excitement as her eyes were riveted on his prick. Both of
them had
not spoken a word as yet, totally transfixed with sexual
excitement and
tension in their minds. Rajesh was peeking from the bathroom
and was
feeling highly aroused himself. There was his wife, practically
naked
standing in front of his father, the same father who had last
night
pounded the fragile Anjali into orgasm after orgasm. Rajesh was
so excited
by this that he was afraid to touch his throbbing prick, lest
he cum
inside his pyjamas. He could feel his pyjamas getting wet due
to his
pre-cum juices.
Asha was still transfixed, staring at the elder Mr. Sinha's
straining
prick, when he without speaking, took her hand and placed it on
his hard
prick. Asha immediately took her hand away, as if she had
received an
electric shock. She too did not say anything, but her eyes were
still
locked on his prick. Mr. Sinha again took her hand and placed
it on his
prick, and again Asha took her hand immediately away. He then
took her
hand again and this time held it as he placed it on his prick.
Asha tried
to struggle, but unsuccessfully. Mr. Sinha held her hand firmly
in place
and now with his other hand f***ed her to wrap her fingers over
his
throbbing prick. Sensing the hardness and feeling it throb, a
sigh escaped
from Asha's lips, as she felt overwhelmed by the elder Mr.
Sinha. Sexual
thoughts were entering her mind by the millions. Her hands were
relaying
to her brain the massiveness of the prick and the word "khumba"
came in
her mind, as her face broke out into sweat and her cunt juices
began
flowing, involuntarily, Asha moistioned her lips with her
tongue, she
could feel the heat emanating from the huge prick as she
gripped it even
more firmly now. Her own body was heating up, just holding the
prick . Mr.
Sinha had by now let go of Asha's hand and was pleased to see
that this
sexy young woman was holding his prick , now more firmly , all
by herself.
He had been right in his thinking, she was a hot woman,
desperate in need
of a thorough fucking. Rajesh had seen all this, peeking from
the
bathroom. He had seen how his wife was holding on to his
father's massive
prick, all on her own. He could not control himself anymore,
the sight of
his wife holding his father's prick was too much for him and he
came in
his pyjamas, without even touching himself. "ohh
sshhhooottttttt", he
groaned as he himself was surprised by his orgasm. He fumbled
at the
bathroom door, trying to keep his balance as he came. The
slight noise
from the bathroom spoiled the erotic and intimate moment
between Asha and
the elder Mr. Sinha, as both of them were jolted back to
reality, hearing
Rajesh. Asha quickly withdrew her hand, and Mr. Sinha almost
fled the
room, saying loudly " Rajesh, nashta taiyar hai, main tum dono
ko bulane
aaya tha", saying this he left the room. Asha's face was
flushed as Rajesh
entered the room, however, she was totally unaware that Rajesh
had
witnessed anything at all. Rajesh too acted as if nothing was
amiss, as
he wore his nightgown over his pyjama suit and gave Asha's
nightgown to
her. Both then proceeded to the dining room. Rajesh's mother
was gone to a
satsang prayer meeting with other old ladies and was not going
to be home
till lunch time.
At the dining table, Anjali was sitting with Ajit, ( he had
come early).
They both looked up and greeted Rajesh and Asha. Asha's face
was still
flushed with sexual excitement and her nightgown buttons were
open for all
to see her heavy breasts and naked thighs as she walked and
took over the
task of playing the hostess and serving everybody with the
morning
breakfast. Anjali saw the lecherous looks her fiancé Ajit was
giving Asha
as she moved around the table serving everyone. Anjali felt
jealous and at
the same time was in awe of Asha's sexy figure and fair
complexion. She
saw how Asha was smiling at Ajit , while serving him, how close
she was
standing to him and how deliberately she bend to serve his
plate, giving
him more than an eyeful of her ample bosom. Rajesh also had his
eyes
transfixed on his wife. He too noticed, what Anjali had seen
and strangely
enough, he felt new stirrings in his soft flaccid prick. His
body seemed
to respond seeing other men eye his wife. Mr. Sinha was once
again
thinking of another wasted opportunity. So close but yet so
far. His
daughter-in-law was so willing to be fucked by him and yet he
was unable
to utilise the opportunity. So the breakfast continued among
sexual
thoughts and small talk. Anjali , then excused herself from
the table
saying she was going to have a bath and get ready, so did
Rajesh, leaving
just Ajit and Mr. Sinha who were still eating alone with Asha.
Both the
men openly eyed Asha as they ate. Asha , now became aware of
their lustful
gazes and realised that she had not buttoned her night gown and
awkwardly
proceeded to do so, blushing in embarrassment. Ajit then was
called by
Anjali to come and sit in her room, clearly jealous about the
attention
her fiancé was paying Asha. Ajit reluctantly left after
finishing the
meal, but not before he had the opportunity to hug and thank
Asha for the
sumptuous breakfast. Mr. Sinha was still eating and asked for
more. Asha
got up to serve him. As she was standing next to him, serving
food on his
plate she felt his hand on her cunt from underneath. Before she
had time
to react, Mr. Sinha had cupped her moist cunt with his hand and
deliberately pushed two fingers deep inside her cunt. "
unghhhhhh", a sigh
escaped from her lips, startled by his actions. Mr. Sinha was
pleased to
see that his daughter-in-laws cunt was wet and that she made no
move to
move away as he was now encircling her clit with his wet
fingers and then
again plunging them in her cunt to make the fingers wet
again. "uunngh
oohhhh ssaassurjjiiiiii" she moaned softly, feeling horny and
powerless to
move in his presence. All Asha could think about was the
massiveness of
his prick as Mr. Sinha worked his fingers expertly , bringing
louder moans
from this hot woman. "UNGGGGGGGGH BAS KOI AAH JJJJJJJJAAAAAA
GGGGGGGG
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
she moaned
louder, steadying herself against the table for support as her
legs grew
weak with the rush of her orgasm. But there was no stopping
Mr. Sinha,
he continued to expertly play with her clit and cunt, enjoying
the
pleasure of hearing this woman wail with passion under his
control, not
realising that the cook had heard Asha moan and was now
standing in the
door seeing what the old man was doing to his daughter-in-law.
He also
felt horny and wanted to have her again. Just then Rajesh
called for Asha,
wanting her to find a specific shirt of his. The sexual moment
was
disrupted as Mr. Sinha withdrew his dripping fingers from
Asha's cunt.
However as Asha moved to go, he stopped her and pulled her to
his lap,
making her almost naked bums feel the hardness of his throbbing
prick. He
then f***ed his wet fingers into her mouth, making her taste
her own cunt
juices. Asha was wild in passion and she hungrily licked his
fingers. She
felt herself getting wetter and wetter , feeling the heat
emanating from
Mr. Sinha's huge prick. She started gurgling, licking his
fingers dry and
wiggling her naked bums, rubbing his hardness. Feeling her
naked bums,
rubbing his hardness, was too much for the old man, and he came
in gusto
within his pyjamas, due to the friction caused by Asha's
buttocks. Just
then, Rajesh shouted again for Asha, this time much nearer the
dining
room, Asha immediately got off, leaving the moaning and still
cumming Mr.
Sinha to continue ejaculating in frustration, as she went
towards her
bedroom.
On entering the bedroom, she called out to Rajesh, "What is it
Rajesh",
she asked. His voice came from within the bathroom, asking her
to come in.
Asha was flustered and disappointed on leaving her father-in-
law's lap. As
soon as she entered, she was grabbed by her husband, who
literally tore
the nightgown off her and made her face the sink, then he
parted her legs
and pushed his throbbing prick into her well moistioned and wet
cunt from
behind, pushing her back down as he began pounding her pussy.
Asha was
startled by this action of her husband. He had never fucked her
in the
bathroom and never fucked her from behind. However, his prick
was not
stretching her well lubricated cunt, as she hardly felt her
husbands small
prick moving inside her. Now Rajesh placed his hand on her back
and
pressed her down hard against the cool marble slab of the
washbasin.
"AIIIEEEEEEEEEEEE DHIRE OHHHHHHH Rajeshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh dddddddD
HEREEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUFFFFFFFFFFFFFF
UUUUNGHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII MMMMMMAAAAAAAAAA
OOOOOOOHHHHH
RRRRAJJJJJESHHHHHHHHHHH DHHHIRE DDHIRE
PLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLEASAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", yelled
Asha at the
top of her voice. Asha was feeling pain as her ample breasts
were crushed
against the marble, as Rajesh continued pressing her down hard.
He even
began to slam his prick hard into her cunt, forcing her waist
to hit the
edges of the slab as his thighs pushed her against it with each
thrust.
"AAAAIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH
GGGGGOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDD NNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOO
PPPLLEESSSSSSSSSSSEEEEEEEE RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

AAAAAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSJJHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
HHH
UUUNNNNNGHHHHHHHH", she wailed loudly in pain. Her breasts were
being
crushed and her waist receiving bruises from. l ejaculated
deep inside
her, slumping on the moaning and crying body of his wife.
After some
time, he got off her and saw that his wife was crying silently.
He lifted
her off the slab and supported her out of the bathroom into the
bedroom.
Making her lie down on the bed, he went to have his bath. Asha
cried
softly as she felt her breasts for the bruises they had
received from
being pressed against the marble slab. There were red welts on
her waist.
She was crying in hurt by the brutal manner in which Rajesh
had fucked
her.
Meanwhile, Mr. Sinha, hid the wetness of Asha's cunt juices and
his own
cum on his pyjamas with a newspaper as he hurriedly went to
have a bath.
He saw on his way to the bathroom, that Ajit and Anjali were
arguing about
something. While having a bath, Mr. Sinha was very pleased with
himself.
At long last he had succeeded in wearing down his daughter-in-
law, and she
was willing and ready to be fucked by him. How she had held on
to his
prick, the way she had grinded her bums on his prick, these
were all signs
of her wanting to be fucked by him. Yes, now finally, he would
enjoy her
body thoroughly and teach this hot woman a thing or two about
sex.
Thoroughly pleased with himself, Mr. Sinha finished his bath
and got ready
to go with Rajesh to the office. He said his byes to Anjali,
who was to
leave this evening. He hugged her and detected the young girl
wanting to
hold on to him. He had thoroughly enjoyed fucking her, too bad
she was
going home today, but he would somehow fix a trip to
Chandigarh in the
near future, so as to fuck her again and again. Both Rajesh and
he left
for work together, leaving Anjali alone with Ajit.
As Asha walked in the living room after having a bath, she saw
and heard
Ajit and Anjali arguing loudly. She smiled at the two lovers
and asked, "
Kya chal raha hai idhar?'.
Ajit looked at Asha and said , " Bhabhi, ye sid kar rahi hai ki
ajj mere
saath wapas Chandigarh nahin jana chahati hai".
Asha looked questioningly at Anjali and asked , "Kyon?".
"I am not feeling well today, I don't want to go by car, I told
him that I
will come by the Shatabdi tomorrow, but this guy is going on
insisting",
replied Anjali, looking pleadingly at Asha to take her side.
The truth of
the matter was that her body had taken control of this young
girl and she
desperately wanted to enjoy one more night at least with the
elder Mr.
Sinha. This truth she kept to herself, giving an excuse of not
feeling
well as the reason for not going today.
Seeing that Asha was not saying anything to Anjali, Ajit looked
at Asha
and said, " Dekho Bhabhi, ye sirf sid kar rahi hai, kal ye
akeli kaise aa
ye gi".
"Asha, please tell him I can come alone tomorrow, in fact I
have already
told my parents so also", said Anjali, pleading with Asha with
her eyes.
"Ajit, tum aaj jaao, usse ek din aur mere pass rahena do na,
waise bhi
agar abhi sai tum uski baat nahin manoge tau shaadi ke bad tau
bilkul hi
nahin manoge", said Asha.
Anjali took this opportunity to further say, " Yes Ajit, listen
to me and
your bhabhi, and tomorrow I will come and Asha too can come
with me, it
will be a change for her to come and spend a few days in
Chandigarh".
Asha was taken by surprise on this suggestion. Ajit also agreed
that it
would be fun to show Asha around Chandigarh. He secretly
desired to have
an opportunity with her and thought of this as he readily
agreed to
Anjali's proposal.
Seeing Asha looking a bit reluctant, Anjali said, " I will
convince Rajesh
bhaiya you don't worry, the issue is settled.
Asha smiled at her and thought that going to Chandigarh would
be a good
idea too. Ajit then said that he needed to do some shopping and
would Asha
come with him and help him out, since Anjali was not feeling
well. Anjali,
immediately regretted her excuse, but could do nothing about it
as Asha
readily agreed to go with Ajit. Asha then went to change into
something
more comfortable as it was going to be a very hot day. She was
soon back
and was pleased noticing the look Ajit was giving her. She had
changed
into a pair of white cotton trousers which accentuated her
jutting
buttocks and since the material was soft , it clearly showed
her panties
worn below. On top she had worn a sleeveless white cotton
shirt, which
again gave a very good view of her lacy brassiere in which her
breasts
were staining to be freed. Ajit looked at her in awe:- here was
a complete
sexy and sophisticate woman, oooooh how much he wanted to bed
her. Anjali
too stared at Asha, also in awe of her and at the same time
jealous of her
sexy looks and utter poise. Asha waved a bye to Anjali and
gestured with
her finger for Ajit to follow her as they both left the room
and went
away.
Sitting in the car with Asha driving, Ajit could feel his prick
straining
against his pants as he continued to gulp down the sexiness of
the woman
sitting next to him. As Asha drove, he watched her clean shaven
slender
fair arms and drank in the musky body odour. As her buttons of
her shirt
were closed, however, now and then as Asha changed gears, he
could catch a
glimpse of her lacy white bra , as the buttons were few and far
between.
Asha knew the effect she was having on this young man, she
continued to
enjoy his attention and tease him, by deliberately lifting her
arms to
tidy her hair, at the stoplight, thereby giving him a good side
view of
her straining bosoms.
Asha took him shopping to the big departmental stores in South
Extension
Market, where Ajit bought clothes for himself and Asha visited
the ladies
cosmetic counter, not shopping herself, but just browsing. Ajit
tried
brushing deliberately against Asha, now and then holding her by
her upper
arm and guiding her, as they walked. Asha let him get his
thrills that
way, kept smiling and teasing him. Ajit, then asked her to take
him to a
lingerie store in Khan Market, since he wanted to buy something
sexy for
Anjali. Asha agreed as she too wanted to buy some sexy imported
lingerie.
On reaching the store, they found the store to be empty of any
other
customers. Ajit spoke to the sales girl giving Anjali's
measurements. "My,
my, not married as yet, already familiar with the sizes, you
naughty
fellow", Asha said, teasing Ajit as he grew red with
embarrassment. As
the salesgirl showed the various designs in that size, Ajit
took the
opportunity to get closer and flirt with Asha. He kept asking
her opinion
for every item and at times brazenly placed the bra in front of
her to see
how it would look. Asha too enjoyed the flirtation and kept
passing
remarks such as, " that is too sexy", "in that Anjali's boobs
will look
bigger", "oh that, her breasts will be completely seen". This
mild
flirtation in front of the salesgirl, continued on as different
lingeries
were seen and discussed Ajit was by now freely touching Asha on
the arm
and at times holding her shoulders or deliberately letting his
hands brush
her bums, time and again. Asha felt and noticed all his so-
called discreet
endeavours, but did not stop him, but instead enjoyed his
flirtatious
company. After picking up three pairs for Anjali, Ajit asked
the salesgirl
to show him a set of bra and panty, just like what Asha was
wearing right
now, but in a smaller size for Anjali. Asha was taken aback as
Ajit
pointed to her breasts, asking the salesgirl for the same type
of bra. She
blushed as the salesgirl wanted to see her bra more clearly and
asked her
to accompany her to the changing room. Ajit too went along,
Asha only
realised his presence when the salesgirl, matter-of-factly
began
unbuttoning her shirt in front of Ajit. Asha then shooed Ajit
away and
closed the door of the changing room firmly. As the young
salesgirl
unbuttoned her shirt and removed it, Asha saw a look of awe and
admiration
in the young girls eyes as she took in her bra covered breasts
with her
eyes. Asha could feel herself getting wet with desire as the
young girl
continued to admire her breasts. The young salesgirl was also
feeling hot
and bothered, seeing this voluptuous woman in front of her. She
admired
the way her breasts were almost spilling out of her bra. She
could feel
her throat getting dry and her voice became husky and bold as
she asked if
she could remove the bra, in order to find a matching one. Asha
knew that
she did not have to remove her bra , instead the salesgirl
could see the
manufacturers name and style from the tag attached to the bra
behind, but
she too felt like showing this young girl her breasts in full.
So she
dumbly nodded for her to remove her bra, afraid of speaking,
lest her
sexual desire be betrayed by her voice. The young salesgirl was
thrilled
at seeing Asha nod her acceptance and knew that both of them
were feeling
horny at this very moment. She boldly took her arms in front of
Asha and
looking purposefully in her eyes, she let her hand wander
touching Asha's
shoulders, back and purposely fumbled with the bra strap,
wanting this
erotic moment to last longer. Asha saw the desire in the young
girls eyes
as she touched Asha ever so lightly and fumbled with her bra
strap looking
deeply into Asha's eyes. Asha let of a small sigh as her mouth
parted and
she licked her dry lips in sensuous pleasure. Finally, the
young salesgirl
opened her bra strap and Asha's heaving breasts sprang free.
Seeing them
in full glory was too much for the young salesgirl as she let
out a small
moan. Asha said huskily, " Do you like them". The young
salesgirl kept
looking at her breasts and moaned softly in reply, " Maam,
uuuhh yyoou
hhaavvee uunnh suuchh bbeaauutiiffull unnhh... uunnnhh", was
all she
could say, and began fondling Asha's heaving breasts. Asha too
whimpered
in pleasure as the young girl was deftly manipulating her
breasts, softly
at first and harder now. Her nipples were fully erect and
longing to be
kissed. However, the young girl kept teasing, massaging,
kneading her
breasts with her hands only. This was too much for Asha, she
grabbed the
young girls head and brought her mouth down to her nipples
saying softly,
" oohh pplleeasee llickk tthemmmmm ooh ppleeassee". This was
all the
encouragement that was needed by the young girl as she took
Asha's nipples
in her mouth and began sucking, licking, nibbling and biting
them. "oohhh
aaaahhhhhhhh oooohhhhhhh aaaaahhhhhhh ooooooohhhhhh
aaaaahhhhhhhhhh",
Asha moaned in pleasure. Asha's panties were thoroughly soaked
by her cunt
juices now as this young girl massaged and mauled her breasts.
Suddenly
there was a loud knocking on the door followed by Ajits's
voice, " How
long does it take to check the bra, hurry up now, what's going
on". The
young salesgirl froze on hearing Ajit's voice and pulled away
from the
moaning Asha. But Asha was too far gone now and needed release.
Ignoring
Ajit's bantering, she quickly removed her pants and her soaking
panties
and pulled the younger girl towards her aching and wet cunt.
With all her
strength she yanked the young girls head straight onto her wet
cunt,
whispering, " eat me ooooohh godd eat me
pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeee". The
young sales girl was taken aback by Asha's actions and
strength, and soon
found herself taking in the musky odour emitted by Asha's cunt
as she
happily began sucking, fucking, nibbling and licking her cunt
with her
tongue. The two women were on the floor now, with Asha on her
back with
her legs bent and her hand massaging the young girls neck as
she continued
licking and eating her cunt. The young salesgirl was an
experienced
lesbian and loved working in this lingerie store, since it
afforded so
many opportunities. She was expertly sucking and fingering
Asha's cunt and
brought her to an orgasm very fast. Asha yelled as she came,
revelling at
the fingering and sucking at the hands of the young girl. The
young
salesgirl quickly put her hand to muffle Asha's orgasmic
utterances, only
to be bitten hard by Asha in the heat of the moment. As Asha
reduced her
wailings to small whimpers now, she realised that Ajit was
knocking quite
loudly and enquiring what was going on in there. Quickly the
two women
regained their composure and Asha dressed up and opened the
door. On being
asked what was all the yelling about, Asha calmly walked out
towards the
door, waving with her finger for Ajit to follow, saying with a
laugh,
"Would'nt you want to know!". It was left to the young
salesgirl to
explain that madam had slipped in the changing room and hurt
herself. As
Ajit, dumfoundedly followed Asha out of the shop, he noticed
due to the
bright sun-rays, he could see her bums clearly, no panties.
Had'nt she
worn them, had'nt he seen the pantylines thru her pants at
home. He
wondered. However, he could never imagine the scene which had
actually
taken place, even in his wildest of dreams. Yes, Asha had
forgotten to
wear her soaking itsy-bitsy panty on and had left them on the
floor of the
changing room. As Asha sat in the car, she thought of the
expert
cunt-licker, the young salesgirl, she then excused herself as
Ajit sat in
the car and hurried back to the shop. On entering she quickly
gave her
name and phone number to the young salesgirl and asked her to
call her,
she then kissed her lightly on her lips, leaving the young girl
full of
longing.
In the car, Ajit noticed Asha's face glowing. She seemed to be
in a good
mood. He decided to take his chances with her now. He
tentatively got
closer to her and put his arms around her shoulders. Sensing no
resistance, he grew bolder and began massaging her bare
shoulders. Asha
allowed him to carry on massaging her shoulders, while she was
driving.
Ajit could not believe his luck. He felt his prick stiffening
and
straining against his pants, excited by touching Asha's
shoulders. Asha
too noticed the bulge in his pants and looking at him ,
moistened her lips
slowly with her tongue, thus turning him on even more. Ajit
then realised
that Asha had stopped the car in an open empty area of the
nearby park and
was smiling at him. "You want to fuck me Ajit", she said
softly, running
her hand in his hair. Ajit could not believe his luck. Here was
the
sophisticated sexy but haughty woman, asking if HE WOULD LIKE
TO FUCK HER.
He lost his voice and could only mumble his assent by
vigourously nodding
his head open-mouthed. Asha's next action, totally astonished
him. She had
quickly unzipped his zipper and expertly brought his stiff
prick out thru
his underpants in the open. She then left his prick and smiled
at him.
Asha noticed that Ajit too had a small prick like her husband
Rajesh. She
then proceeded to open her shirt and give him a good view of
her breasts.
As she unhooked her bra and let her breasts spring free, she
heard Ajit
moaning. Looking at him, she saw that he had ejaculated on
seeing her
breasts. His cum was all over his shirt and pant as he moaned
and muttered
in orgasm. Soon his prick shrivelled up right before her eyes
and he
sheepishly put it firmly inside his underpants and zipped his
zipper. Asha
looked at him disappointed and told him, "Ajit you are a little
boy still,
you need to grow up". Hearing this Ajit reddened with
embarrassment and
looked towards the floor. Asha let her bra remain on her lap as
she
buttoned her shirt and drove the car home. Ajit was silent in
shame
throughout the ride. He felt very humiliated at the hands of
this
sophisticated bitch. One day he would show her, he vowed in his
mind.
Since his clothes were all soiled with his cum, Asha told him
to take an
auto and go home and change. He sheepishly got out of the car,
avoiding
any eye contact with Asha, he heard her laughing at him as she
drove off.
On reaching home, Anjali asked about the whereabouts of Ajit.
Asha told
her that he had gone home and would be here in one hours time.
Anjali then
kept persisting Asha to come with her to Chandigarh tomorrow.
On hearing
her persistent pleadings, Asha relented, saying that she would
come with
her for a few days. In the evening as Rajesh and Mr. Sinha
returned, there
was still no sign of Ajit. Anjali finally called Ajit at his
cousin's
place and Ajit told her that he was leaving by car to
Chandigarh today and
he would see her tomorrow. The fact of the matter being that
Ajit was too
ashamed of his premature ejaculation, to be able to face Asha
again. She
had teased him and he felt very slighted.
That evening, they all had an early dinner at home, since
Anjali and Asha
were to leave early in the morning. It was decided that Rajesh
too would
follow Asha to Chandigarh after a few days to visit for a day
and then
come back together. Mr. Sinha remained a silent spectator to
these plans,
wanting to be the one going to Chandigarh and picking Asha up.
In his mind
he decided that he would make his son stay back on some pretext
or the
other and go himself.
The next morning Asha and Anjali left for Chandigarh by Shatabdi
Express. All through the short journey of approx 3 hours, Anjali
chose to sl**p, leaving Asha bored for company. Little did Asha know
that Anjali was exhausted, having been up the better part of the
night, getting thoroughly fucked by Mr. Sinha. Anjali had really
enjoyed her fuck session with Asha's father-in-law, her fiancé Ajit
although younger was not even one-tenth as good at fucking as the old
Mr. Sinha was. Asha let Anjali sl**p, waking her up only when the
train was nearing Chandigarh. Anjali awoke with a start and on seeing
Asha gave her a sheepish smile as she began tidying her hair and
gathering her things inorder to leave the train. At the station, they
were met by Anjali's parents and soon they were brought to Anjali's
spacious bungalow in Chandigarh.

After lunch, Anjali and Asha kept talking with her parents. They all
discussed Anjali's wedding plans and all the work that was done so
far and what all needed to be done before the wedding date, still
three months away. All through the talk, Asha noticed that Anjali did
not look too excited by all this talk. Soon it was evening and both
the girls had a bath and got dressed as Ajit was to come and take
them out for the evening. Seeing Asha wearing a tight t-shirt,
making her breasts thrust out proudly, Anjali felt a twinge of
jealousy. "Oh God, why are my breasts so small", she thought to
herself. Even Ajit took a good look at the proud breasts of Asha
straining to get out of her t-shirt, as he greeted her. Together the
three of them went in Ajit's car to show the sights of Chandigarh to
Asha. Ajit drove all over the small town, constantly eyeing Asha thru
the rear view mirror, to see her breasts jiggle as he drove over
bumpy roads or braked suddenly, in the pretext of describing the
various city sights to her. Finally they reached the local club,
where Asha was introduced to a number of Anjali's friends. They sat
by the pool side, sipping iced-tea, watching other people swim. Both
Anjali and Asha were aware of the drooling looks Ajit was paying
Asha's breasts. Ajit was now asking the girls to swim with him, Asha
said no as she had not brought a costume, while Anjali agreed as her
costume was in the club locker. Ajit looked disappointed at Asha's
negative reply and reluctantly went with Anjali to change for a swim.
Asha continued to sit alone and watch other people in the pool. As
Ajit and Anjali walked to the pool hand in hand after having changed
into their costumes, Asha could not help but admire Ajit's physic. He
was a tall broad shouldered and muscular guy, however he did not seem
to fill his swimming trunk that well. Asha having observed his
smallish prick, much like her husbands, could not understand that how
such a well-built, tall and muscular guy could have such a small and
wimpish prick. Although Asha was attracted to Ajit's physic, the
sight of his small prick had put her off.

As the evening grew on, Asha was getting bored sitting all by
herself, watching Anjali, Ajit and other people having fun in the
pool, and regretted not getting her costume from Delhi. She watched
as Anjali and Ajit frolicked in the pool, with Ajit openly fondling
his fiancé , making Asha feel the need of a man herself. Soon they
came out of the pool and having got dressed, they accompanied Asha
out of the club to head for a friend's house where there was a party.
Here at the party, Asha was introduced to a few friends of Ajit and
Anjali. Booze was flowing freely and a lot of couples were dancing to
the upbeat music. At first Ajit and Anjali sat down with Asha and
Ajit brought some beer for all of them. Asha although reluctant at
first, gladly accepted the beer, feeling thirsty and not wanting to
look a prude amongst this hep young crowd. Soon Ajit had dragged
Anjali to the dance floor and Asha was left alone sipping and gulping
her beer, watching these young hot bodies gyrate on the dance floor.
Asha soon finished her beer and then sauntered across to the bar to
get a refill, which too, she consumed fast and got up unsteadily for
another. Her mind was buzzing as she was on her third glass of beer,
all alone, feeling lonely and very very horny. She desperately needed
to pee and walked unsteadily in the house seeking a bathroom. She
entered one empty bedroom and found the bathroom. As she opened the
door, she gasped and became wide-eyed. She saw a big bearded guying
peeing profusely. What shocked her was the size of his limp prick. It
was so so thick and big, that she gasped at its sheer size as her
eyes locked on to the monster and she felt unable to look away.
Moments passed as she was mesmerized by the size of the prick and
stood there looking unabashedly as the guy continued to pee and pee.
It was only when he shook his prick to remove the last few droplets
of piss, did Asha realize her standing and looking that she
immediately said I'm sorry and closed the bathroom door. The guy soon
walked out of the bathroom, giving her a broad smile as Asha all red
and flustered went into the bathroom, locking it behind her to
relieve herself. As she sat and pissed, her mind buzzed with the
image of that monster of a cock. She felt her cunt juices flowing and
her breath coming in short gasps, sweat breaking on her brow as she
thought of that prick. She got up and poured cold water on her face
to steady and calm her hormones which were moving wildly , churning
her pussy juices with desire. After steadying herself, she walked
back to the party.

Asha saw that Ajit and Anjali were now sitting down sipping theie
beer. She joined them. Ajit had his hands all over Anjali, openly
fondling Anjali's body in front of Asha. Asha felt flustered and
embarrassed at this open display of emotion, still she continued to
sit there along with them. Ajit was openly smooching Anjali in Asha's
presence. Asha was sitting next to Anjali, whose back was turned
towards her as she was being tongue-kissed by her fiancé Ajit. Asha
was feeling embarrassed and at the same time horny sitting beside
them. At times she stole glances towards them and saw Ajit looking
directly into her eyes as he continued smooching Anjali. His hands
were all over Anjali's hair, neck and back, fondling and petting her.
As Asha looked away towards the dance floor, she saw other couples
indulging in heavy petting. Now Anjali was beginning to moan loudly
as Ajit was turning her on with his hot wet kisses. His hands were
feeling up her breasts from outside her t-shirt and soon he had
managed to put his hands inside Anjali's t-shirt and was freely
feeling her braless breasts to the hilt. Asha cou;d feel her own
cunt juices flowing and soaking her panties as Anjali continued to
wriggle and moan next to her. Asha was now unabashedly looking at
them and stared with lusty glazed eyes, directly back at Ajit as he
looked at her. Ajit saw the glazed look in Asha's eyes, he also saw
her lips parted as she continued to stare right back at him. "So this
sophisticated woman is now feeling horny", he thought to himself,
feeling elated at seeing this, especially after she had made him
appear foolish and like a small boy just a few days ago in her car in
Delhi. He now had the opportunity to take her into one of the
bedrooms in this house and fuck her to his hearts content, if only he
could get rid of Anjali for a few hours in this party. Just then he
saw Asha look way from him and gasp. He too stopped kissing Anjali
and turned back to look at Asha's distraction. He saw his friend
Kishore approaching them along with his girl Anju. Asha was taken
aback by seeing the same guy with that thick baton like prick coming
towards her. This was the same guy she had seen peeing in the toilet.
She noticed him coming towards her with a smirk on his face, and as
he neared, Asha felt her cunt-lips throb and strain against her
thoroughly soaked panties. Her lips were parted and her mouth dry as
she took in her breath in short gasps, looking at the guy and imaging
that huge prick in her mind. But instead of approaching her, this
fellow was soon shaking hands with Ajit and talking to him and
Anjali. In fact, it was now that Asha noticed the girl alongwith him,
as she too was busy in smiling and greeting both Ajit and Anjali.
Soon all their gazes feel on her as Ajit introduced Asha as his
bhabhi to Kishore and Anju. He introduced Kishore and Anju to Asha as
his friends and the host of this party. As Kishore firmly took Asha's
hand into his own to shake it and saying hello, welcome to my house,
Asha felt a hot current in her already throbbing cunt-lips. She could
feel the strength of this big man from his firm grip, and her mind
kept flashing the images of his thick prick, taking her to the verge
of an orgasm, just thinking about his prick, while he continued to
hold her hand firmly and talk to her, introducing his girl-friend
Anju to her. Asha was hardly aware of Anju, or for that matter ,
hardly aware of Ajit and Anjali too, her hormones were reacting
wildly just thinking of this man's prick. She was unable to speak and
just nodded dumbly, her body burning with desire and her mind just
not able to take control. It was only later that her mind began to
function and she quickly withdrew the hand he was still holding. She
was introduced to Anju and she now noticed her to be quite a sexy
woman. Big busted, just like herself, tall and slender. A pang of
jealousy ran through Asha as she took notice of Anju, smiling at her
and holding on to her boyfriend Kishore. Soon all of them were
engrossed in discussing a mutual friend and Asha felt very left out.
Ajit noticed this and sensing an opportunity here, asked Asha for a
dance, as Anjali was busy gossiping earnestly with Kishore and Anju.
Before Asha could react, Ajit had pulled her up and was leading her
to the floor, were other couples were gyrating frenzily to the
latest Punjabi Pop songs.

Ajit, making most of the opportunity, had taken Asha to the other end
of the dance floor, so that they could not be seen by Anjali and
began to dance. He then motioned to the DJ to play some slow numbers
and immediately hugged Asha, boldy, as the slow number started. He
had his hands roaming all over her body, her hips, her bums and her
back as he had her in a clench swaying slowly to the music. Asha's
face was buried on his open-shirted chest and her nostrils were
taking in the masculine odor that emanated from him. Asha was very
much aware of Ajit fondling her, she too was feeling horny, thus
allowing him to feel her up to his hearts content. She could feel the
hardness of his small prick against her stomach, as he continued
fondling her. Ajit's face was now buried in her hair as he continued
to sway with the music.

"Oh bhabhi, I really want you, you are so very sexy", he whispered to
her, holding her tightly and reveling in the feeling of her big
breasts mashed against his body. Asha felt stunned hearing this, not
because it came as a surprise, but the very fact that this fellow had
got the courage to openly state his desire to her.

Asha kept quiet as Ajit continued on, "Oh bhabi, please give me a
chance to be alone with you, I want to show you my love for you".

Asha thought, " Show me his love, what, his small prick, he must be
crazy".

Ajit carried on regardless, "Please will you meet me alone tomorrow
afternoon, please Asha bhabi, will you,bhabi please".

Asha laughed in her mind at this wimp's predicament and as an answer
to his pleadings, began to massage and rake his back, pressing his
body closer to her.

Ajit was in seventh heaven, seeing this response from her. "Oh thank
you bhabhi, I always knew that you wanted me too, we shall meet for
lunch tomorrow alone, I will call you on the phone and fix up, my
darling bhabhi, I will shower you with my love", said Ajit feeling
elated.

By now Asha was feeling his bums and enjoying the tightness of his
buttocks. Asha decided to tease him some more and soon had her hand
opening his pant zipper.

"Bhabbiiiiiiiiiii oh my ggawdd, idhar naghhiiiiiiiiiii", moaned Ajit,
totally taken aback by her aggressive actions. Asha by now had her
hands inside his pants and fervently finding an opening in his
underpants to reach his hard bursting prick. No sooner had she
managed to grip his small prick in her hands, Ajit ejaculated,
moaning and holding and jumping up and down with her.

Asha wiped his cum from her hands onto his pants and zipped his pants
up before speaking to him, "Ajit darling, you must be patient, or
else how will you be able to show me your love", smiling she withdrew
away from him and proceeded on her own towards her cousin Anjali,
leaving Ajit still whimpering and bewildered.

There she found Anjali and Anju in an animated discussion, but that
dishy guy Kishore was not with them. Disappointed, Asha sat down and
smiled vacantly at the two women. Anjali turned around, aware of
Asha's presence and asked her where was Ajit. Asha answered that he
had to go to the toilet and giggled. Anjali looked perplexed, not
knowing what Asha was giggling about. Just then Ajit came towards
them looking sheepish and told Anjali lets go. Anju intervened by
saying that they must have dinner before going and that she would not
let them leave without dinner. Saying this she caught hold of
Anjali's hand and they all followed her to the garden, where dinner
was laid and some people were already eating. As they were having
their meal, Kishore joined them. He started talking about going up
to Timber trail for two nights, the day after tomorrow and asked Ajit
and Anjali to join him and Anju. Anjali hesitated and said that her
cousin Asha was here for the first time and she could not possibly
leave her alone. Ajit then interjected by saying that bhabi too can
come with us. Asha said that she would ask her husband Rajesh to come
a day earlier so that they could all go together. So that settles it,
I will book 3 rooms, said Kishore. After dinner, Ajit drove Asha and
Anjali back to Anjali's house.

Asha was sharing the bedroom with Anjali, and both the women soon had
changed into their nighties and were busy brushing their hair and
discussing the nights' party. Asha was very inquisitive to know more
about Kishore and was asking Anjali about him and Anju. Anjali told
her that Kishore was the local politician's son and was recently
engaged to Anju, who was the richest businessman in Chandigarh's
daughter. She knew very little about him, but knew Anju well, since
she had been her classmate in college. In fact they had got engaged
yesterday itself said Anjali.

Hearing this Asha giggled and said, "So they haven't fucked as yet".

Anjali was a bit startled by Asha's question and replied, "You horny
female, you, why I was just asking Anju that very thing, when you
came and sat down".

"What did she say tell me", said Asha.

"You are right, they haven't gone to bed as yet, although Kishore is
very much after her, she has told him to wait till the wedding
night", said Anjali.

Now she looked at Asha and said, "You are feeling horny, missing your
hubby already", saying this she cupped Asha's face and kissed her on
the lips.

Soon the two women were busy tongue kissing each other and had each
others saliva all over their faces. Anjali was right, Asha was very
horny. She was horny for a prick, no a big prick, after all it had
been days since she had been properly fucked. Her husbands fucking
was too wimpish and she longed for a powerful prick, thrusting deeeep
inside her and stretching her cunt. And tonight after seeing
Kishore's prick, her need had changed to a desperate want. Oh God,
she was desperate in need of a thorough fucking. Last she remembered
having a good fuck was with Riaz, and that was a long time ago, too
too long ago. All these thoughts were making her cunt juices flow as
she was being kissed and licked all over her face and cheeks by
Anjali. Asha then began to tug at Anjali's nightie, wanting to take
control and taste her cunt. As she removed Anjali's nightie, Asha
noticed slightly reddish marks all over Anjali's breasts and her
stomach. Also these marks were more noticeable around her armpits and
Anjali's inner thighs. Asha immediately recognized them as love
marks, hickies, caused by too much sucking and nibbling.

She could'nt help remarking, " Anjali, I did'nt know that Ajit was
such a passionate lover".

Anjali hesitated at first then replied, " No , not Ajit".

"Then WHO", said Asha.

Anjali again hesitated and then mumbled softly, "Your sasur".

Asha became totally wide-eyed on hearing Anjali's remarks. "WHAT my
SASURJI", she said in astonishment.

"You remember didi, how we saw him fucking the maid that night, didi,
he was fucking her so powerfully.. I just wanted to feel that big
prick inside me..unnnhhh.. so.. Uunnnhhh.. I let him fuck me the next
night..uunnnnhh. didi.uummm. I'm sorry if I am upsetting you.", said
Anjali softly, feeling her cunt juices begin to flow and wet her
panty as she vividly recollected their fucking.

"Youu. uummmm.. lleyt himm unnnhh ffuuckkk yyoouuu", replied Asha
huskily, her own voice trembling with desire.

"oh didi, he was so strong.. Ummm. his prick was a khamba. didi.oh
didi.. ummm.it was so wonderful being fucked and fucked by him.
uuummmm.uunnhhhh", replied Anjali, now opening up without any fear,
sensing that Asha was getting turned on by her talking about her
sasur.

She now deftly removed Asha's nightie and took control, by sucking
and nibbling those gorgeously heavy and perfect breasts of Asha. As
Anjali put her hand to remove Asha's panties, she realized that they
were soaking wet.

She now began to recount the details of her fucking for three whole
nights with Asha's sasur as she continued to lick, nibble and bite
Asha all over into orgasm after orgasm as she continued telling Asha
what a powerful fucker Asha's sasur was. She told her how she loved
her sasur's big prick and how he had stretched her young cunt, giving
her pleasure that she had never experienced before. Asha was like a
putty in her hands. Asha moaned and moaned as Anjali continued to
talk and play with her body. Finally, Anjali herself wanted to be
eaten by Asha and lay on her back, pulling Asha's face to her swollen
and dripping cunt. As Asha ate her cunt, she kept on and on talking
about Asha's sasur's prick. This excited Asha no end and she
enthusiasictly attacked Anjali's cunt, bringing her to orgasm after
orgasm. Finally, both the women were too weak with exhaustion, having
cum so many times, they curled against each others naked and sweaty
bodies and slept soundly, naked but content.

In the morning, Anjali remarked that she was surprised at how such a
virile man as Asha's sasur had not fucked Asha as yet. This remark
set off the two women into another frenzied bout of eating each
others cunts and helping each other to another series of orgasms.

While fingering Asha's cunt, Anjali asked, "Kya tere sasur ne tujhe
ab tak apne mote lund se chooda nahin hai". Asha wailed her reply as
she was nearing an orgasm, "..uummmm.nnaahhiinnnnnn .uuuufffffff
aaannjjalliiiiiiiiiii".

Anjali had three fingers furiously pumping Asha's cunt now.

She asked, " Kya tu chati hai ki who apne khambe jaise lund se tijhe
choodhein".

Hearing this and thinking about her sasur Asha lost her inhibition
and told Anjali that she loved big pricks and would definitely seduce
her sasur on getting back to
Delhi. "Hainnnnn ..uuuuuffffff .hhhaaiinn mmujjhhe uunkkkaa
kkhhammbaa cchaihhiiyee ..ooooooooooooooooooooooooo", she wailed as
she orgasmed, and both the women writhed in each others arms in sheer
happiness.

As the two women finally got dressed and were having a hearty
breakfast, the phone rang. It was Ajit on the line. He knew that
Anjali was busy that day in getting all her wedding clothes from the
tailors and asked Anjali, if he could take Asha bhabi out for lunch,
so that she would not be bored all by herself. Not suspecting
anything, Anjali readily agreed and handed the phone to Asha. Hearing
Asha's voice on the other end, Ajit said, "Oh my darling, I want you,
I want to kiss you, I want to love you, my darling, you promised, I
will pick you up at 1.30 pm, I can't wait to love you..". Asha
smiled into the receiver at all this and just said I'll be ready and
clicked the phone.

XXI

The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 21


Asha was still smiling to herself as she put the receiver down after
talking with Ajit. She desperately wanted to have a man to fuck. Even
though she knew that Ajit was not well endowed and had a small prick,
the thought of a naked frolic in the afternoon with him sent a
tingling sensation all along her pussy. It had been a really long
time since she had enjoyed herself with a man. Her thoughts of her
last enjoyable encounter with Riaz were broken as Anjali asked her. "
Are'nt you calling Rajesh, asking him to come, so that we can all go
to the hills tomorrow". Asha nodded and began to dial her husband in
Delhi. Just as she got the connection, Anjali took the phone from her
saying that she wanted to speak first.

Anjali wanted the phone to be picked up by the elder Mr. Sinha, and
indeed he answered the phone.

"hello, kaun", he said into the receiver.

"Hello, .... Uncle... main anjali bol rahin hoon".

"uh... Anjali beti, bolo kaisi ho... main tumhe yaad aah raha hoon".

"...hain mujhe app bahut yaad aah raho ho".

Asha was surprised at Anjali's behaviour as she understood that she
was speaking to her father-in-law.

"Mujhe bhi tu bahut yaad aah rahi hai, kab aaye gi tu delhi phir sai,
mera lund tujhe chodne ko tadap raha hai".

"...uummm ... mujhe bhi bahut tadpan ho rahoi hai... aur asha didi ko bhi...,
maime usko sab bata diya hai, kaise aapke khambe jaise lund ne mujhe
chod chodkar mazza diya..".

On hearing this Asha felt scared as well as excited, this young girl
was talking so freely and dirtily with her father-in-law.

"Aree Anjali beti, usse samjhao, main tau usse choodne ke liye bahut
tadap raha hoon".


lo usse baat karo", Anjali giggled and handed the receiver to Asha
saying, " le apne sasur se baat kar".

Asha felt humiliated, but at the same time excited as she took the
receiver from Anjali and said "Hello" in a trembling voice to her
father-in-law.

"Asha beti, bus ab mere lund ko aur mat tadapa, main tujhe bahut
mazza deoonga, bus ab nahe raha jata, mujhe tuhje ragad ragad ke
chodna hai".

"uunnhh hhain sasurji", was all Asha could reply, scared and excited
talking to her father-in-law.

"Areee kucchh to bolo, Sharma ti kyon hai, kya tujhme tadap nahin
hai".

"umm sasurji....ummm..mujhe bhi apke khambe jaise lund apni tadapti
choot main gussana hai..ummmm..par sasurji koi mauka hi nahin milta",
replied Asha, now fully loosing her inhibitions and talking dirtily
with her father-in-law. Anjali was pressing her lips on Asha's cheeks
as she giggled and kissed her, also excited by all this.

"Asha beti, bus ab tu jaldi wapas aaja, main tujhe kisse hotel main
lekar, itvinaan se choodunga".

Hearing this, Asha let out a moan of excitement, Anjali too had heard
Mr. Sinha, she quickly grabbed the receiver and said, " Aur mujhe
sasurjiii, mujhe bhi choodna, asha didi ke saath saath".

"Arre hain beti hain, tum dono ko main mazza duunga".

Both the women felt flushed and excited and closed the call, not
realizing that they had not spoken to Rajesh. On realizing this, they
both laughed in embarrassment and Anjali dialed Delhi again. Again
the phone was picked up by her father-in-law.

"Hello, Sasurji, jara phone Rajesh ko dena please".

"Hain beti Asha , mujhe batao kya baat hai, Rajesh ghar pe nahi hai
abhi". Asha tols him that she wanted Rajesh to come either tonight or
early morning tomorrow, since they had made a program to go to Timber-
Trail for two nights.

"Arre Asha beti, yahi tau mauka hai, main aa jataa hoon, tum dono ke
saath pahadoon main masti karne mai bahut mazza aayega".

"Nahin Sasurji, wahain tau hamare saath aur bhi log aa rahe hain,
please Rajesh hi ko bahej dijiye, main upne pyass aapke saath Delhi
he mein aa kar bujaoongi".

Anjali grabbed the phone from Asha and said, " Hain aap hi aayeye,
bahut mazza aayega, please aap kal aajayiye, main Ajit ko koi bahana
de dungi, please aap aaiye, main idhar aapke liye tadap rahin hoon".

The old man Mr. Sinha felt thrilled at the manner in which this young
girl wanted to be fucked by him. However, reality prevailed and he
knew that such an arrangement would be too dangerous. He hung up the
phone after talking to his daughter-in-law Asha, saying that he would
send Rajesh and he would teach her a few things about sexual pleasure
on her return to Delhi.

After the phone conversation, Asha admonished Anjali saying, "How can
you act in such a wanton manner with my father-in-law".

Anjali replied, "Who tujhe apne mote lund se choodhe ga tau tu bhi
uske lund ki diwani ho jayegi". Saying this Anjali was about to say
more, but stopped on being called by her parents to hurry as they
were getting late. So Asha was all alone now, feeling quite horny
after talking to her father-in-law and on hearing about his sexual
prowess from Anjali. She went in for a bath, getting ready to go for
lunch with Ajit. Although she was excited to go out with Ajit,
however picturing his smallish thin prick, she knew that Ajit was not
man enough to satisfy her. On the other hand she thought, I have not
been fucked for a long long time, and he does have a muscular body.
With these thoughts she got dressed and awaited Ajit's arrival with
sexual anticipation. Asha took a lot of care in her appearance. She
wanted to tease Ajit to the hilt. She had washed and blow dried her
hair, and while still naked, sprayed perfume all over her naked body.
Next she chose to wear a lacy white bra, her lightish brown stubby
nipples and aereolas could clearly be seen. Next she wore a white
thin-cotton sleeveless shirt, leaving the top two buttons undone
purposely, so as to show her ample cleavage and a hint of her bra.
She then wore a pair of again thin cotton trousers, without wearing
any panties. She let her shirt fall over the trousers, at times her
naked waist could be seen, when she raised her arms, as the shirt was
short. The trousers were well fitting and accentuated her firm and
large bums. When Asha looked at herself in the mirror, she felt
pleased with her looks. She then sat in the living room, awaiting
Ajit.


As the front doorbell rang, Asha got up and went to open the door,
expecting Ajit. But Lo Behold!, it was not Ajit, but the girl she had
met last night Anju. Anju too was surprised seeing Asha, for she had
expected Anjali or somebody from her f****y to open the door. Asha
invited Anju in, looking a bit perplexed. As the two women sat down,
Anju explained that she had come to give mithai and her wedding card
to Anjali and her parents. Her wedding was fixed for next month and
being Anjali's close friend and living close by, she had thought it
appropriate to begin by handing Anjali the first card. Asha called
out to the servant to get some cold drinks as the two women appraised
each other and continued talking. Asha saw that Anju was indeed a
beauty, big bust, small waist and ripe buttocks, wide hips, on the
whole a very voluptuous and sexy woman. Anju too was in awe of Asha's
looks, as she too took in her appearance. The two women chatted about
Anjali for some time and then Asha told her that Anjali was out with
her parents and would be back in the evening only. Hearing this, Anju
asked that would Asha like to join her for lunch, she was sure that
her fiancé Kishore would not mind. Asha hesitated and told her that
Ajit was taking her out for lunch. However, Anju, would not take no
for an answer and insisted that they all four dine together, after
all Anjali"s cousin was like her cousin too. Asha agreed, intrigued
by the idea of seeing Kishore again. Asha noted down Kishore's cell
number and told Anju that when Ajit came to pick her up, she would
ask him to call Kishore and then meet up with them for lunch. Anju
then left, leaving Asha waiting for Ajit, but thinking about Kishore
and his big prick.

Just thinking about his huge prick, huge by any standards even while
pissing, made Asha's cunt juices flow as she daydreamed. When Ajit
finally came , he saw Asha looking very sexy. Her cheeks too were
flushed thinking amorous thoughts about Kishore. Ajit complimented
Asha on her looks as he took in her body with his eyes. He could
clearly see her bra thru the thin material of her shirt and was
really turned on by their fullness. He was so happy in getting an
opportunity of fucking this sophisticated and sexy woman today.
However, his happiness was short-lived, when Asha informed him to
call Kishore on his mobile and ask him where to meet for lunch. He
looked extremely crestfallen as he tried his best to dissuade Asha
from joining Kishore and Anju for lunch. Seeing that Asha was too
eager to join up with them, he tried for the last time saying that he
wanted to talk with her and talk alone with her. Asha brushed aside
this excuse by saying talk, I'm listening and then we'll go. Ajit
mumbled saying we'll talk in the car and so off they went. As Ajit
drove, he kept quiet, prompting Asha to ask, "You wanted to talk
Ajit".

Ajit looked at her and then at the road ahead and kept driving
silently. He was feeling miserable at seeing another wasted
opportunity.

Asha too began feeling uncomfortable with Ajit's silence. Finally
unable to take this behaviour from him anymore, she asked Ajit to
park the car in a shady by lane so that he could talk. Ajit looked
around and soon found a deserted by lane and parked the car under the
shade of a tree.

Ajit then looked at this sexy woman sitting next to him and with a
deep breath began to speak falteringly and nervously. "Bhabhi....er...
you.. are.. vvery beautiful...".

Asha smiled at him. This encouraged him to go on.

"Bhabhi, I wanted for us to be alone today to speak to you"

Asha smiled and replied, " Ajit, can't you see we ARE all alone here,
tell me what you want to say".

Ajit grew a bit bolder and said, " You are so beautiful, you look
like that new heroine Bipasha Basu".

"Kya main kalli billi lagti hoon tumhein", said Asha in mock anger.

"No, no absolutely not, you are very fair, I meant you are sexy
looking from the face like Bipasha Basu", said Ajit hurriedly.

"Just sexy looking from the face only", said Asha, again in mock
anger.

"No, no, not just the face, bhabhi, you have a sexy body", blurted
Ajit, excited and embarrassed at the same time.

Asha smiled at him and said, "Ajit, thank you, but don't you think
that I am too old and fat".

"no bhabhi, you are very beautiful, your face is soo sexy and your
figure is very sexy too".
Ajit continued, " Seeing you makes me very uncomfortable". He said
this now looking directly and openly at Asha's breasts.

"Why Ajit", said Asha, aware of how intently he was staring at her
breasts.

Ajit grew bolder and blurted out, " Looking at you gives me a hard-
on".

Now it was Asha's turn to blush and feel nervous as her gaze settled
on Ajit's bulging crotch.
She said, "Ajit you really find me so sexy".

Seeing Asha gazing at his crotch, Ajit grew bolder and to seize the
opportunity said, " Yes bhabhi, you are damm sexy", now he opened his
zipper swiftly and brought out his throbbing prick in the open, "
See, how much I get uncomfortable".

Asha gazed at his small and thinnishly throbbing prick. She was
reminded of her husband's small prick.

Seeing her looking at his prick, Ajit blurted , " Please suck it, I
want to see your sexy mouth sucking my prick", saying this the
attempted to bring Asha closer to him, by pulling her shoulder.

Asha resisted, but Ajit persisted. Seeing the hopelessness of the
situation, Asha gave a tight slap on Ajit's face, finally forcing him
to stop pulling her.

She saw the hurt expression on his face as realization of his ardour
not being reciprocated hit him. His throbbing prick, now grew even
tinier.

Seeing the hurt expression on his face and his dwindling hard-on,
Asha said in anger, " Ajit behave yourself, you call me bhabhi, yet
you expose your prick in front of me, you are engaged to my cousin
and you are forgetting that I am a married woman. Just because I did
not slap you earlier, you are getting out of control, behave
yourself".

Ajit was stunned hearing this. All his desires for this woman were
washed down the tube. He felt tears welling in his eyes as he felt
her anger at his behaviour. He now pleaded with her, " please bhabhi...
I am very sorry.... Please bhabhi....".

Hearing his apologies, Asha's anger dissipated and she felt sorry
seeing this big man cry. She came closer to him and wiped his tears
from his cheeks and said, "Forget it Ajit, I am sorry too, some of my
actions last night were also not proper, lets forget it , ok,
friends...."

Ajit saw her hand out to shake his, but could not control his
crying. He wept openly and said, " I am really sorry bhabhi, I just
could'nt help it, you are so sexy, your breasts are so full and look
so ripe and fair, your mouth is so sexy, your big arse is so firm and
protruding, I just can't control myself, looking at you, being near
to you......".

Asha was now caressing Ajit's face as she comforted the man as she
would comfort a c***d. Ajit was sobbing and going on and on
describing her beauty, he now brought his head down to her neck and
began to rub his face on her blouse, feeling the fullness and
firmness of her breasts. Asha tried to push his head away, but Ajit
kept nuzzling her.

"Pleeease bhabhi, pleasee can I see your breasts, please just once, I
promise I will only look, plleassee I am desperate to see your big
breasts plleeasee....." he carried on and on.

Asha noticed that one lad was cycling around their car, observing
what was happening inside. She again slapped Ajit, this time much
much harder, and he finally let go of her and sat rubbing his cheek.

"Ajit, you leech, stop it, I will tell Anjali", said Asha angrily now.

Seeing and sensing that this sophisticated bitch would not allow him
any liberties, Ajit felt hurt and impotent. He quietly started the
car and drove to their luncheon meet with Kishore and Anju, in total
silence and without looking in Asha's direction. He was feeling very
humiliated and angry. Angry at Asha for having spurned him. He was so
very turned on by her beauty and she had spurned him, "such a bitch",
he thought to himself. Asha too was feeling angry and humiliated.
This fellow Ajit had no class, "imagine exposing his prick to her in
such a crude manner", she thought to herself. She had agreed to go
out with him knowing fully well how much he wanted to fuck her, in
her mind she was willing to try him out in bed, but his crude
behaviour had totally put her off. Both of them continued the short
journey to the restaurant in silence, feeling angry at each other.
When Ajit parked the car and got out, he did not offer to open the
door for Asha, but just stood silently, making her get out of the car
herself. Asha looked at him on getting out of the car, but Ajit,
quickly averted his eyes and looked towards the ground and started
walking into the restaurant, leaving Asha to walk alone behind him.

On entering the restaurant, Asha saw Kishore and Anju waving
animatedly at them, signaling them to join up. Kishore got up from
his seat and greeted Asha with a light peck on her cheek. Seeing him
again, made Asha blush , as she remembered yesterday's bathroom
incident. She sat next to Ajit opposite Kishore and Anju. Kishore
quickly signaled the waiter to get more beer and brushed aside
Asha's protests as he handed her a glass of beer and said "Cheers".

Kishore then asked Asha if her husband was going to be accompanying
her to visit Timber-Trail tomorrow. Asha replied, " I don't know, I
don't think so".

Kishore then told them that the program had to be cancelled as he was
unable to secure a booking and that Anju too was busy distributing
cards, "maybe when you come next bhabhi", he said to Asha. Asha
looked disappointed, but smiled at Kishore and said, "No problem, on
my next trip then".

As they continued chatting about Kishore and Anju's impending
marriage, Ajit and Asha did not speak directly to each other, but
continued to sip their beer. Anju was very excited about the marriage
and continued talking and drinking beer quite animatedly. All four
were drinking and ordering lunch was almost forgotten. Asha having
d***k so much beer had an urgent need to pee. As she got up to go to
the toilet, Anju accompanied her and the two men were alone at the
table.

Kishore nudged Ajit and with a knowing smile said, " tere tau maze
hain Ajit, apni bhabhi ko ghumaa raha hai, kuch kiya ke nahi, who tau
bahut he sexy cheez hai, kal raat tau tu uspe bahut haath pher raha
tha, dance karte karte, bataa naa".

Ajit looked at Kishore and replied, " You are totally wrong my
friend, she is not that type, she is a faithful woman, she does not
fool around with other guys".
Kishore looked at him amazed, " You are bullshitting me, you just
don't want to tell".

"Aree no yaar, I tried, but she slapped me, saying she does not fool
around and telling me to behave myself", said Ajit sheepishly.

Kishore on hearing this began to laugh loudly. Ajit felt very small
and also felt angry at Kishore. He told Kishore, " All women are not
just wanting sex, some are faithful to their husbands and Asha
happens to be one of them, understood", he said quite angrily.

Kishore still laughing said, " Just because you could not score with
her does not mean she is a sati-savitri".

Ajit could not take this from Kishore and blurted out, "I bet you a
lakh of rupees, you could not fuck her".

Kishore sobered down and looked seriously at Ajit. "Are you sure you
want to bet a lakh of rupees?".

Equally serious and angry, Ajit replied, "Yes a lakh of rupees, if
you can get to fuck her willingly, not ****, either by today or
latest tomorrow, since she is leaving day after, if you succeed, I'll
pay you hard cash or else you pay me".

Kishore was quiet.

Ajit began jibbing him, "Bus kya phaat gai, you are chickening out
now".

Kishore looked long and hard at Ajit and said, " Look here Ajit, One
lakh hard cash is a lot of money, are you serious or is it just your
hurt ego combined with beer that is talking".

"Arre you forget about my ego or beer, just tell me are you willing
to take the bet or chickening out".

Kishore was quiet and thinking. He thought - why would a newly
married woman be out with Ajit today - he had seen the way Ajit was
feeling her up at the dance party last night - still Ajit said that
he tried but got slapped. Kishore kept on thinking and then an idea
struck him. He finally said, " Look Ajit, your bhabhi hardly knows
me, still I am willing to take up the bet, but you will have to help,
for this I can take the bet saying that not only will I fuck her by
tomorrow latest, but you also will fuck her".

On hearing this Ajit now laughed, "Okay I agree to help, but
remember, no ****, and hard cash only okay".

Kishore smiled at Ajit and they both shook hands sealing the bet.
Kishore was about to tell Ajit his plan, when both Anju and Asha
walked back to the table and thus Kishore was prevented from talking
any further on this subject.

As the two women sat down, Kishore looked intently at Asha's sexy
face and was lost in thought. Kishore was a past master at fucking
women. After all he was a fashion photographer and had photographed a
number of models and wanna-be models in his studio. Off the women he
had photographed, he had managed to fuck a number of them. It was
only some virgin girls having come to him to get their portfolio
made, that he had not managed to fuck. That was because of seeing his
giant prick, they had felt intense fear and not wanted to go ahead.
However, the experienced girls had felt a bit of apprehension, but
allowed him to carry on and fuck them to his hearts content. All
these thoughts entered his mind as he looked at Asha and thought how
her face would look sucking his giant prick. He felt himself getting
hard at just the thought.

Unaware that he had been staring at Asha for a long time, he was
nudged by Anju saying, " Arre Kishore why are you staring at Asha".
Kishore realized his folly, but quickly covered up by saying, " Anju,
Asha bhabhi's face is beautiful, it is very interesting, I would
love to photograph her, if she is interested". Asha blushed at this
comment, however the beer had made her lose any inhibitions and she
said, " Why thank you Kishore, I didn't know that you are a
photographer". On hearing this Kishore kicked Ajit under the table,
signaling him that he had managed to make some headway on their bet.
Anju, now began explaining to Asha that Kishore was the leading
fashion photographer in Chandigarh and he had photographed many
budding actresses and models who had later on made a name for
themselves in their professions in Mumbai. Taking the cue, Ajit also
started praising Kishore's eye and photographic abilities.


Soon the conversation turned towards the snaps that Kishore had with
him. Asha expressed her desire to see them, if he had no objections.
Kishore immediately took out a few of them from his briefcase and was
intently occupied in showing and explaining them to Asha. First he
showed her photographs of only faces of various models he had
photographed under various light conditions and moods. Asha found
these photos to be quite sensuous and she said so. Kishore liked her
reaction and then proceeded to show some provocative and sexy
photographs of some girls. Asha was mesmerized by these provocative
snaps, Kishore noticed that and felt confident that he could cock
this woman, under the pretext of photographing her in his studio.
Then Kishore showed a fully nude black n white photograph of a well
known model. Asha gasped at recognizing the model and the manner in
which Kishore had exposed her . The photograph clearly showed the
model's small tits with erect black stubby nipples and also a hint of
her cunt hair as she was shown reclining languidly on a sofa. She
looked at Kishore and Kishore looked deep into her eyes and
said, "Believe me, she wanted me to take such a photograph of her, in
fact I have a series of them in my studio". Looking at these snaps
and then at Kishore made Asha feel wanton and horny. Kishore noticed
how intently she was looking at the snaps and how her lips were
parted now. Being an experienced fucker with women, he knew that Asha
was feeling aroused and that he would have no problem in fucking her,
once he got her in his studio tomorrow. Kishore then decided to get
up from the table on the pretext of going to the toilet, with Ajit
following him, leaving the two women to look at the snaps.

Once in the toilet, he smiled at Ajit saying, "Yaar, you better have
the money ready, tomorrow you and me are going to fuck your bhabhi,
like she has never been fucked before". Ajit was still skeptical,
knowing that he too had aroused interest in his bhabhi, but had not
been able to proceed further. By the way Ajit, I need your help now.
Firstly, I want to drop her home after lunch today, you please give
some excuse that you have to meet somebody, this will allow me to
spend some time with her, make her comfortable being with me. Also I
will suggest again that she come to be photographed by me at my
studio tomorrow and you must encourage it and also say that you will
bring her. Understood. Ajit agreed and soon the two of them walked
back to the table and ordered lunch. Kishore noticed that Asha was
now more active in the conversation as they ate and also mentioned
him by name twice, thrice as she spoke directly with him. Asha was
feeling horny, what with the beer, those sexy snaps and this virile
man Kishore looking at her in such a manner. Kishore now decided to
bring the issue of her coming to his studio tomorrow for a few snaps.
He was pleasantly surprised to see that she immediately and willingly
agreed, but said that she did not know the studio. At this Anju
intervened saying that she would take her. Kishore kicked Ajit under
the table, seeing his plan going to pieces if Anju accompanied Asha,
nudging him into action. Ajit quickly resolved the issue,
saying, "Anju bhabhi, you are going to be busy with the wedding
preparations, I will take Asha bhabhi to Kishore's studio". Asha too
agreed at this suggestion and Kishore breathed a sigh of relief. As
they were getting up from lunch, Ajit looked at his watch and said, "
Oh Shit, I'm late, Kishore can you drop Asha bhabhi home". Kishore
readily agreed and off the three of them, Anju, Asha and Kishore went
together. He first dropped Anju home, since her house was nearby and
then proceeded alone with Asha to drop her.

Asha was still feeling horny and was very much aware of the virility
and masculinity of the man sitting next to her in the car. She liked
his company and kept thinking in her mind over and over again of the
scene in the bathroom, last night, where she had seen this man peeing
and his lovely big cock. Her lips were parted and her breathing was
heavy as she was lost in these amorous thoughts. Kishore looked at
her while driving, he wanted to talk to her, however she was lost in
her thoughts and before he could think of something to say, Anjali's
house came up. After all Anju lived quite close to Anjali. As he
braked the car in front of the house, Asha was jolted out of her
amorous thoughts. Asha too was feeling sorry that the house had come
too soon, she wanted to be in his company. Seeing the driveway empty,
Asha surmised that Anjali and her parents were not back as yet and
hesitatingly asked Kishore if he would like a cup of coffee. Kishore
was pleased to hear the offer, pleased because now he knew that this
so called faithful woman was interested in him. He at first hesitated
and then agreed to come in for just a bit.

In the house both of them sat in separate sofa's awaiting the coffee
that the servant was making. There was an awkward silence. Finally,
Kishore broke the silence by saying, "Asha bhabhi, I have been
meaning to apologise about the incident in the bathroom the other
night, I hope I didn't scare you".

Asha blushed in embarrassment and said, "uuhn its ok, unhnn, you
didn't scare me, uuunnhh after all I'm married uunnh and its not the
first time I've seen........".

Hearing this Kishore laughed and this added to Asha's embarrassment.

To change the topic, Asha spoke, looking up at Kishore, "those were
lovely snaps", she said.

Kishore smiled and said, "Bhabhi, I promise you that your snaps will
be even more beautiful".
Just then the servant bought the tray of coffee and biscuits. As Asha
handed the cup to Kishore, he held her hand and looking deep into her
eyes said, "Bhabhi, you are very beautiful and sexy".

Asha was aware of his holding her hand, she was burning with desire
and murmured back softly, "thank you Kishore", still not freeing her
hand from his grip. Kishore noticed that she was not trying to free
her hand and he felt thrilled and pleased about it. It made him
bolder. He let go off her hand and sat next to her on the same sofa.
Keeping the coffee on the center table, he now cupped her face and
caressed her cheeks saying, "your high cheekbones make your face look
very sexy bhabhi, I will capture your sexiness in my photographs, you
will like that", he kept cupping her face and looking at her. Asha
was now breathing heavily as this man caressed her face. Her cunt
juices began flowing and she felt a pleasant and familiar ache in her
cunt. It was a sweet pang for a cock to stretch and pump her cunt.
Kishore noticed her shortness of breath and saw her lips parted as
she continued breathing heavily and unevenly, he cupped her cheeks
harder and moved her face from one side to the other, murmuring close
to her ears, "bhabhi your profile from either side is very good".
Asha was on burning with desire as this virile man kept caressing her
face, her breath was coming in short gasps as she let him feel her
face, unable to stop him, in fact wanting him to go on and on. She
thought that he was about to kiss her and parted her lips, expecting
a kiss. Kishore realized that this sexy woman was hot and if the
time had been there he could have proceeded to fuck her silly right
now. He was enjoying making this woman hot. He let go of her face and
nonchalantly reached for his coffee to drink. Asha felt frustrated,
seeing his nonchalantness, but could do nothing about it. Sipping
his coffee, he asked her , "What time is Ajit going to bring you
over". Asha replied, " I don't know Kishore, I haven't talked to him
about it, why don't you pick me up at 10.30 tomorrow". Kishore felt
happy hearing that this woman clearly wanted to be alone with him at
his studio. He immediately agreed and then putting down his coffee,
he then lifted her face and started eyeing her neck and also
massaging her shoulders, acting as if he were professionally
examining the angles for photographs. This bought a low gasp from
Asha, as she was being felt-up by him again. Her coffee cup was
shaking in her hand, Kishore noticed this and with a smile took it
from her hand and placed it on the center table. "Bhabhi you have a
lovely neck and shoulders, would you mind if I took some snaps which
showed your shoulders", he said, now caressing her neck and
shoulders. Asha could smell his masculinity. Asha gasped and
murmured, "uunnhh Kisshhoorreeeeee uunnhhhh", was all she could say.
The feel of his burly hands on her body felt sooooo good, she was on
fire, her cunt juices were flowing, she could feel her swollen cunt-
lips against her tight cotton pants, her breath was coming in short
gasps now, her stomach heaving as she felt her impending orgasm, she
involuntarily gripped his thigh hard, digging her fingers into his
thigh.

Just then, the amorous moment was broken, with the sound of the front
doorbell. Anjali was back with her parents. Before they could enter
the living room, Kishore hastily got up and said, " Bhabhi, tomorrow
10.30 then, ok, ". Asha feeling horny and frustrated, could only nod
her acceptance as Anjali and her parents came into the room. Kishore
quickly exchanged greetings with them and left in a hurry. Asha too
got up and hurried to the toilet. In the toilet, she steadied herself
and splashed cold water on her face to calm the excitement running
within her. "Oh God, she was dying to be fucked, thoroughly fucked",
these were her thoughts and desires. She was glad that she had
managed to get Ajit out of the way, so that tomorrow she could have
fun with this big guy Kishore.

That evening, Anjali's parents had called Ajit and his parents along
with some of their old friends for dinner. It was a very boring
affair, especially since Ajit and Anjali decided to slink out of the
house, leaving Asha alone with the oldies. Asha soon retired to bed,
thinking about tomorrow and if she could manage to have fun with
Kishore. Anjali returned home in the wee hours of the morning. From
what little Asha could see, being sl**py, was that Anjali looked as
if she had had a good fuck with her fiancé Ajit.

The next morning, Asha told Anjali that she was getting herself
photographed by Kishore. Anjali raised her eyebrows and said, " You
lucky girl, I hear he is one of the best fashion photographers in the
country". Asha felt pleased hearing that and took pains in dressing
up for the occasion. Unknown to her, Kishore had informed Ajit that
he would be picking up Asha at aro 11 and that he Ajit, should come
to his studio before, so that they could re-arrange some furniture
and Ajit could hide in the store and view the seduction of his
bhabhi. Ajit though agreeing, still could not believe that Asha
bhabhi could be so seduced.

Asha was waiting for well over 45 minutes and had almost reluctantly
given up on Kishore, when he finally came. Asha was thrilled to see
him and liked the way he complimented her on her fine looks. Soon
they were well ensconced in his studio. Kishore showed Asha the
changing room-cum-make-up room and asked her to freshen up as he got
the equipment set. Asha was wearing a light pink coloured tight t-
shirt, emphasizing her breasts and a pair of blue denim jeans. As
Asha, applied a little blush-on and came out, she saw Kishore ready
behind the camera sipping beer from a can. He offered her a can too
and they both sipped beer as Kishore explained how he was first just
going to shoot her face and at what angles, and what expressions he
wanted from her. Ajit was watching the whole thing from the store,
the door being slightly ajar, he could see and hear clearly. Also the
lights were very bright and on Asha, therefore she could not see him.
The first set of photography lasted well over 30 minutes, with
Kishore doing a lot of touching of his bhabhi's face as he maneuvered
her through a series of photographs. Ajit saw that Kishore was
constantly touching his bhabhi and she too was not trying to stop him
from turning her face from one direction to another on the pretext of
getting the right angle. Ajit seeing that Asha could not see him,
decided to move closer out of the store, so that he could see better
and hear their conversation. He heard Kishore telling Asha to give a
sexy pout of her lips and she did so, so nonchalantly and willingly
for the photograph. He told Asha to wet her lips, and look as if she
had just been kissed. Asha obediently wetted her lips with her
tongue, but just could not manage the right expression. Kishore after
telling her this way and that, finally strode across to her and
cupped her face. Then much to Ajit's astonishment, he bend down and
kissed his bhabhi full on the lips. Ajit saw that the kiss was real
long and although his bhabhi appeared to struggle, Kishore held her
face firmly and was continuing tongue-kissing her. Ajit could see his
bhabhi struggling to get free of Kishore and was sure that soon
Kishore would receive a resounding slap for such a behaviour.
However, suddenly, Kishore let go and rushed back to his camera and
began to take snaps of Asha's bewildered face, mouth open, gasping
for breath, lips wet with Kishore's saliva. Then Kishore said very
casually, "Bhabhi, that's the right expression I wanted". Kishore
said this so matter-of-factly that Asha could hardly react to his
wanton behaviour. Having finished the roll, he told Asha , without
looking up at her to go to the changing room and try on a red choli
with mirror work, while he fixed his equipment. Ajit saw his bhabhi
meekly obeying Kishore and going to the changing room. As she went
in, Kishore smiled and came up to Ajit and said, "See that's the way
you seduce, I kissed her to my hearts desire and made it look so part
of the shoot that she just could not say anything to me". He
continued, "you just watch Ajit, very soon I will be shafting her".
Ajit still could not believe that Kishore would be able to fuck his
bhabhi and said so, to which Kishore laughed . Kishore then signaled
Ajit to be quiet as Asha was coming out of the changing room. Ajit
immediately went to the store room and stood outside to watch, well
aware that Asha could not see him because of the glare of so many
lights.

Asha was thoroughly perplexed at Kishore's behaviour. He had tongue-
kissed her for so long and then dismissed the whole thing so matter
of factly. Was he interested in her?, or was this just being a
professional to the core. She had heard that he was the best fashion
photographer in Chandigarh, maybe this was his behaviour with all his
models. All these thoughts entered Asha's mind as she pulled out her
pink tee-shirt and tried on the flimsy choli. It just had two thin
strings, one around the neck and the other around the waist from the
back. Asha decided to also take things nonchalantly and not read any
interest in Kishore's kiss. Although she had been aroused by his
masculine taste, she still was not sure about Kishore's intentions -
personal or just professional. She obediently tied the small flimsy
choli over her bra and then went to the shoot-room.

Kishore had now kept a small swivel stool for Asha to sit on. As Asha
sat down, he asked her to show her back to him and Asha did so. On
noticing her bra straps clearly showing, Kishore began to laugh. Asha
turned around in embarrassment and asked Kishore why was he laughing
at her. Kishore said, " Bhabhi, you are the first girl to wear a
choli over your bra, please take it off, I want to photograph your
bare back in the choli". Asha felt slighted by his laughing at her
and putting her head down, she went to the changing room to remove
her bra. After removing her bra, she put the flimsy choli on again.
Her heavy breasts strained against the flimsy material, her nipples
could clearly be seen outlined against the fabric, so too her
aerolas. Even from the sides, her breast flesh was jutting out as the
choli was to small to cover her entire chest. Asha felt very
conscious of her breasts straining against the thin fabric as she
went back and sat on the stool, facing the glare of the bright
lights. Ajit saw his bhabhi in such a manner. He gasped as he could
see her breasts, her coin size aerolas, her stubby nipples, the way
her two breasts fell on her chest, the sides of her exposed breasts.
It was truly a very sexy sight. He longed to caress, bite and maul
them to his hearts desire. His friend Kishore had really exposed his
bhabhi as he saw him photographing her. He was making her swivel
about in that stool, making her raise her bare arms, touching her
face, her back, holding her by the armpits and exposing this sexy
woman to the hilt. Ajit then heard Kishore telling Asha that he
wanted that just kissed look again in this choli and went up to her.
Again before Asha could realize, Kishore was holding her face and
began tongue kissing her deeply. Ajit saw that this time his bhabhi
was not struggling. She seemed to have opened her mouth as Kishore
had put his tongue deep in her mouth. He had now let go of her face
and was caressing her neck and roughing up her hair as he continued
kissing her. Soon he started nibbling and biting his bhabhi's lush
open lips as she began moaning siftly in passion. Soon Kishore was
fondling those gorgeous breasts, holding, sizing-up, massaging and
pinching her nipples over the choli as he continued to kiss and bite
her lips. Asha was in heat. She moaned loudly as Kishore played with
her breasts, "OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOoHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GGGNNNNNAAAA ", she wailed
in passion. This guy was giving her sweet pain and pleasure as he
continued biting and vigourously sucking her nipples over her choli..
Her nipples had become taut and red, wet with his sucking constantly.

Ajit felt his prick straining against the confines of his pants as
he too was aroused by the display of passion between Kishore and his
bhabhi. Again Kishore stopped abruptly and ran to the camera and
began taking pictures of his bhabhi, who was looking disheveled,
mouth open, lips wet with saliva, her left breast aerola peeping out
of the choli and moaning softly and looking straight into the camera
as Kishore clicked and clicked. Then Kishore once again went up to
his bhabhi, swiveled her stool so the her bare back was facing him
and poured a mug of cold water down her back. Asha moaned loudly now
as she felt the cold water against her sweat covered back. She
yelled, " What are u doing Kishoreeeeeee?. Kishore calmly told her
not to turn around as he photographed her wet back and her side
profile of her face and hair on her on shoulder and a fair bit of her
breasts peeping out of her choli. He then bought a banana for her
and told her to suck on it. Ajit saw his bhabhi meekly obeying as
she peeled the banana and began sucking it. Kishore told her to drop
the banana after some time but keep her mouth open in the same
manner, as he photographed her again. Kishore then went up to Asha
and lifted her face and kissed her again. This time he really mauled
her breasts while kissing her and soon opened the upper string of her
choli, letting the choli fall and totally exposing his bhabhis' heavy
breasts. Ajit saw that his bhabhi was moaning loudly, her face
contorted with passion as Kishore was mouthing her breasts to his
hearts content. He saw that his chaste bhabhi was willingly enjoying
her breasts being slobbered upon and was caressing Kishore's face .
neck and running her fingers in his hair as he paid equal attention
in mouthing both her breasts. In fact his bhabhi was moaning loudly
in passion calling out his friend Kishore's name. Having tasted her
heaving beauties to his hearts content, Kishore finally got up. Ajit
saw his bhabhi's breasts heaving and covered with saliva, there were
a lot of reddish marks were Kishore had indulged in vigourous sucking
of his bhabhi's breasts. Kishore was now undoing his pants and soon
had both his pant and underwear on the ground as he brought his semi-
erect organ near Asha's face. Ajit too gasped at seeing the size of
his friends prick and really could not believe that it was a real
prick he was seeing. Even in the semi erect state it was massive,
like a baton. Asha too gasped at seeing Kishore's prick. Her cunt
juices were flowing freely now as her cunt-lips were getting swollen,
with bl**d rushing to them in anticipation of receiving such a cock.
Ajit saw that his bhabhi had caught hold of Kishore's prick on her
own and had opened her mouth with her tongue darting out to taste the
bulbous head of his friends prick. As Asha was feeling his growing
hardness, Kishore proceeded to remove his shirt and was soon fully
naked. Asha gasped again as she saw his naked body. He was so hairy,
almost like a bear. Asha saw his well developed chest and arms and
his lean stomach. She began gurgling, just thinking of the raw sex
appeal of this man, how he would powerfully fuck and satisfy her
aching cunt. Kishore too saw how this supposedly frigid housewife as
his friend Ajit had said, was now on her own taking hold of his prick
and had began tasting it. Kishore was now sure that Asha would be an
easy lay, and he would have the time of his life fucking her .

As his sweet bhabhi opened her innocent mouth, that fucker Kishore
roughly caught her by her neck and f***ed this big prick into her
mouth. Ajit saw his bhabhi gag as she was f***ed to open her mouth
wide to accommodate Kishore's prick. Ajit could see that by now his
sweet bhahi's mouth was fully stretched, but Kishore's larger part of
the prick was still out. He heard Kishore now coaxing his bhabhi to
take his prick down her throat as he continued stuffing his prick in
his angelic faced bhabhi's mouth. Asha too had never had so much of a
prick stuffed into her. It just seemed to get bigger and fatter. She
had sucked a few pricks earlier, but never deep-throated anyone as
she was being f***ed to do now. Soon her mouth stretched enough to
allow her to deep-throat him as Kishore was now mouth fucking her in
a slow but firm manner. Ajit was aroused by the sight of all this
and quickly freed his own small prick, now fully erect and pulsating,
and began rubbing it as he watched his bhabhi suck the giant prick of
his friend. Asha was now playing with the hairy balls of Kishore,
massaging them and softly squeezing them. Feeling this sexy bitch's
hands on his balls, Kishore began to moan loudly. This sexy housewife
was holding a larger part of his prick outside and with her other
hand was alternatively raking his hairy balls with her fingernail and
also massaging them, giving him a wonderful sensation. Kishore moaned
loudly as he was approaching ejaculation. However, his mind reminded
him that he needed to fuck her to win the bet. A lakh of rupees was a
large amount, supposing he came in her mouth and then she changed her
mind, after all he was not allowed to f***e her. At least now this
woman was in heat and would surely comply with his fucking her. All
these thoughts entered his mind as he soon withdrew his rock hard
prick from her mouth.

Ajit saw his friend withdrawing his prick from Asha's mouth, he saw
that his bhabhi seemed reluctant to let go of his prick. He saw
saliva dribbling out of his bhabhi's open mouth as his friend
Kishore pick her up from the stool and begin tongue-kissing her
mouth. He saw his sweet and chaste bhabhi hugging his friend tightly
and feeling his hairy back and also squeezing his hairy buttocks.
Ajit by now had his prick fully out and seeing such a sexy sight
brought him to ejaculate. He groaned softly as his semen spurted out
onto the floor as he continued watching his bhabhi's delicate hands
roaming all over the hairy buttocks of his friend as she was being
kissed.
His bhabhi was gurgling in passion and feeling Kishore's hairy and
tight buttocks, while her swollen breasts were crushed against his
hairy body. After kissing her for a good 10 minutes or so, Kishore
cupped her face as she continued moaning and gurgling softly in his
arms and asked her if she wanted him to fuck her. Ajit was taken
aback by this and then only did he remember the condition of his now
foolish bet. He heard his bhabhi moaning, " ohhhhh yessss II
wannttttt youuuuuuuuuuuuu Kishoreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", as he led her
towards another room. Ajit saw that his chaste bhabhi was holding on
to Kishore, burying her face into his hairy chest as he guided her to
the other room. Ajit saw the way Kishore was massaging his bhabhi's
bare back as he led her into the next room, he tip-toed and followed
them.

There he saw how Kishore began to unzip his bhabhi's pant and how she
held on to him raising her legs as Kishore removed her pants, leaving
her in just her panty. Even from a distance, Ajit could make out that
his bhabhi's panties were soaking wet. Kishore too saw the wet
patches on Asha's panties and was feeling very pleased that this
bitch was truly in heat. He rubbed her wet panties using his thumbs,
which elicited a loud gurgling moan from Asha who was still holding
on to him tightly, and with her other hand firmly wrapped around his
now fully erect prick.

Seeing her holding on to his prick with her small hands and gurgling,
Kishore asked her, "Bhabhi tumhe mera lund acchha lag raha hai", as
he continued rubbing her swollen cunt-lips over her soaking panties.

"uunnhhhhh ooooohhhh gggnnhhhhh aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh hhhhaaainnnnnn
mmmmujjjheeee ccchhhhhoooddddddddooooooooo ppplllllleeesesssssss
KKKishoooreeeeeeeeee mmujheeeeee chhhodddoo oooooohhhhhhh
tummmhareeee kkkhammmbaaaaaa seeeeii
chhhhhooooooooooodddddoooooooooooooooooooooooooo ooooooooohhhhhhhh
uuuuuunnnnggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha wailed, dying to feel his prick
inside her.

Ajit heard his bhabhi wailing for Kishore's prick. He too saw that
his own prick was erect again, seeing this sexy woman begging to be
fucked by his friends massive organ. Kishore then removed Asha's wet
panties as she again gripped him, raising one leg at a time to assist
him in removing her panties. Now she was totally naked. Both men
could see that this married woman's cunt was swollen with desire and
her clitoris was prominently showing. Kishore again with his thumb
gently but firmly rubbed her clit, eliciting a loud moan from Asha as
she buried her face in his hairy chest and gripped him firmly for
support as her knees were quivering with desire. Kishore then led her
to the bed and flung her like a rag doll on it. Asha lay on her back,
her breasts heaving and her legs wide open in anticipation of his
prick. Ajit began rubbing his erection on seeing his bhabhi so openly
splayed on the bed, her cunt-lips swollen and her cunt hair wet with
her own fluids.

Kishore held his prick in his hand and was pleased to see this woman
dripping with desire. He would not need to lubricate her with KY
jelly, as he did to some of his conquests who dried up with fear
seeing his organ, hard n throbbing. He knelt on the bed and brought
his prick head to play with this woman's prominent hard clit. Feeling
his prick gently stroking her clitoris, Asha wailed with desire as
she felt her impending orgasm. "oooooooooooooooooooo
kiisssshooorEEEEEEee mmmujheeeeeeee chhoodoooooooo
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooommmmmmm mmmujjjjjjhhheeeeee
cccccccccghhhhhhhhhhoooooodddddoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooo", she continued wailing and bucking her buttocks as she
shamelessly came and came, wanting desperately to have Kishore's
prick stretch and stroke her cunt. Hearing his bhabhi, Ajit could not
control himself and he too ejaculated, spraying his cum on the floor
once again.

Seeing her bucking and dripping, clearly in throes of orgasm, Kishore
guided his prick head to her gaping cunt and gently pushed the head
in. "OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UUNNNNNNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
GGGGGGNNNHNHNHNHNGNHNGNHNGHNGNHGNNHGNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
Asha wailed as she felt her cunt lips stretch to receive his prick.
Oh what a sweet and wonderful ache it was to have her cunt so
deliciously stretched by this mans' prick. This was what life was all
about thought Asha as she moaned with desire and sweet pain as
Kishore was slowly but firmly pushing his prick inside her. Asha saw
him stretch her already parted legs further as Kishore was plugging
her completely with his prick. She raised and shook her buttocks,
allowing him to put all his prick inside her as she now felt his
hairy heavy balls against her buttocks. Ajit saw his bhabhi
struggling but accepting his friend Kishore's prick wholeheartedly
and his own spent prick began to get erect again as he held it in his
hand and rubbed it to life. Kishore now began to stroke his bhabhi ,
by slowly withdrawing most of his glistening prick from her cunt and
then slowly plugging her again. Asha was in seventh no eighth no
ninth no tenth heaven. She was moaning and wailing, raising her
buttocks to meet his strokes, as Kishore began fucking her slowly.
Ajit too was excited seeing his sweet bhabhi behaving like a randi
and taking such a big prick inside her small cunt. She was raking
Kishore's hairy back with her fingernails as she raised her buttocks
and whimpered in ecstasy as he fucked her. As Kishore began stroking
her harder and faster, Asha lost all inhibitions and wailed in
pleasure, behaving like a randi, egging Kishore on and
on. "Chhhoodooooo aahh aaaaaahhh aaaaahhh cchhooddoo aauuuurr
jjoorrrrr oooouuuiiiiii mmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaauuuurrrrr
jjoooorrrrrr ssseeeee oouiiiiiiii chooddddooooooooooo hhhhaiiiiiiii
aaauuurrrrrrrrrr ooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh hhhaaaiiiiiiiii
mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa oooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ccchhhooooddoooooooooooo
hhhoooooiiiijjjjjj yuuuunnnnnghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ungghhhhh ungh ungh
ungh ungh ungh ungh unghn unnnnnhhghhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", as she had
another series of orgasms by the powerful stroking she was receiving.
Ajit saw his bhabhi's breasts heaving and her whole body covered with
a sheen of sweat as she wailed and came. Hearing and seeing this
Ajit could not control himself and strode stark naked holding his
erect little prick into the room.

Asha was the first to see him with glazed eyes and she
shrieked, "OOOOOOHHHHHHH AAAAAAAJJJIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT".
Sensing that Asha might create a scene , seeing Ajit stark naked
entering the room, Kishore began stroking her again, harder n faster,
making her whole body shake with each stroke. While still looking at
Ajit, Asha started gurgling in passion as this man's huge prick was
causing her sweet pain n pleasure as her cunt was being stretched and
stretched with his pounding. Ajit too saw that Kishore was now very
powerfully fucking his bhabhi as he came near them. Her whole body
was being shaken and those gorgeous breasts were flopping all over
her chest as Kishore increased his strokes. Soon, very soon, his
bhabhi began moaning and wailing loudly, her body, especially her
cunt, in total control of the fucking she was
receiving. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT HHHHHHHEEEEEEEEEE
IIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSS FFFFFUUUUUCKKKKKKKKKKKKINGGGGGGGGGG MEEEEEEEEEEE
SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIM
MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT
YYYYYYYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMUJJHEEEEEEEEEEE
CHODCGHODCHODCHODCGHODCHODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD RRRRAHHHHAAAAAAA
HHHHAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII UUUUNNNNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
HHHHHHHHHHHJHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
EEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT", SHE
YELLED IN PASSION AS HER BODY WAS GRIPPED WITH ANOTHER ORGASM.
Asha was looking at Ajit as passion rocked her body. Ajit had never
seen his bhabhi looking so sexy and he rubbed himself furiously as he
too ejaculated all over her face, hair and mouth. Kishore the stud,
however controlled himself and withdrew his prick from the sweat
covered body and the resultant sound was a loud squelching "
PPPHUSSSSSSSCCCCCCHHHLLLLLTTTTTT", as his glistening reddish prick
now was out of Asha's dripping cunt. He then lightly slapped the
moaning Asha's buttocks, as they quivered under his touch, as he got
off her.

Kishore then grabbed the still moaning Asha and made her lie down on
his lap. Her belly pressed on his hard dick as he started massaging
her firm buttocks. He then looked up at Ajit and said, "See your
bhabhi is such a hot woman", saying this he was fingering her cunt-
lips, making them open out and showing her squelchy and wet cunt to
Ajit. He then started fingering her clit as Asha began moaning and
bucking on his lap. "Dekh kaise phudakti hai teri bhabhi", he told
Ajit as Asha was moaning in passion. Asha was really in heat, she was
savouring the fucking she had received from this virile stud. It had
been a very long time since she was so aroused and her body was not
in her control as she continued to buck as Kishore lightly fingered
her. Kishore had fully opened her cunt lips with his fingers and was
now rubbing his thumb, making it wet with her cunt juices and then
thumbing her arsehole, making her wail in passion. Ajit saw how his
friend was fingering his bhabhi, making her moan in passion, wailing
to be fucked again. Kishore then began lightly spanking his bhabhi's
firm buttocks, making them jiggle with each strike. Asha yelped in
pain, but soon he would finger her clit, making her moan in pleasure.
Kishore was loving inflicting pain n pleasure to this sexy woman.
Although he had fucked a few married women too, this one had a real
tight cunt and a very sexy body. He continued spanking her hard
now, "THAAPPP TTHHWWAAPP TTHHAAPP", HE WENT AND OCCASIONALY FINGERED
HER CLIT TOO. "Dekh Ajit, tu kehta tha ki ye chodne nahin deyegi,
pur ab kaise phudak phudak kar pani pani ho rahi hai", said Kishore
to Ajit as he was making his bhabhi squirm and buck in passion. Ajit
saw his bhabhi's buttocks turning red as Kishore slapped her and he
too was getting excited watching his bhabhi being spanked and
fingered so much. His already spent member began getting erect again
as he rubbed his prick, fascinated by the scene. Asha was hurting
now, but at the same time she felt a surge of her orgasm as she was
being fingered also. "AANNH AAAANNNH AAAAANNNNNHH AAAAAANNNNHHH
AAAANNNNNNNHH ", she wailed in rhythmn to his spankings as she
shamelessly came again and again lying on this man's lap. Kishore
f***ed his three fingers inside her cunt to maximize her pleasure as
she came. Seeing her bucking and wailing and all those red marks on
her buttocks, Ajit too came and spurted his semen on her back.

Kishore then brought the prone moaning Asha upright on his lap and in
one swift motion guided his hard thick prick in her now gaping and
wet cunt. "UUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
Asha moaned as her cunt was derilously stretched and plugged again.
She clutched Kishore tightly, burying her face in his shoulders, her
breasts squashed against his body as she felt him stroking her and
bouncing her on his lap. "UUNNH UUNNHHH UUNNHHHHHHHHH
UUNNNNNHHHHHHHHHHH', she moaned as saliva dribbled out of her open
mouth onto Kishore's hairy shoulders as she felt his thick prick
stretching and exploring her cunt. As she was bounced on his lap, she
continued moaning and dribbling saliva, her eyes glazed in passion,
seeing but still not seeing the naked Ajit in front of her. Asha had
by now totally lost control over her body as she wailed and bounced
on this strange man's lap, overcome completely by the raw passion of
sex. "OOOOHHHH CHH0OOODDDO AUUUR JOR SE OOUIIIII MAAAAAA MMMAII
MMAR GAIIIIIIIIII HHHHHHHHOOOOOO KISHOREEE AANNH ANNHH AANNNHH
AANNNHH KKIISHHOORREEEEEEEEE CCCHHOIDDOOOOOO UUUUUUUUOUUUFFF
OOUUUFFFFF OOUUFFFF HHAIINN AAIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEE AAAAAIIEEEEEEEEEE
HHAAIINN UUNGHN UUNNGHH UUNNNGHH UUNNGHHH
CCCCHHOOODDOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOUUUIIIIII MMMAAAA
UUMMMMPPHHMMHHHPPPMMMMMHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed in passion. "DEKH DEKH
AJIT YE KAISE CHILA RAHI HAI CHOOD CHOOD MUJHEE, YYE TTERI BHABHI TAU
BAHUT MAST MAL HAI', said Kishore, bouncing the wailing woman on his
lap, fucking her hard now. Kishore too was enjoying the tightness of
her cunt and could'nt control himself anymore and soon spurted deep
inside her, crushing her body in his as he spurted and spurted inside
her tight cunt. Ajit saw how he was crushing his bhabhi, who was in a
complete daze, gurgling and whimpering gibberish as the couple rocked
on the bed and his friend came inside his bhabhi. Having spent
himself, Kishore lifted Asha off his lap and let her fall on the
bed. Immediately, Ajit seized the opportunity and began touching and
feeling his bhabhi for the first time. Asha was aware of his
massaging and biting her breasts as she continued to moan, but had no
resistance left in her to stop him from feeling her up. Kishore left
the two of them and sauntered across to the toilet to relieve
himself. As he was coming out of the toilet, he heard the phone
ringing in the studio and went there to pick it up. It was Anjali on
the line, asking direction to his studio. She explained that Rajesh
had come from Delhi and was with her in her car and they were unable
to find his studio. Kishore told them the way to come and then only
realized that they were just 15 minutes away as he heard Anjali shut
the phone. He immediately ran to the room and told Ajit to hurry up
as Anjali and Rajesh would be here in 15 minutes. Hearing this Ajit
went cold and his little erection soon shrunk in fear. Kishore
laughed on seeing Ajit's little prick react in such a way. Asha
though was still in a daze and although she had heard that Anjali and
her husband were on their way, it still had not registered within
her. Seeing her lying so sexily on the bed, Kishore got a hard on
again and did not want to waste time. He quickly got on the bed and
flipped Asha over on her stomach. He then raised her bums in the air
and quickly pushed his hard prick into her cunt from behind. He then
began fucking her doggy style. Asha's face was on the bed as were her
breasts mashed against the bed , when she felt him entering her
again. "AAAARRGHHH AAAAAARRRRGGGHHHHH
AAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHUUNNNNNHHGHGHGHGHUUUUNNNNHHHHHHHHHHH",
she wailed as this time he was very roughly and rapidly fucking her.
Kishore was a man in a hurry and he was being very rough on her,
thrusting fast and hard, making her bums jiggle with each stroke as
he held her by her waist and pumped her rapidly. Seeing Ajit standing
there, he told him to go and clean up the studio fast, since Anjali
and Rajesh would be here soon, as he continued to fuck Asha rapidly.
He was fucking her hard and also rubbing her arsehole, making his
thumb enter and wriggle about, making his bhabhi cry in pleasure and
pain, her face being rubbed on the bed as he stroked her hard, her
voice muffled but still wailing. Ajit was mesmerised by this sight.
His bhabhi was being so brutally fucked like a rag doll. Her face was
continuously being rubbed roughly against the bed as Kishore fucked
her hard rocking and pushing her whole body. Her breasts too were
being rubbed hard against the bed. In fact he saw that his bhabhi had
no strength left in her and was totally being held by her waist by
his friend as he battered his huge prick in and out of her gaping
cunt rapidly and mercilessly. In his mind Ajit knew that there was
danger as Anjali and Rajesh, his bhabhi's husband were on their way
here, while Asha was still being fucked. He could just not move and
stood their rooted and naked watching the savage a****l frenzy his
friend was exhibiting in fucking his bhabhi. He saw that Kishore now
had his full thumb inside his bhabhi's arse as he continued fucking
her. Both their bodies were glistening with sweat and his friend was
now breathing very heavily. He could not see his bhabhi's face as it
was constantly being rubbed hard against the bed, and her hair were
covering her face. Finally, after what seemed a long time, but
actually was just over a few minutes, Kishore thrust hard and came
deep inside Asha. He spurted and spurted his cum deep inside her, all
the while furiously fingering her arsehole with his thumb. Then both
of them collapsed on the bed together, totally exhausted and spent.
That was when Ajit moved quickly into the studio to clear it of ant
tell-tale signs of fucking. Kishore and Asha were still sprawled on
the bed, breathing heavily, totally naked. Ajit quickly dressed up
himself and then went into the room again to rouse the couple. Ajit
pulled his naked bhabhi by her arm to the side of the bed, lightly
patting her cheeks he told her to get dressed fast. However, he
could see that she was not in a position to dress up by herself. He
then asked the equally naked Kishore to help him. Both the men then
tried to put back the clothes on Asha. Kishore however kept her
panties and stuffed them in the side table drawer saying, "Bhabhi, ye
mai rakh raha hoon, aaj ki chudai ke yaad mein", and then leaned down
to tongue-kiss her again. Ajit saw his bhabhi again responding to
Kishore's kiss by holding him tightly and rubbing his back as they
kissed. Then, with Kishore's help, they got Asha dressed and took her
into the bathroom to clean up her face and hair. Asha was so weak,
that she could not stand up by herself and was supported by both the
men, Ajit, fully dressed, Kishore, still naked, his prick limp but
still huge. Asha could not help looking at his prick as the two men
washed her face and straightened her hair. Both the men noticed her
staring at Kishore's prick. "DEKH AJIT DEKH, TERI BHABHI AB BHI MERE
LUND KO DEKH RAHI HAI", said Kishore feeling elated. Ajit noticed
that his bhabhi was beyond any shame now as she wantonly kept staring
at his friend's prick and did not even flinch at the dirty talk by
his friend.









16

... Continue»
Posted by jnhydenin 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 72228  |  
94%
  |  8

Spirit of Alaska

Introduction:
Note: The following is purely fictional. Descriptions of Wolf & Bear society, Native American peoples, Alaska, Motorcycle Club culture, Native legend and lore are entirely made up to suit the story. Lastly, depictions of Bestial sex are fantastical and enhanced at best. No part of this should be construed as accurate or true.

Chapters:
1. Alaskan Cruise of a Lifetime
2. Alone in Alaska
3. A New Friend
4. Savior or Next?
5. Second Thoughts
6. Sweet Kisses to Understanding
7. Dreams of Spirits Turned Wolf
8. Of Thirst and Hunger
9. Savage Natural Truth
10. The Miracle of Woman and the Bond
11. A Bond Sealed with a Kiss
12. Paradise Found, Living Perfectly
13. Return to Paradise Lost, Preparing for Alaska
14. Outbound Again, Day 1
15. Outbound Again, Day 2
16. Outbound Again, Day 3
17. Outbound Again, Day 5, an Old Friend
18. Prey for the Pack
19. To Serve the Pack
20. As Servitude Begins
21. Battered Rising to Blissful Sanctuary
22. The Routine of Pack
23. Body Corrupted
24. Malicious Torment
25. Forcing a Stand
26. An Old Lover
27. Becoming Human Once More
28. Marks for Remembrance
29. Of Legend and Lore
30. The Tattoos of Ta’boa
31. Payment for a Scribe
32. Through with Alaska
33. Unfit for Civilization
34. A Test for Ta’boa
35. A Vision of Ta’boa
36. Ta’boa Comes
37. Outfitting Ta’boa
38. The Road to Lower, Outrunning Alaska
39. Interview with Ta’boa
40. Truth of Ta’boa
41. ****d by Ta’boa
42. The Wrath of Ta’boa
43. The Coming of Ta’boa Lower
44. Ta’boa Walks Lower
45. Prophecy Fulfilled


Alaskan Cruise of a Lifetime
The package was advertised as “the Cruise of a Lifetime”, though more true to the point, “the cruise it would take ten lifetimes to forget” was more like it. Kay had long dreamed of going to Alaska, and though at one time on much different terms to hunt and fish instead of just lounge about, of late had thought about it more and more until finally she gave in. Instead of Florida this year Kay would treat herself to an Alaskan cruise, unfortunately however thus far it had been miserable.


Virtually everyone was a geriatric. Worse still half of those brought their grandc***dren so Mom and Dad could enjoy a vacation in the sun. The food was bland tailored to the older guests, and the bars empty except for bitchy waitresses and gay bartenders all pushing for tips from Kay as all the old fogies were cheap. The last straw however came when Kay decided to tan one day out by the pool. Almost every old lady all dressed in three layers of clothes as they passed would mutter something cruel like “tramp, slut, whore” while the old men leered on. Kay had even wore her most modest bikini, yet finally enough of them had complained that the Captain himself asked Kay if she would mind covering up, but since she was doing nothing wrong offered a bit of compensation as a thank you.


The special compensation offered would be a private helicopter ride deep into the interior to look at glaciers and wildlife. Granted the helicopter was small just a two-seater. One of those old types that had a big plastic bubble as its canopy, yet Kay jumped at the chance as at this point as she was considering simply ending the cruise and going home. So as the sun rose the next morning Kay and her ‘old’ pilot took off heading East into the sun, and as sea turned into coastline then into dense ancient forest, the flight it turned out would be just as lousy as the rest of the trip.


Nothing, no Whales, no Moose, no Bears. The Glaciers covered over by low clouds and the mountains’ east were simply dark silhouettes as the sun rose behind them. Worse still, the pilot simply would not give up and head back as he had become a broken record of “well I know another spot just twenty miles ahead”. This trip like the cruise itself had turned into over four wasted hours and three hundred miles of flying just one way. Fortunately just as the pilot was about to say the same thing again, the fuel light came on signaling half a tank and the point of no return. Making his apologies turning round to fly back, Kay looked forward to another four hours of absolutely nothing. Kay was through with Alaska.


Fair enough, Kay wanted some excitement so would get it in spades. They had flown all of maybe three minutes of the return flight when suddenly it seemed every alarm and light in the helicopter began going off. Frantically the pilot fought the aircraft as this pressure was dropping while that one raised. Power failing here as it would spark there and before they both knew it they had made a rough landing beside some shallow river as the helicopter ground to a smoky halt just two feet from the ground dropping the balance of the way.


“Perfect, could this trip get any worse” Kay wondered. Naturally the radio was out, and wouldn’t you know it, neither of their cell phones would get reception due to the low mountains West. That was it the final straw, and to top it all off the pilot admitted that he had already doubled the distance of the flight plan meaning no one knew where they were.


Furious Kay simply couldn’t believe it vowing to never travel North of the tropics again. So when the pilot suggested they walk up the nearest Mountain and call from there, Kay bluntly refused telling him to go and come back as she was done with her “Alaskan Adventure”. Though the pilot was adamant that they not split up, Kay in a huff stood her ground more so demanding he hurry as she was hungry to simply to sound like a prima-donna. You could see it in the old pilot’s expression as it grew rigid and stern. As much as Kay was through with this cruise, the old pilot was pretty much done catering to huffy guests. With that he reached into his bag causing Kay to step back seeing what he withdrew.


Upon his hip the pilot hung a holster with what had to be the largest pistol Kay had ever seen, added to that he pulled out a short old beat-up shotgun, loading it with paper shells as old as he extending it toward Kay for her to take. “What’s this for” Kay queried eyes wide as she took the rusty old weapon. Instantly the pilot went off on her stating, “where do you think you are, Cancun? This isn’t some state park where the biggest threat is a Squirrel. This is Alaska, and if the land doesn’t kill ya then some a****l will try and eat you. So shut-up, take the gun and get on the top of the Helicopter and stay there. Hopefully the smell of fuel will keep the Bears away, it’s their mating season and they’re everywhere”, and without another word Kay having no concept of what truly fed up was, the pilot walked into the brush and vanished.


Alone in Alaska
“How dare he” Kay barked out, “how dare he talk to me that way, I paid a fortune for this trip and now he wants to….” As suddenly her words silenced hearing splashing up the river and brush being pushed aside. Kay never climbed so fast as in a flash she had scrambled up the side of the Helicopter and was aiming the old battered weapon in every direction, eyes wide and barely able to breathe.

It’s a funny thing how much energy a little bit of fear saps out of you, yet as one hour turned to two, then to four it was just about all Kay could do to stay awake while balanced on the rotor of the chopper. Kay had long past began to wonder where the pilot had gone expecting him back long ago not realizing that he probably had a good eight hour walk up the mountain, yet finally she discovered where he was as it was obvious to her, he was signaling.


From what she guessed was about half way up the mountain Kay heard a gunshot. Just one, then quickly two more it finally making sense as everyone knew you always fired three to signal someone, or maybe it was a call for help she couldn’t remember. What was odd however was almost as quick two more shots rang out and then silence. “Okay fine” she thought, “he made the call and is coming back”. So as mid-day turned to afternoon then to dusk Kay looked on, and once the sun dropped to its lowest point it never seeming to get totally dark in summer there, Kay began to listen.


It’s a funny thing how quiet it really is in the wilderness. Funnier still how loud. Yet as night overtook Alaska it was then that it seemed to come alive. Brush moving everywhere as she could hear footsteps clearly nearby. Water splashing from fish jumping and a****ls running through it, but worse still the thousands of clearly a****l sounds that filled the night. Grunts and long drawn out whines, groans, growls, roars and eventually what sounded like screams. Countless noises making even the ship seem quiet, and with each sound Kay would twist this way pointing the gun, then that, eyes as big as saucers as she waited for the pilot to return.


Kay didn’t know exactly when she fell asl**p, all she knew was suddenly she was face down in the river frantically trying not to drown quickly realizing it was at best three feet deep. “Great!” Kay yelled out as she stood up, soaking wet and hands aching from having gripped the gun tight all night long. Worse still it was morning, and there was no pilot to be seen and her belly roiled feeling like she was starving.


Muttering all the while Kay stormed out of the river leaning the gun against the helicopter stripping out of her soaked clothes down to her bra and panties continuing her griping while she sat on the bank warming in the sun. “Any moment now he’ll be back” she thought but two hours later there was still no pilot so trying to forget her hunger, Kay lay back on the bank of the river and napped.


Without question it was the roar that woke her, Kay jerking up finding it night once again and heard what had to be Bears fighting as they bellowed and crashed through the brush. Instantly Kay bolted to the Helicopter grabbing up the gun crawling inside the wreckage. Worst of all however she had slept all day, so that meant a long night of jerking this way and that at every sound she heard or motion in the distance now rested.


Kay rose the next morning miserable. Though it had been warm enough during the day at night she had become chilled though was too afraid to go outside to get her clothing. More so she was thirsty and hungry, had to go pee badly and the uncomfortable seat had her stiff and aching. Climbing out of the chopper Kay had a long stretch deciding to wait for a bit to get dressed as the sun upon her skin was warm and comforting.


Walking to the edge of the brush Kay squatted down to relieve her bladder, and though knowing the water might get you sick decided after she'd just drink a little from the river. Dropping to her knees at the river’s edge Kay couldn’t believe how good the water tasted. In contrast however she couldn’t believe how sore her hands were as she cupped them to drink, but just as she bent over and drink from the river directly, the second her lips touched the water she heard it.


A New Friend
A snort perhaps or maybe a f***ed exhale. Then another and a clear smacking of lips as Kay’s head slowly turned looking for the source of the sound behind her. Too afraid to turn around, Kay looked under this arm and then the other, and just as she dropped her head to look out between her legs she saw it. Though maybe thirty feet away directly behind her what she saw made her freeze solid.


A Bear, to her easily looking as big as the helicopter as it lapped away at a spot on the ground, snorting and huffing to then raise its head fluttering its huge tongue and flopping its lips. Again the Bear dipped his head licking then snorting, just then it striking Kay that it was the very spot where she had peed, and in an instant she knew the Bear had discovered a source of food.............her!


Kay knew the rules, don’t run and move slow, yet the second the great nose on the Bear aimed at her backside and sniffed, Kay knew she was done for. As the Bear took a single step Kay couldn't help herself grabbing the old shotgun lunging into the river. Scrambling to run Kay turned round seeing the gigantic mass of fur raise up just as it roared. Kay didn’t have to think about it barely aiming before pulling the trigger yet there was nothing but silence as the gun didn’t fire and the Bear dropped down beginning to walk toward her. Kay then remembered the safety clicking it off, and as the Bear’s toes touched the water she pulled the trigger once again. Nothing......misfire.


It seemed like forever both standing there staring at one another till Kay suddenly heaved the gun at the Bear, it sailing over him finally going off when it struck the ground shooting the chopper. Instantly Kay turned and bolted, at one point even crawling on all fours through the river to get away, and just as she reached the bank on the other side she saw the Bear begin to tear after her in surging bounds much like her dog Kodiak did.


Kay didn’t even think about it as she ran through the muck and brush. Didn’t think about the twigs scr****g her, nor even worry about what she was stepping on or in simply running. Clothing soaked and stretched out, she didn’t even bother when one breast flopped free, and when her panties tripped her having fallen to her knees so loose, she simply yanked them back up and kept right on going.


By the time Kay reached the trees she was exhausted, panting and wheezing as she looked back seeing nothing. Having no intention of going back, Kay turned around and there before her she saw it. The Bear having passed her in all her panic standing at best maybe ten feet ahead. Kay wheeling round to bolt found it a short run however as in an instant the Bear had slammed into her knocking Kay face first to the ground. She tried to scramble forward yet was instantly pinned by the Bear’s massive paw pushing down on her mid-back. His paw reaching from one side to the other as it let out a long horrific roar and Kay froze in terror as she realized that instant she was about to be eaten alive.


Kay couldn’t move, she couldn’t even breathe as she felt the Bear’s large nose as big as a saucer it seemed sniffing up and down her deciding which end to start from. Quickly however she found out, a****ls always tending to eat the rump of their prey first. Heavy slobber covered lips like firm rubber and fronts of teeth sc****d over her bottom, and suddenly though her chest was pinned her hips were lifted high off the ground by her panties caught in the Bear’s teeth till they finally tore free. Kay knew the next bite would be flesh, and though stuck couldn’t help but claw at the ground as her toes dug in trying to bolt one last time letting out a scream about to be eaten ass first.


What Kay felt made her screeches instantly fall silent. First a blast of air to her ass, then a gigantic wet nose jammed to her anus as she felt a massive tongue lap from her abdomen over her cunnie to her tailbone. Kay knew what was coming next, the bite, as clearly he had decided to eat her twat first, so she scrunched her eyes tight bawling and waited for the pain to begin. What she experienced instead however was just as shocking.


In an instant his massive thick tongue plunged fully into her vagina and began lapping in and out like Bears do when trying to get the last bit of honey out of a jar. Frozen with fear she could hear the horrific b**st gurgling and smacking his lips as drool poured over her backside and it made her wonder if he was going to try and eat her from the inside out.


Suddenly without any warning the Bear shifted his paw to her shoulder as it felt as though her hips, thighs and back were covered in a massive heavy wet shag rug. More unsettling perhaps, was the strange moan the Bear loosed as he squatted and pressed close to the backs of her thighs, Kay realizing this was going to be far worse for her then she had imagined. The hulking Bear surged over her like blubber covered in a fur coat as he began rapidly humping. Instantly feeling his thick long cock begin slipping up and down over her abdomen and belly as the Bear tried to find the mark, Kay stunned could only let it happen as she realized not only was this Bear going to eat her, but he was going to **** her first.


Quickly the Bear became frustrated slamming into Kay's hips as his cock slid up and down her belly, pre-cum squirting over her breasts each thrust. Without warning, the Bear shifted his paw to her side flipping Kay over like a rag doll as she gazed wide eyed at the hulking mass of fur above her lowering down. Kay frantically scrambling to find something to push off of to get away, her feet finding his bending knees setting to them and she pushed as hard as she could.


It was an unwise thing to do. The Bear incredibly wide as Kay found her own legs spread to their limits from the effort but was going no where with his front paws above her shoulders trapped in a cage of furry limbs. Before Kay realized her mistake as her hips lifted high off the ground, in a final push it happened. The Bear’s cock found the mark, the bulbous tip slipping between her folds and down, and in a single push the Bear had sunk his thick cock deep inside Kay’s vagina.


Kay screamed out yet it didn’t matter as the Bear lunged and shoved pushing his cock deep inside her. Just as he pulled back and drove in once again however he suddenly stopped, and though perhaps ridiculous for the situation the only thought that crossed her mind was, “what, that’s it?” There was no gentility to it as the Bear yanked his cock out of Kay’s spread open folds stepping over her easily. So in shock fearing being eaten and about ****d she couldn’t move nor had noticed as he circled her facing away. In a flash however, the Bear lunged simply to wheel round his nose bl**died and slashed as he let out a yowl and bolted for the trees.


Savior or Next?
Unmoving in shock, Kay lay there on her back legs wide as everything oddly went black for just a moment. A massive tongue had lapped over her eyes quickly followed by the rest of her face. As it lapped its way down bathing her neck, breasts and belly, finally what had run off the Bear came into view. It was a Wolf.


Obviously not as massive as the Bear which seemed as big as a Volkswagen, yet to be sure large in its own rights, larger then any dog she had ever seen, in fact twice the size of a St. Bernard. Eyes widening as the Wolf lapped away seeming to bathe her Kay noted its massive size. His head was as wide as her torso, legs almost as long as her own, and as it moved down lower licking over her abdomen and mons then down one leg, she saw it was longer then she was tall.


Once the Wolf had licked down to one foot it moved around and began licking up the other. Up Kay’s calve to her thigh and just as it reached her cunnie it stopped and began to sniff instantly making Kay think that not only had she just about been ****d by a Bear, yet now was going to be by a Wolf, most likely to be eaten after like the Bear must have intended. A couple of sniffs and a single lick later however, the huge Wolf simply moved off to beside her and sat like some house pet. Panting almost seeming to be smiling, Kay slowly rolled her eyes to look at the b**st looming near as she just knew something terrible was about to happen but it never came.


First her turning her eyes then head and finally closing her legs Kay hesitantly turned onto her side. All of her motions miniscule, cautious, yet all the while the Wolf just looked on cocking his head this way then that and only once she rolled on her belly and slowly begin to rise did he seem even slightly interested. Carefully lifting to all fours Kay instantly thought “oh no” remembering dogs mated in such a position. So dropping her rump quickly to the ground to protect herself, she only saw what was perhaps a look of amusement on the Wolf’s furry face. Slowly, cautiously Kay began scooting away on her shins keeping her most intimate spots protected and only when she finally rose to standing did the Wolf seem to have any interest at all, though only stood up himself.


Kay knew how it worked with dogs. Run and you’re prey. Turn your back on them and you’re a meal. Carefully Kay began to back up as the Wolf matched her step for step. It was only then she suddenly remembered, perhaps even something she should have used with the Bear, that you should stare them in the eyes unblinking, and it would be then that a dog would cower. Kay began staring so hard her eyes were bugging yet the Wolf simply stared back finding him as motionless as she. Harder and more intense Kay glared trying not to blink but as the seconds turned to a minute her vision became blurry from glaring so long, and when she simply couldn’t take it anymore she did the most foolish thing possible.


“Oh my God!” she thought, “I blinked!” quickly bugging her eyes back open expecting to find the Wolf charging toward her. By the time her eyes had cleared however all she saw was the back end of the Wolf moving away as though bored with all this and Kay began slowly backing away. Two steps, maybe three and the Wolf had stopped looking back as he growled yet turned and continued on. When he looked back a second time finding Kay still backing up, agitated he turned back around heading toward her. Kay froze in place fixing her stare into his eyes once again looking like she was trying to hypnotize the ferocious Wolf, yet her efforts only made her dizzy the Wolf simply ignoring her. Circling Kay once, the Wolf loped off toward the deep forest once again without stopping not even looking back.


Kay didn’t hesitate as she spun round bolting back toward the river. The trouble was however, “someone” had clearly moved it as the river was no longer where she knew it should be. In a panic, Kay first ran this way then that, and just as she tripped falling face first in the mud as she raised her head up she heard a sound she now knew clearly. Another Bear. Though most likely far off, at that moment it seemed like it was bearing down on her where she lay.


No Pilot, no gun, no river or even an old broken down helicopter to crawl upon, and suddenly it struck Kay, she was Bear bait alone as visions of being gang ****d then eaten alive by a number of them flashed through her head. The Wolf could have eaten her, could have killed her, could have ****d her but he didn’t. So without hesitation Kay bolted after the large Wolf as she realized he was her only source of protection.


Second Thoughts
Now it’s funny how some people think. At that moment you’d assume most folks would be fearful for their lives, watchful for danger, and thinking on how they could somehow get rescued. Kay however had a slightly skewed train of thought. No doubt from the stress, hunger, thirst and lack of sl**p but never the less it was not exactly a-typical. Walking along constantly yanking at the out of shape and tattered bra so stretched it was falling off, Kay pondered her situation as she yanked and pulled finally to take off and discard her last piece of clothing.


“Gawd I’m starving, I’d kill for a beer right now. Not that cheap ship beer, ha! Shit beer hehe, nope, my beer, a Beck’s. That Bear was insane, figures he’d try to **** me instead of eat my butt. Hehehe, butt. Well at least the Wolf didn’t try to **** me. Yeah, what’s up with that? The Bear thought I was good enough to fuck, what’s up with this Wolf? What am I not hairy enough? I really need to get bigger boobs. Mmmmmmm pizza pizza. Fucking bitches on that ship, I’ll never take a cruise again. That Wolf was huge! I wonder if all of him is? Bet that Wolf is gay, Moose turned Bi when he didn’t get any, so maybe he’s a Douggie, hehehehe, Douggie Wolf. My stomach is killing me, hell I’d eat my own ass if I could reach it. I wonder what sized boobs the Wolf would like? I should of ****d the Bear and ate his ass. Maybe it was because of the bra….” And so on.


At this point Kay had lost track of time, it may have been five minutes or for all she knew it might have been five hours. Yet as she wore out the topics of pizza, beer, Wolf **** and boobs, Kay realized her run from the Bear had left her with quite a few scratches that she realized were now burning and the steady climb up the low mountain had taken its toll as well. Most of all, she had forgot at some point to keep looking for the Wolf, so needing a break Kay stopped near a downed tree sitting on its mossy trunk and let out a sigh stretching and heard a low growl once again.


Freezing in place expecting to see the Bear back to finish what he started or perhaps some horny Wolverine, or Cougar, found Kay slowly turning her head toward the noise, and just as she saw it was the Wolf, his growl turned to an agitated moan as he got up once more and loped off to put some distance between them. “No wait, here doggie!” as Kay began whistling, clicking, and doing all the things she did when trying to get a wild a****l to come near.


The Wolf was having no part of this however as he continued up the mountain, yet Kay kept calling out “No wait! Please! Stay! I said stay! Sit! Come quick! Wolf, come here now! I have treats! Cheese!” yet the more Kay badgered him the quicker the Wolf trotted away till Kay was virtually at a dead run simply trying to keep up.


Losing sight of the Wolf once again, Kay collapsed at the edge of a tiny creek muttering about the gay Wolf leaving her as she suddenly heard it again. That same low irritated moan Moose always gave Kay when he was tired or wanting to be left alone from Kay pestering him. Slowly looking up the creek she finally spotted the Wolf as he groaned turning his massive head away. So cautiously to not run him off too tired to stand anyway, Kay crawled on all fours naked along the creek to the deep gully the Wolf was in and laid down near, for the moment at least protected from the Bear.


Sweet Kisses to Understanding
The day had been too much for any person. Kay as expected just like the Wolf falling fast asl**p quickly once settled in. When she finally rose, Kay had no idea how long she had slept yet knew it was night time. What had awakened her however made Kay stiffen and freeze as long flat and sloppy wide tongued licks dragged diagonally across her back. From the stinging she figured the Bear had scratched her there when pinning her with his massive paw, yet as the Wolf licked on Kay slowly began to relax as the wounds from the Bear were soothed and cleaned.


After her back came her bottom and thighs, scratches from the brush or fighting off the bear she guessed, yet when his licking worked down her calve finally reaching her ankle, he f***efully nudged her leg over to get at the other Kay reflexively snapping her legs back shut. Refusal was not something the Wolf was accustomed to. Here everything lived as they wanted, did what they did, and you either accepted it or fought it. Instantly the Wolf seemed to lash out lunging up toward Kay’s mid section loosing an angry snap then growl. Kay’s eyes went wide as she rolled to her back inadvertently spreading her knees in the process and froze.


As far as the Wolf was concerned the argument was over as Kay had done what he said. So with a huffy snort the Wolf moved back down to her opposite ankle to begin tending the wounds up that leg with Kay simply locked up in fear. Up her inner leg the Wolf continued to clean, wide flat tongued laps as he’d sniff along and upon finding each scratch he’d begin licking. First her ankle then up her calve, next to her knee and finally up her inner thigh.


It was at that point the Wolf did something that gave Kay cause for concern. As he reached her cunnie he could clearly still smell the Bear there. Offended by his enemies scent, he began lapping away to remove it bathing Kay licking fully up the sides to finally lick from her anus up to her mons. As his firm tongue dragged over Kay’s clit however she jumped from the sensation suddenly blurting out “no”. The Wolf naturally assuming they had already had this discussion instantly bit down with his sharp teeth just gripping her not even breaking the skin, his great maw full of teeth covering her cunnie from top to bottom as he growled.


Again Kay froze and only when the Wolf was confident she understood did he resume the soothing bath. Lapping and bathing Kay’s cunnie from bottom to top found Kay beginning to quiver though using all of her will to stay still. From her anus to her clit he’d lick, first between these folds, then the next, over her clitoris and when the scent of Bear still was not gone, he licked even firmer with more focus over and over. It seemed the more the Wolf licked the more scent he found as Kay shuddered under his slick tongue until finally he found the source. Deep into her vagina his tongue sank time and again in slow laps, his tongue curling and twisting as he tried to bathe every inch of Kay’s vagina deep inside.


Kay’s quivering however soon became a shivering, and as the Wolf lapped harder and quicker inside her cunnie the scent of the Bear slowly faded. The more he licked however the Wolf found a new slick taste replacing it. Warm and sweet yet slightly musky, the taste alone urging him to continue as he worked so hard his front teeth pressed firm to Kay’s swelling folds. Soon it became clear the deeper and firmer his thick curling tongue lapped just that much more wetness would replace it. Enticing as it was, as soon as the Bear’s scent was gone the Wolf instantly stopped his deep licking leaving Kay’s thighs and bottom raised off the dirt shaking as once more he’d remind her not to move.


A stern growl and nip grasping her netherlips between his teeth with his tongue still deep inside her now slick and flush vagina as Kay instantly stilled once more satisfying his demand. With that the Wolf released his grip and feverishly began lapping at her cunnie to bathe off the sweet wetness flowing from it once more. Trying as hard as she could not to move each lick firmer and faster then the one before running from her vagina over her clit and back just pushed Kay all the closer to orgasm. With all her might Kay desperately tried not to move, yet as her bottom rose higher off the soil and her legs began shaking harder Kay decided she didn’t care, as whether either of them liked it or not she couldn’t help herself. Kay was going to cum.


It was like clockwork. The second Kay was at the point where one more lick would make her orgasm, the great Wolf moved lapping up her mons to her abdomen. Kay couldn’t believe it so close just one more lick needed yet it never came as he bathed his way up her belly and over her breasts, then turned round laying down beside her. Only then as her desperately needed orgasm faded did Kay realize that she wasn’t the only one wounded. Across the Wolf’s belly were four long scratches, not deep yet clearly inflamed. Curling back the Wolf reached the lowest easy enough giving it a few soothing licks, yet as he tried to reach the others he simply couldn’t twist his body up tight enough.


Slow to catch on to what the Wolf was implying, he’d try to lick the spot failing then lean out and lick at Kay’s hand. His next try again he prodded Kay lapping at her scratched breast, and even a third time to her belly. Kay had guessed at what he wanted, and though they were not open wounds the very thought of licking some b**sts belly was not on her ‘to-do’ list. More so, she was still shaking having been so close to cumming, yet as he’d try and fail to sooth his own wounds then lick at her time and again, finally Kay gave in.


Grudgingly, Kay turned to face the Wolf laying on her belly. Slowly fearing he’d bite she reached out placing her hand to his side scooting closer, and after a hard swallow wincing at the thought of what she was about to do, slowly extended her tiny tongue and gingerly licked up the scratched skin. Not too bad, it tasted like skin frankly. Her second lick to the spot was even better, and by the third she realized she was doing it right as the Wolf straightened out laying his head down with a contented groan. A few more licks later and Kay moved over to the next spot not even realizing as she adjusted her hand had slipped lower down his side. A few good slobbery laps there and again she moved yet as she did so did her hand from the repositioning.


Kay actually was somewhat getting into this. It surprised her that she could do this without gagging it in fact really wasn’t bad at all his skin smelling like warm soft fur as she lapped away fully at the third scratch. What changed it all however was when she moved to the last and lowest. Confident now so not as careful, she slowly lapped up as she repositioned her hand sliding down his belly further noting something odd brush the corner of her mouth. Not thinking about it, Kay began another lap from one side of his belly to the other though for the most part she had kept her eyes closed. Slowly licking her way up, there it was again. Something brushing the corner of her mouth and not thinking she simply licked it as she opened her eyes and stopped realizing what her tongue had just lazily lapped over.


Eyes wide Kay discovered what she had just licked so close to the last wound being the Wolf’s large sheath. More so, she didn’t think about how her hand suddenly had something to hold onto, and as she looked down the length of his sheath about half way down realized she had a gentle grip upon his large cock. Confusing perhaps at first, possibly more curious a little later, not breaking her rhythm Kay’s eyes locked onto her hand as she licked up the wound once more to drop down and begin licking up again.


“My God” she thought, “he’s as thick as my wrist” as she slowly licked up the scratch to then move down to do it again. Kay didn’t mean to do it, in fact, she hadn’t even thought about him licking at her cunnie and how close she had been to cumming, yet as she licked the wound Kay just couldn’t help but pull slightly at the thick sheath she gripped in her small hand. A single pull would have been one thing, yet four licks later already much more then to the other scratches, Kay had licked closer and closer to the tip of the Wolf’s sheath as her hand pulled in time more and more of it’s length.


It was as though she was possessed unable to stop herself. Already she could feel the Wolf’s cock having dramatically thickened in her hand, and upon the next pull up as she slowly licked just as she reached the tip of his sheath her hand gripped just a little tighter and slowly pulled it down. It was as though deliberately making an accident happen. Kay’s tongue and lips upon his heavy sheath, and as it pulled back exposing the large red tip of his cock her mouth had just followed along and she only stopped when the tip had just slipped past her lips.


Kay couldn’t believe what she had just done as her hand stroked back up the sheath pushing her mouth away with it. Yet instead of pulling away she simply had to see if she could do it again, and as his sheath pulled back and her lips just barely slipped over his cock while the tip of her tongue just touched him, suddenly it happened.


A low groan from the Wolf as he moved to stand up pulling away. Immediately he sat back down and curled up licking at his own sheath as though trying to figure out what Kay had been doing there to then in a huff plop down though a good foot away from her. Moaning one last time as though saying let me sl**p, the Wolf curled up and closed his eyes as Kay turned away thinking to herself as she drifted off, “oh my gawd, what is wrong with you” now even more horny then when the Wolf was licking her.


Dreams of Spirits Turned Wolf
Kay’s dreams that night were focussed though not intentional to say the least. Vague dreams of a large Doberman lapping at her cunnie, of wrestling a German Shepherd named Sargent, and even of her baby Moose as her hands gently pulled at his cock and even had tempted fate with her mouth like she just had with the Wolf though oddly in the dream regretting she had not done more. s**ttered dreams really more fog and shadows yet finally one clearly remembered as though some movie.


Kay dreamed of a gigantic Wolf, larger then life playing and wrestling with her. Suddenly the Wolf changed slowly shifting to a handsome young Indian boy, large and strong yet gentle as they tumbled and played both nude in tall grass. It was bound to happen, the boy atop her looking down lovingly as she felt that all to familiar sensation as her thighs were pressed wider and his thick cock slipped into her wet inviting cunnie while his smooth soft skin ground against her as they made love.


Kay however made a lustful request. More then just some curiosity as she wanted it, needed it, desired her request exactly. “Change for me please” as Kay hesitantly pulled away moving to all fours. The next thing she knew she was embraced about her hips and shoulders by a beautiful Wolf, and she felt his large cock slipping into her pressing deep, her hips writhing wanting more but sadly ever so slowly she began to wake up.


Kay felt wonderful. Though her front was oddly chilly, her back and thighs were warm against the softest fur she had ever known. Half asl**p as though still in a dream for the moment not remembering her situation, half open eyes began to scan her surroundings as it struck her how beautiful this place was.


She was in a gully clearly cut by a tiny creek over thousands of years. Perhaps eight feet deep and only eight feet wide on the floor, it had at the head of it a tiny waterfall that formed the shallow creek running down its middle. Over the years, massive trees had fallen over it forming a roof of sorts, and where not covered it looked more like skylights as sunbeams lit the ancient room. Best of all however was the moss. Thick and soft, it covered everything in its lush emerald velvet, the ground, walls and even the trees above with s**ttered ferns here and there. It all was so beautiful beyond description as bright blue sky shown through sparse openings just enough to add the perfect contrast.


Not only was where she was looked beautiful, yet as Kay lay there nude she felt beautiful. In fact she couldn’t remember a time when she felt so right with where she was. Oddly her back warm against soft fur, she only vaguely realized she must have snuggled against the Wolf’s belly while sl**ping to stay warm. Every breath of his mighty lungs vibrated through her entire body as he softly snored, his strong heart steady and slow only adding to the constant vibrations of his breathing like the bass to support the rhythm.


Kay felt wonderful in another way however as well, to be blunt hornier then she could ever remember. Thighs tight together she could feel how swollen her cunnie was. It was as though her labia and clit had tripled in size, slick and wet, squishy and hot, and could tell she had been ebbing some time as her lower leg and bottom were soaked yet cool. So swollen in fact she thought that it felt like she was partly filled just a little ways inside, yet as she softly writhed relishing the feeling her eyes fluttered wide realizing something else.


As she squirmed, that swollen feeling inside so perfect just on the razor’s edge of comfort and pleasure pushed deeper. That couldn’t be right she thought as she squirmed first this way then that trying to get a handle on it in her half awakened state. So simply trying to figure it out Kay slowly pushed down feeling something very large yet somewhat soft push up into her. Waking more Kay just then suddenly realized what it was.


During her sl**p perhaps during her dreams, snuggled so close to the Wolf she had impaled herself on his thick cock and been writhing away on it while she slept. Kay instantly scrambled yanking herself off the fat soft tool pulling away from the Wolf sitting up, as she then shot a hand to her swollen twat almost horrified at what she found.


Her cunt was swollen, horribly so as though every bit of her, every little aspect had swelled up like balloons. Even her clit was engorged and long like she herself had grown the smallest cock ever. Kay was also sopping wet. So wet in fact her hand was soaked from just a single touch, yet worst of all as she raised her glistening fingers looking as though they were covered in oil, she noticed they were covered in wet shed fur.


Kay was so surprised she hadn’t even noticed that she disturbed the Wolf from his own sl**p. Suddenly his large nose came into view sniffing her fingers to then begin to rise, but as he took a step, suddenly he stopped and sat as though some flea was biting him. His nose instantly shooting to his own source of confusion as he sniffed then licked his own cock to then turn back and sniff then lick Kay’s fingers again.


Stepping away from her as he looked back, the Wolf suddenly dropped again and began lapping at his cock and sheath to bathe it. Raising back up looking at Kay the issue at hand however was quickly forgotten as they both heard one of the loudest growls ever. Not another Wolf, nor even a Bear, yet the first growl followed by a second perhaps even louder made the Wolf cock his head staring at Kay’s belly as once more it gurgled and churned.


With a sigh the Wolf without warning instantly rose and loped off out of the gully. Stunned and still dwelling on her other situation, Kay wondered if she had upset the Wolf and he was ditching her so rose up to chase after him yet found herself stumbling her cunnie so swollen that it felt in the way. Worse still as her thighs rubbed over her bulging folds Kay was hit with powerful jolts through her cunnie as though someone had set a giant vibrator to them. So bowlegged to be able to walk Kay scurried to the end of the gully but the Wolf was already gone.


Of Thirst and Hunger
Kay knew she couldn’t chase after the Wolf in her current state and figured the gully would be the safest place to be. Gingerly walking back inside, Kay took a few moments poking and prodding at her swollen folds in disbelief trying to grasp her surprising morning. After a bit she tried to sit down but that was not happening as sitting upon her twat made her just about jump out of her skin. She tried kneeling yet quickly became tired, and ultimately after trying laying on her side, her belly then her back settled on her knees and elbows keeping her thighs wide and away from her swollen folds. A little too concerned about her situation to do what needed to be done about it, Kay decided it would go down on it's own and spent the next few minutes trying to get focussed this being the first break she had since all of her trouble began.


Eventually, Kay realized she was also incredibly thirsty having d***k nothing really for days. Looking to the shallow creek it was obvious there would be no way of scooping out water with her hands, so crawling closer lowering her lips to the rippling surface she drank long and fully as she was suddenly met with a surprise. Inches away from her on the other side of the creek a large chunk of fresh meat was dropped in front of her, so fresh in fact that it still ebbed bl**d, and Kay cautiously turned her head to make sure it was the Wolf that had come back.


There he stood above her panting, the fur on his face bright red from his fresh kill. Looking back at the raw venison or whatever it was, as much as it revolted her she just couldn’t resist so hungry reaching over and tearing off the tiniest piece hesitantly putting it in her mouth. It was surprisingly good. So good in fact or perhaps just Kay that hungry, she didn’t even pull it to her as she moved over the shallow creek on all fours picking it up taking a full bite.


Kay’s eyes rolled back in her head like a Shark so famished. As gross as it was the bl**dy meat was delicious making her think of how good a gas station ham salad sandwich was when hungry. Voraciously Kay took bite after bite of the meat barely chewing, yet suddenly she froze eyes flashing open looking as though she was hit with a bolt of lightning making her drop the meat where she kneeled.


As Kay was eating the Wolf had walked around her to investigate her other serious problem. Sniffing a bit at her slick swollen folds he had done what came natural taking a long firm lick right through them. Kay at first stiffened as the Wolf began lapping and rooting away, yet with each firm lick sending jolts like electricity through her by his third Kay jumped up suddenly shouting “No! What are you doing? Bad doggy!”


Savage Natural Truth
It was only then that Kay really took stock of how massive this wolf was. Standing there beside him, his back was as high as her belly, his body without the tail longer then hers, and his massive head as wide as her breasts which his nose was level soft lush grizzled fur of gray, browns and tans covering him entirely.


In the split second however that Kay considered him, the wolf didn’t need to think instantly reacting to her harsh command. In a flash the Wolf jumped up as though furious with a vicious angry snap driving her to the ground roughly. He gripped the back of her neck firmly in his powerful jaws, his bl**d already fired from the hunt he gave Kay a hard shake as though ordering her to be still.


What didn’t she get yet? He had made this so clear the day before. There was no argument, there was only right and wrong as all of her concepts of morality, mood, intentions and so on meant nothing in this world of the wild. It was about needs not even wants. She needed saving, he saved her. She needed protection and he was there. She was injured and needed healing and even needed a bath so he gave her that too, and when she was hungry he had risked his own life again to supply her with food. Finally, it was her mouth and cunt that she was always shoving down around his cock, and it was her constantly ebbing wetness clearly in heat, snuggling to him as he kept pulling away teasing him, firing his own need for relief.


This was not some **** based in malice and cruelty to make another submit while the aggressor proved dominance. This was about sex, a simple need, a natural one, one Kay clearly needed and now he did too. God had made males and females to fit together for a reason as they were both there for the other. There was nothing devious about it as all the games, the reluctance, and the flirting were foolish human notions at best.


This was about two beings doing all they could for the other when they needed it. Working together to enjoy life fully as short as it was, and that was before they had even formed a bond which should make all of that ten fold stronger. The Wolf had quite frankly had enough of this foolish woman. She needed to be fucked, and now he needed to cum himself aroused from the hunt. Time she did her part.


There was no hesitation on the Wolf’s part, Kay’s face pressed firm to the moss covered floor of the gully her breasts submerged in the frigid creek as the Wolf bit down on the back of her neck to hold her still. A firm paw in a single motion pulled at her hip lifting her rump high, and once Kay had been yanked up to her knees the other paw joined the first gripping her tightly about the waist. The Wolf was shockingly powerful, Kay’s head and chest pinned to the ground as her ass was yanked high, the firm bite to her neck making her freeze in place.


Kay could feel the Wolf curl up then reposition as massive and f***eful hind feet set inside of her knees pressing them wider and his powerful thighs covered the outside of her own trapping her there. The huge Wolf was so long however that his left forepaw released Kay’s waist and set to beside her head to steady himself as the right reached back just to hold on, the position of his rear legs and feet not allowing Kay’s legs to straighten.


Kay was in shock. How could the Wolf suddenly be so vicious and cruel after doing so much for her not realizing her opinions on morals and motives had no place with any a****ls even those domestic. Abruptly Kay felt his thick cock prodding and pushing her flushed, swollen and slick cunt trying to find the mark. The tip of his cock randomly poking, and as it pressed firm to her clit Kay jumped trying to lurch forward it already so very sensitive. There was no hesitation as his cock began to slip up between her slick lips slow enough Kay could tell what was coming, and just as the tip found her vagina for just the briefest of seconds pausing, it happened.


The Wolf did not lunge into Kay’s wanton cunt, instead something more shattering happened. As though all powerful his muscular foreleg gripping her waist yanked Kay back upon his cock as though impaling her, Kay’s eyes going wide then scrunching tight as the thick cock though still soft sank deep into her core.


Already it was larger then any man’s cock that had ever been inside her. Instantly a vision of her dog Moose flashed through her head as she remembered his cock the size of some huge sausage and knew the Wolf’s had to be twice that. As the Wolf’s cock sank fully into Kay it instantly began to swell and grow. Her swollen cunnie already so sensitive she could feel all of it, as in just a brief second it had become as big around as Kay’s wrist or more.


The Wolf didn’t hesitate Kay so very tight and slick. His cock felt hot surging with bl**d as the Wolf quickly withdrew his cock till just its tip was inside, then would drive back in with no concern about form or fit. As the Wolf began hammering away into her, just as God designed her cunt to do it stretched as needed. Rapidly growing longer then she was deep the Wolf never the less pressed in stretching her deeper as his girth filled Kay completely, Kay gasping for breath as what was pain quickly turned into bestial pleasure.


Unlike with men whom you never feel, the Wolf spewed so much hot pre-cum each thrust and their fit so tight that Kay could feel his fur wetting as it gushed out of her each and every thrust. In short order her abdomen, belly and inner thighs were slick with the lubricating fluid, his pre-cum washing over her but only after it had been pumped deep inside and then squeezed out.


Adjusting quickly to his huge size, in a few mere pumps Kay could feel every bit of her vagina filled as his thick hot cock drove in and out of her, raking over every bit in harsh deliberate thrusts. There was nothing slow and gentle about this. It was a hard barbaric fuck meant with one goal in mind. That goal was to cum, to cum inside Kay, to fill her sweet cunt with all the hot seed the Wolf could muster. It had nothing to do with her pleasure, and certainly nothing to do with wanting to make her cum.


Kay was in shock as the Wolf hammered away into her knowing no amount of protest would stop this, no amount of begging or pleading unable to fight his power. The Wolf focussing on the task at hand had already released her neck as his paw about her waist had set just above her other shoulder trapping her in a cage of furred legs. Kay so dazed that she couldn’t lift her face off of the ground or breasts out of the frigid water as the Wolf drove into her over and over his cock pummeling away deep within her.


Each powerful thrust Kay’s thighs and ass would jiggle as the Wolf slammed hard into her. She could feel his thick cock driving in and out raking over every inch of her inside, and it was only then she noticed his heavy balls much larger then Moose’s slamming into her clit, soaked with pre-cum like his wet fur it literally gushing from Kay each thrust. She didn’t know why it happened, Kay simply knew she didn’t want this yet as the Wolf drove into her again and again she suddenly realized what was building in her gut was about to detonate.


Without thinking, Kay abruptly drove back hard impaling herself on the Wolf’s cock as it hit her like a lightning bolt. A terrible shattering orgasm sweeping through her as though her entire body had exploded. Kay came hard, so hard in fact she gushed feeling her own wetness splash off the Wolf’s balls and drench them both. Her body shook and jerked violently as she yelled out a load groan of orgasm her entire body tensing then shaking horribly.


Kay could not control herself. Pure reflex as she shoved herself back once again upon the Wolf’s cock as hard as she could yet in the midst of her orgasm she suddenly felt then realized something she had forgotten. At first just a swelling at the base of the Wolf’s cock as though there was a bulb there which up until then her swollen nether lips had just been slamming against. The second she drove herself back however as her cunnie gripped and released, the large bulb perhaps the size of a small woman’s fist entered her, and once inside it instantly began to grow.


The Wolf’s knot, not even fully swollen yet it already had them locked tight as her cunt clamped down behind it. Kay thought she’d be split in two as the knot quickly swelled to the size of a softball. So large in fact that not only her gripping muscles near the entrance of her vagina had her trapped yet it had even expanded behind her pubic bone locking them in place soundly.


Kay screamed in pain at first yet just as God designed she stretched, and as she became used to the gigantic ball of cock within her quickly pain turned to crushing pleasure as a second and even more devastating orgasm swept over her. Kay knew how large a knot could become having seen Moose’s many times, yet now as she finally experienced one fully the staggering reality of it overwhelmed her.


Squeezing her g-spot so hard even her gut was pushed out caused Kay to gush mightily once again covering them both in her wetness. There was no more gripping of her cunnie to the Wolf’s thick cock, her muscles stretched to their limits no matter how much they may have tried. Even the Wolf’s hard thrusts were now limited to perhaps a half inch at best, yet as the Wolf tried shoving forward and jerking back the worst of it all had not even begun to happen. Still trying to thrust, Kay was pushed forward and yanked back by her very own cunnie that had her trapped. The Wolf’s huge balls slamming into her clit over and over again and as Kay’s second orgasm ebbed so the Wolf’s began.


So stretched and filled Kay could feel everything unlike with a man. The Wolf’s cock rapidly began to swell and throb pumping up the Wolf’s hot cum which gushed and flooded into Kay with such a f***e she could even feel it surge. Kay could feel each jet of the Wolf’s hot seed roar out inside of her, and with each new pulse would come the gush so filled some would squeeze out between them her abdomen, thighs and belly now soaked from the vast volume of pre-cum, her own wetness, and now his thick semen.


As though her own body was possessed, instantly as her cunnie was filled with canine semen flooding her totally Kay screamed in her mind “no more” but never the less she came once again yet this one was almost terrible. Her body lurched and thrashed every bit of her feeling on fire. Kay thought she was about to pass out from the intensity as her ears rang and vision narrowed. Her body shuddering only then realizing she had drawn her knees up tight to her belly and was literally hanging from the Wolf’s huge cock by her own cunt which had trapped her.


Kay’s orgasm however would find no end. Coursing through her, surging and cresting, yet as soon as it would begin to subside like a wave crashing onto surf then pulling back so another wave would wash over her again. Another then another, time and again until Kay was so totally spent she would simply shudder, her eyes half open and mouth wide, her body soaked from sweat and cheek soaked from her drooling.


Kay went limp unable to fight back the constant orgasms not even able to lift her head. When the Wolf could squat no more even his own legs growing tired, he stood leaving Kay dangling from his cock, just the tops of her feet, breasts and head resting on the ground. Each time Kay thought it would end, the Wolf would try and pull free then it would begin again. He’d pull, her body would reflexively push, and with every nerve within her cunnie connected to her clitoris so stretched to their limits it would only set her off once more.


They were locked too tight. Kay having no more room to stretch and until the pressure to his large knot could be released the Wolf was unable to get soft. Time and again the Wolf would gently pull to try and break free, each time dragging Kay this way and that over the moss covered floor as she’d hang there shivering. Eventually, what would of been ten to fifteen minutes with a normal sized dog had turned into close to a half hour. The Wolf so spent himself he had no option yet to simply lay down atop her covering Kay in his furry embrace, to finally roll to his side Kay still locked to him shuddering out her now constant waves of orgasm.


The Miracle of Woman and the Bond
Perhaps an hour later Kay awoke exhausted So very spent her mind simply a haze. As she lay there moaning her cunnie finally relaxed just that much more, and in just a few seconds the Wolf’s knot shrank, and with a smooth yet firm tug his cock was free. As the Wolf drew his cock out Kay felt the massive flood of cum that followed pouring out over her bottom though her cunt still felt filled. Her slick void readjusting to where it should be, time and again she’d feel the surge of his seed push out of her battered cunnie flooding down. Helpless, Kay wanted to bawl having been ravaged or so she tried to f***e herself to feel, but she couldn’t even frown so spent let alone f***e out a tear.


Kay didn’t want it, wanted nothing touching her especially there. Helpless laying there when the Wolf rose up pushing her legs open with his snout to lick and bathe her cunnie to inspect his work, Kay could only lay still and let him. Her knees falling out to the sides like some great frog on its back as the Wolf lapped away slowly falling back to sl**p the Wolf still tending to her.


When Kay awoke she could barely move though more exhausted then sore as though every muscle in her body from her orgasms had been worked a thousand times over. Gingerly, Kay mustered up the energy to slowly slip her hand down to her cunnie fearing what she might find. She expected it to be ruined, a gaping hole and battered flesh yet instead simply found very swollen folds, even her tender vagina seeming extra tight, one of the miracles of being a woman.


How many hours later Kay didn’t know, but the Wolf woke her once again. Fresh bl**d upon his maw as he laid another fresh piece of meat in front of her, the other he must have eaten while she was sl**ping. Hesitating just a moment so hungry her belly ached, Kay never the less took the meat up finding this cut as wonderful as the last. Eating it slowly as the Wolf looked on, Kay watched him as he drank his fill from the creek washing his face in the process. The Wolf however looked at her oddly now she thought. As though what had to this point been an irritated indifference, she suddenly found him looking her over as though fascinated, as though he was happy she was there and as though suddenly now they had formed some sort of bond.


In truth whether Kay realized it or not the Wolf most certainly had. They had formed a bond having healed and soothed each other and taken care of the others needs even though Kay had fought it. The Wolf’s gaze clear, they were a pair now like a couple, mates. They had shared even the most intimate aspects of being such and it was as though they were the only two beings on the planet. After Kay ate and drank her fill she stiffly rose the Wolf even wagging his tail for the first time as he saddled up close nuzzling her breasts and then dropped his head lapping twice at her cunnie as though to sooth it. Kay had not been out of the gully for a good day now, and as she lazily moved toward the entrance the Wolf simply followed right beside her.


Once outside Kay looked all around her. No sights or sounds of humanity, just deep forest in every direction she surveyed. Kay had not really thought about it till then, yet here she was in the middle of no where, naked and vulnerable but as she thought on it she realized something more. She wasn’t hungry or thirsty, or too cold or too hot. She wasn’t even lonely and felt oddly safer and more rested then she had in a long time, longer then she could remember. Granted she felt weak and slightly sore yet in a good way, a rewarding way. Lastly she felt satisfied sexually as to be blunt she had never in her entire life cum so hard or so much. Sure it had been an “almost” traumatic experience, yet now after the fact it just felt good, even perhaps almost right.


Kay looked to the Wolf expecting him to be picking off fleas or some such. Instead she found his beaming face knowing she had caused it having really done something good for him even if he somewhat f***ed it. Kay couldn’t believe what she said next simply blurting it out, “I hope you don’t change back, I like you this way” as though some hazy dream already about forgotten had been real.


Shaking her head to get that train of thought out of it, Kay realized from all the pushing and prodding earlier her guts finally adjusting had her really needing to pee. Though not sure why she just didn’t squat where she stood, Kay walked a few feet away from the Wolf and squat down as the Wolf gazed on. When done she moved over to a log nearby and sat to the ground against it as the Wolf did something that surprised her.


The Wolf virtually ran to where she had peed sniffing and licking it. “Ehh so what” she thought, “Moose did that all the time” when out of the blue he flopped down into it and began rolling and thrashing about as though painting himself with her pee. Kay’s nose curled thinking to herself “how filthy”, the Wolf jumping up after absolutely beaming walking to where she sat. Without warning, the Wolf lifted his leg as Kay found herself awash in a torrent of his own urine painting her from her breasts to her feet. Aghast eyes and mouth wide open as it dripped off her breasts and sides, Kay instantly thought the Wolf had just marked her as his, like she was some piece of property, his territory having taken her.


To the Wolf though it was a different thing. Both now covered in each others scents, bonded, a pair, a couple. She could see it in his eyes as though admiring her lovingly and proud. To him it was a bond that no piece of paper, wedding license or one of ownership could ever match. They were one in his eyes and his gaze alone proved that.


Lunging toward Kay both covered in each others piss the Wolf began licking her face in massive sloppy kisses then as big as he was started spinning round and jumping like some puppy excited and joyous to be alive. Kay after wiping the dog slobber from her lips wanted nothing more then to wash the pungent musky urine off her body, yet seeing how the Wolf was acting decided against it as he for the first time he was acting like a dog and that she could relate to.


A Bond Sealed with a Kiss
Rising up and joining him it was obvious that the Wolf wanted to play. Lunging at one another, dodging, he’d out of the blue burst into a run then leap over a log or spin around, suddenly charging up on her sliding to a halt, then nudge and push Kay to start it all again. Soon he was dropping down and pouncing, Kay joining him realizing how huge he was once again. Pushing and nuzzling each other and finally Kay getting a little more into it then she probably should have found him flopping down on her head to tail, to then both roll over Kay on top of him it all so perfect the Wolf so huge and cuddly.


As Kay lay on his chest below his forelegs keeping her from scooting up further, while he thrashed and scratched his back on the ground Kay just couldn’t help herself burying her face in the thick fur of his belly. As her hands slid up and down his sides she even said aloud, “MMmmm so soft and warm” hugging him tightly. All so innocent, so perfect, just a woman and her great big fluffy Wolf as she cuddled atop him. Yet as they slowly calmed settling into the moment, Kay could not help what she did next.


Nuzzling his belly so warm, soft and perfect she loved the feeling of his fur to her belly and breasts as her legs hung over his sides the Wolf so wide it almost strained them. Kay’s petting down his flanks slowed as she entwined her fingers in the lush fur, and as she stoked up and down her hands ever so slowly moved inward.


From his sides to his belly reaching far to run up the inside of his thighs she rubbed. Back down to his belly then back up as her cheek pressed tight to his warm firm tummy. “Just rubbing” she thought, yet as each stroke down moved in slightly, soon enough her thumbs were grazing his balls and wide sheath, and before she knew it when her hands slipped down once more, they wrapped round his fur encased cock pulling it up toward her.


Innocent enough, just touching. Kay’s hands however did not spread back out it just seeming right like the thing to do his soft cock so massive and full it just had to be touched. Slipping her hands back down it she couldn’t help but tighten her grip giving a bit of a squeeze as she pulled back up, and by the third stroke had actually even pulled his sheath down slightly, the thick tip of his red cock ever so slightly peeking out and what had started as a soft petting had turned to something more. Kay couldn’t help herself the Wolf was so big and beautiful, so fluffy and warm. This all just felt so right and as she stroked up and down his ever so slightly stiffening cock feeling it swell in her hands simply fascinated.


Each stroke his cock grew ever closer to her. In fact even her pulls seemed to be urging it to move closer and closer as she suddenly realized this was so very right, she wanted what she was thinking of. No…she needed what she was thinking of and that need was so strong if she did nothing more in this world she had to have this one thing. Kay was still bound to her false morals of humanity however. No booze or d**gs to let her claim to herself she had simply lost control. No one daring her, and just like all other things she did which she wanted, Kay felt urged by her life before to justify what she so very desperately wanted to do. So with that Kay closed her eyes and ever so slightly parted her lips, it would be an accident after all, not her fault.


Kay’s “accident” would happen in just one more stroke. Down the Wolf’s thickening shaft her hands slid pushing back his sheath and once to his balls slid over them, yet as she pulled back up she felt it like a kiss to her lips as the tip of the Wolfs cock just grazed them. Kay couldn’t stop herself barely kissing as her tongue just peeked out to touch its tip, all the while reflexively her toes dug into the soil as her legs slowly straightened slightly.


That was all it took as “accidentally” the Wolf’s cock slipped deep into her mouth. As though possessed the tough part over Kay began suckling and stroking the large cock with more fervor as she quickly realized just how large he was as she could barely fit it in her mouth and as it lengthened it almost gagged her slipping in so deep.


Within seconds the Wolf had begun to slightly kick, and as he did the pre-cum began to flow in full jets as though from a squirt gun, hot and sweet yet each gush easily twice as much as a human male would cum. Kay simply could not believe the taste of it. One of those tastes you just had to have more and more of, her hands not even able to reach around his cock now. Kay pulled and stroked as her mouth bobbed and twisted, each jet of his pre-cum was swallowed down as she voraciously wanted more.


The Wolf couldn’t help himself either. Kicking with his hind legs to try and drive his cock deeper as his forelegs tried to push Kay lower, he looked up to see her swollen full cunnie spread wide, slick and flooding from her arousal. The Wolf just had to lick the smell of Kay so perfect, and as he began lapping Kay couldn’t help but moan deeply from around his massive cock.


In so many ways they seemed to feed off each other. The Wolf drinking her down lap after lap as Kay suckled each gush out of him it almost like yin and yang a never ending circle or cycle. Quickly however their motions became urgent and demanding, for as he would lick Kay would pull and suckle harder, inspiring him to lick faster and in no time they were both moving at a frantic pace but in perfect synchronization.


As the Wolf’s massive knot swelled Kay just had to grab that very thing that had been inside of her, had taken her to unimaginable limits and indescribable pleasure. Reaching out with one hand as she stroked furiously with the other she gripped its massive size as hard as she could and pulled, her own thighs and bottom trembling, shaking badly, and just as she bore down once more it came.


Suddenly the Wolf’s cock swelled dramatically and as it throbbed it pumped. Kay knew what was coming. She wanted this, needed it more then anything she could remember as suddenly his cum burst forth into her mouth in a powerful jet. Hot and thick, the first blast alone filling her cheeks till it spewed past her lips. Gush after gush pumped into her mouth each as much as the last as Kay did all she could to swallow it all, so thick and so much of it she could feel it fill her belly.


As the Wolf began to cum so did Kay. Her bottom and thighs trembling abruptly freezing, and as the first blast of cum filled her mouth her rump jerked high and she shook violently yelling out deep in her chest though not a sound could pass the massive cock in her mouth. Feverishly the Wolf licked to try and gather every drop of the flood Kay gushed from her wide spread swollen folds. Both ravenous to drink all that each flowed, struggling for more, and only slowing when there was nothing more to give.


Perfect. It was perfect, it was right, there was no more perfect thing happening in the world to Kay then this. No guilt, no shame, this is how it was meant to be and she couldn’t imagine a better lover to share it with. Kay just lay there atop the Wolf both panting, both in that perfect post orgasm twilight as little ebbings and shivers coursed over them. That moment Kay knew that this is where she belonged. Innocent and pure, enjoying the love of another without regret, desperate for whatever more each could experience with the other.


Paradise Found, Living Perfectly
The balance of that day set the tone for the rest. Kay had learned that her resistance based on civilized standards simply had no place here. When they were hungry they ate. Thirsty they drank. When tired they would lay down where they stood cuddling, and like two young lovers made love often. It was clear in their eyes, they both looked at one another with deep respect and desire. When close they’d gaze longingly at one another, and when he was not off hunting they were always touching, cuddling and petting. There was nothing else, no TV or phones, no bills or guests in fact be it her constant gaze to the Wolf, simply not noticing or just nothing near, she never saw another being, b**st or bird when they were together.


Neither ever refused the other no matter the request. When the Wolf wanted to bathe Kay she let him. When she wanted to taste his sweet cum he’d lay there contentedly. There were times even it was clear he simply wanted to see her cum lapping away at her cunnie and as she’d come down after, there he would be beaming at her. Though Kay loved cumming by him, and really loved suckling upon his strong cock, she also loved the routine their lovemaking had begun to take.


Walking along the Wolf might nudge her, Kay reflexively knowing to stop as she’d part her legs slightly and he would sniff and lick always finding her ready even anxious one might say. The next thing Kay would feel would be his massive paws wrap about her waist or more often then not atop her shoulders as without question Kay would lower to all fours and would feel his cock line up and enter her.


The Wolf and even his cock so huge that Kay every time felt small, vulnerable and feminine yet at the same time powerful and matronly. So thrilled he’d let her help him satisfy his needs as she’d feel his thick cock sink deep into her as his rutting would send them both into ecstasy. Over and over he’d drive into her, and though the pace for each was always needy and urgent it seemed to vary with mood.


Sometimes he’d tie with her though more often then not it was Kay signaling her desire for it by parting her knees wider and pushing back till he was seated tight. Always such times were devastating and magnificent taking an hour or so both cumming so completely that they would be worthless for quite a while after. Most times however they wouldn’t tie. Both still cumming heartily as his thick cock would plow into Kay’s tight wet cunnie over and again, his massive knot grinding and mashing her netherlips and clit till they’d both shudder in crushing orgasms. It didn’t matter where they were or what position they were in. When either felt the urge no longer able to restrain themselves, the other would gratefully comply as here in the wilderness there was no need to hide their affections.


One time as an example Kay was simply leaning up against a massive round boulder her body arching over it matching its shape. The Wolf just couldn’t stand it Kay so beautiful with the sunshine bathing her. He could see it in her eyes as well, in the little smirk that formed as he stalked up on Kay slinking toward her with an almost naughty expression on his own face.


Kay knew what was coming and welcomed it. Her knees parting wide rolling out as she raised up onto her toes, the Wolf as always licking her, lapping away at her swelling cunnie as though preparing Kay and as though they both knew when ready he suddenly jumped up placing his paws up on her shoulders. Deep long thrusts up into her as she leaned back against the stone, Kay loving the feeling so much of him filling her face to face that soon she began to repeat it often.


For two weeks the lovers lived simply and perfectly as though there was nothing else in the vast world around them. It was as though the entire deep forest was theirs alone to enjoy, as they could do anything, anywhere whether simply napping or in the throes of bestial lust they would simply do it right there out in the open. Though she’d be too shy to admit such, there was no doubting their mutual love and that Kay had forgotten of the world of man, yet then it happened.


Laying in a large meadow side by side, the Wolf’s cock deep in Kay’s mouth cumming as he lapped away at her cunnie. Just as she finished her second orgasm and his cock had stopped ebbing for some reason he suddenly froze, then stood stepping over her crossways as though shielding her. Kay was confused yet she knew the Wolf sensed danger as all of a sudden the world came to a crashing end as a helicopter popped up over the trees and jerked to a stop in mid air hovering. Kay could barley hear them over the sound of the rotors and scream of the jets, yet as suddenly dirt flew up near them not once but twice, her lover bolted chased by a string of bullets thankfully none hitting him.


All the while the Wolf lunged and dodged to try and get back to Kay. Kay herself rising confused and then began running toward the Wolf as suddenly the helicopter set down in between them. Kay was frantic. Nude and scared trying to run from the men who had been searching for her now for over two weeks. Easily they caught her even though Kay fought all the while, but the men had seen such before. People lost in the wilderness, naked and half mad or so they supposed, in their minds they were lucky to have found her when they did, as the Wolf clearly was about to devour her.


Collapsing in the helicopter as it raised the men pinning her down, she could see her lover looking on like his heart was breaking as hers was that moment and even over the roar of the helicopter could see his head tip back and hear his mournful howl. Kay was silent except for sobbing the whole trip back. The men were touted as hero’s as the headlines would read “Woman lost in Wilderness Saved from Wolf Attack”, and as the days rolled by Kay silent and bitter her perfect world taken away from her, she made a vow to herself and her lost Wolf love.


That she would do all she could to be reunited with him so they could live the balance of their lives as they were meant to. Together in perfect love and lust, life mates.


Return to Paradise Lost, Preparing for Alaska
As she stood on the dock it had been a little less then a year since Kay was torn from her Wolf lover or “life mate” as she called him and had been doing all she could to get back. Upon returning home devastated by her loss, Kay sold absolutely everything she owned. Her home, cashing in every retirement and insurance plan she had and even sold every one of her most minor possessions. In the end, Kay was left with nothing more then a fair sized bank account and an old button-down Salvation Army dress she bought for one dollar having been able to get $1.25 for even her most wore out piece of clothing.


Within a month Kay left Michigan never to return. Most speculated that she had moved to Jamaica, others Alaska yet to be sure first class considering all the money she had. Truth be told however, Kay had walked to the highway in her $1 dress nothing more. No shoes or underwear, heck even the dress oddly uncomfortable for her now and only one other thing, a slip of paper clutched tightly in her hand.


From there Kay hitchhiked all the way to Alaska. How she made her way with no money is debatable and though less savory speculations might be made, lets just say it was due to the kindness of others. Once to Anchorage Kay caused quite a stir when she used the truck stop showers to bathe off the grime from the trip. Expressionless almost stone faced as roughly 50 truckers cheered on, Kay simply bathed her cold glare keeping everyone at bay and once clean simply walked to the first tattoo parlor she could find with a simple group of tattoos to be made.


Inside the cheek of her mouth, and between her left netherlips she wanted a simple long number and a password marked in reverse so it could be read in a mirror. Both taken from the now tattered piece of paper she had clutched for thousands of miles, and once finished it was chewed up and swallowed. The second group of tattoos were also simple enough. Her name in full, place and date of birth. This group she had thought long and hard about yet ultimately settled on the top of her head, right underarm, left ankle and wrist. Reasons for all clear enough actually, the numbers and password of her bank account, the others in case she was found dead hoping one of those areas of her body would be left intact. It’s not known how she paid for the very minimal and simple tattoos, yet what is that it took till the next morning to do them or at least till she finally walked out the door.


Moving about constantly, Kay then proceeded to take a number of crash courses on various subjects. Kay learned all there was to know about Alaskan Wolves, Alaskan Wilderness Survival, which plants could be used for medicines and foods, even how native peoples survived off the land writing it all down in a single log as she learned each bit re-reading it constantly. Later that log would be found and published though the author was never discovered. Entitled “Naked in the Wilderness, Alaskan Survival with Nothing”, it was ultimately hailed as the must have guide for any Alaskan wilderness traveler.


Though some of the courses and private tutors Kay took had to be paid for, it was rumored that Kay also “worked off” the training as often as possible. Cruel slanders perhaps yet they all start somewhere, and in the case of the Air f***e cold weather survival field training Kay talked her way into, thirty young officers still claim it was the “best experience of their lives”. In any case it didn’t matter to Kay, as finding her Wolf lover was all that mattered to her, and she would accomplish that goal at any price.


There were only two things Kay ever bought without hesitation. The first being a nine shot 12 gauge slug gun having attached to it a pepper spray canister which would fire in the same direction. Her intentions for it were simple. If a Bear charged aim the gun and hit him with the spray. If that didn’t stop him the Bear now just feet away, fire the gun. The second was a single complete outfit of arctic weather clothing. No matter how prepared for Alaskan survival one may be, without the proper clothing one could never survive even the mildest of winters, though you’d only find her wearing any part of it when absolutely necessary.


It makes one wonder why Kay subjected herself to so much hardship and abuse when she had more then enough money to pay for all of it. Truth of the matter was Kay saved every penny she had to pay for trips to an old hulk of a helicopter on a sub-par river supposedly for fishing. Once every couple of weeks she’d fly out to Kanutuk then be boated up the river with various groups to keep it cheap.


While everyone else fished Kay would vanish into the forest not to be seen till that night, sometimes even days later just barely making the return trip back most times. When back she’d study and train feverishly then head out once again. Naturally the ideal being she would not come back from the first trip, yet planning it out she wanted to insure she’d have enough money for many trips if needed and no matter what upon the last trip spending her last dollar she intended on not coming back to the world of men successful or not.


A year having passed by this time Kay had also gained a bit of a reputation. Some speculated she was a crazy squaw from one of the local tribes, others just some reclusive bag lady too cheap to even rent a room. Others surmised she was a fanatical outdoorsman, and even a few remembered her as the "Naked Wolf Woman” from the papers. The other aspect many assumed was that Kay was rather loose yet only if you had something she wanted to learn, or very rarely something she needed and without question that reputation was earned. Never however would Kay compromise one of her trips due to horny males no matter what they had to offer. In fact, she was getting rather well known in guiding circles as the gal no one could ever “tag”.


The one thing everyone could be sure about however was how Kay looked. Unless in her cold weather clothing she always wore the same old battered button down dress. Short sleeved and shin length after a year of wear it was faded and many of the top and bottom buttons missing. Never any shoes always barefoot, darkly tanned from her days afield and her dark short hair was ragged from cutting it off with her knife. Oh she was always meticulously clean but her dress and even her gear had become well wore. Finally, she always carried on her back her shotgun and homemade knife. In her hand her cold weather pack which also held her log, yet past that she seemed to own nothing else.


Outbound Again, Day 1
Summer again found Kay outbound on another trip as the locals in an isolated village noted an all too familiar face. Kay as usual getting off the floatplane then walking through the tiny village of Kanutuk, gun and pack over her shoulder, raggedy dress and no shoes on. She had become so much of a familiar sight that all the locals would nod though none knew her name, and once across town at the dock on the river she’d wait for that trips guests and guide to arrive biding her time reviewing her log.


This trip however Kay could tell was going to be difficult at best. The only guide available was one she often had trouble with in the past and as she waited ultimately eight fishermen all from Los Angeles showed up wearing their expensive fishing clothes and carrying their even more pricey gear. As usual they looked down their noses at Kay like she was some old dirty alcoholic squaw the guide kept around as a cheap whore and cook. Kay would just look them over and shake her head, then as always go back to her studies.


Kay didn’t care, by this time the more reputable guides knew she was vastly more experienced and knowledgeable then even they were, many constantly pestering her to come work for them yet Kay always refused. Some even had begun to use a common phrase when explaining her to others which did make her feel a little proud. They’d say “she didn’t belong in Alaska, wasn’t even made for Alaska, in fact it wasn’t even as though she was born for Alaska.” “Kay was beyond Alaska”, as though you could drop her in any environment in the world, Arctic, deepest jungle or desert, even in the middle of a vast ocean and she’d not only survive yet thrive doing well. Always said with respect and that part of her reputation she had truly earned.


The trouble this trip however would be the men were bringing more liquor then food and that always spelled an argument sure to happen yet she’d deal with that as it came. Up the river they went two boats in all with already the trouble starting as they passed around a bottle, to then point and whisper about her. Half way up when a breeze pulled the top of her dress open and the bottom up to her waist, instantly the d***ken comments began as the men realized her body didn’t match her dress and more so it would be a week without companionship. Kay however just shook her head and looked away as she had more important things to do then deal with foolish “lowers”.


Making camp just as night fell near the old helicopter as expected brought the usual antics. d***ken city boys fumbling with their tents and all their overpriced gear, oversized campfires and then the lying would begin as a new bottle would be passed around. Kay just like she always did sat off in the distance silently and alone. Then just like every other trip with these sorts they would start trying to get her to come over then try and impress her to get her in bed, but just as it hadn’t a hundred times before it would not work now. Unfortunately Kay knew she would have to be somewhat sociable if anything just to figure out who was who and who to watch out for. So as the call came Kay reluctantly walked toward the group of d***ken men shotgun in hand as instantly the same old bullshit began.


First the tales of how rich each other was, then how Kay should come down to L.A. as they’d fix her up with this producer, or that high end job. Anything to try and impress her then the same old questions would start in with Kay’s same old pat answers. “Why did she have all of those tattoos the same with just her name and age?” Kay obviously bored groaning out “to identify whichever body part that doesn’t get eaten”. Naturally they’d all look on in shock then laugh like it was some joke, yet once her cold expression set in they’d realize she was serious and hurriedly move on.


“Well why do you always carry that gun?” Kay’s response just as cold as before, “Because, I don’t want to get fucked in the ass by a Bear, why didn’t you bring one?” as everyone would go bug-eyed then laugh assuming she was joking. Soon the questions would turn to her clothes them wondering why she just wore the dress and no shoes, and as always she’d tell them because they’d not last anyway if stuck out here, so why bother. On and on though ultimately the guide would chime in when they started challenging Kay as to lying, and in no uncertain terms tell them the tale of the “Naked Wolf Woman”.


How Kay was on that very helicopter you see there when it crashed, and how the pilot was killed the first day by Bears up the mountain though he was not found till the following spring. How Kay had survived naked and alone, fighting off one Bear with her bare hands still wearing the scars to prove it, and how when found more then two weeks later she was fighting off a Wolf with her bare hands, her teeth full of fur from biting him, and that she hunts that Wolf to this very day. None of it ever told by her, who made up the story she didn’t know most likely all just guessed at from the news articles.


Naturally they’d all call bullshit to which Kay would simply stand and turn around, slipping the dress off her shoulders and let them see the four scars on her back from the Bear’s claws to then walk away. As she’d walk off to sl**p up on the chopper another source of curiosity it never failed, someone always asking where she bit the Wolf trying to be a smart ass. With that Kay would stop, turn around and say bluntly “his dick”, the men all laughing having no idea about her inclinations.


Always the same, the men would chortle on about how they’d not be wanting a blowjob, ask the guide why she slept up there, and then naturally work each other up over if they had seen her boobs or caught a glimpse of her pussy while sitting there. Stupid crap, yet she’d get her chuckles in once they all went to bed and everyone finally shut up listening to all the countless noises of things that go bump in the night the wilderness making them panic in their tents. Each growl and twig that would snap, every call of a bird or scream of a Rabbit instantly they’d whisper in terrified tones “did you hear that? It sounds just outside! Maybe we should get the guide” and so on. Kay would have her fun though would not even crack a smirk. sl**p is what she needed as it would be a long day tomorrow.


Outbound Again, Day 2
First dawn was also always typical and Kay’s favorite. Up early she’d slide off the helicopter without hesitation peeling off her dress walk into the river to drink, bathe and then pee having learned not to season the campsite as she had her first time here. Not even drying off, she’d slip on the old dress simply to avoid any problems it would cause if naked, grab her gun and knife leaving her pack on the chopper and walk to where the guides cooked breakfast.


So dumb, the guides knew the guests would not be up till noon at best yet still they went through the routine as Kay would walk over dipping some bread in the bacon grease, toss on some bacon, some eggs and start heading into the brush. As she had worried about happening this trip her favorite morning was delayed slightly as it seemed this guide was always a source of trouble. So to try and be left alone, she’d deal with it instantly.


“Eay Meejelle, what say you take your bath tomorrow after the Lowers get up eay? I cut you special rate next time” the head guide called as Kay began walking off. Kay knew this trip would be trouble as it always was with this guy. So in her gentle style now twice the man of any here she smiled turning and walking back as the guides instantly became nervous and said, “what, you mean show them these?” pulling open the top of her dress. “Yeah, yeah, that good, and your trip free if you wear nuthin and maybe drink with us an na be such a bitch, maybe some make-up okay?”


Idiot, men were so easy as her little pointless flash in that they had seen her bathe countless times simply let her get close, Kay suddenly pushing over the coffee pot putting out the fire as she chuckled then smirked walking off. Naturally the usual shouts instantly rang out yet after she had put some distance between them. “You fucking crazy injun bitch, hope a big Brown fuck you in da ass an eats you today!” Yet it didn’t matter to Kay as she had important things to do as the first day out was always the most special to her.


Kay always spent her first morning visiting the gully, perhaps even as predictable as the men back at the camp yet this was one tradition she would never break. Inside she’d hang her dress incase the Wolf came by to let him know that she was there. She’d drink from the creek and lay on the moss-covered floor in no time she would be satisfying her own needs while imagining her Wolf lover. It was a special time for her, in fact, the only time she’d cum till the first day of her next trip. Once done she’d always make it a point to paint the limbs hanging there with her wetness as another sign to the Wolf that his woman was home, that his lover once again was searching for him.


Wiping the tears from her eyes, her ritual complete, nude, Kay would walk into the forest to hunt for her lost Wolf love only her shotgun and knife taken with her. Her first day however like always was a bust as though she found Wolf tracks none were of her lost lover who she learned had a deeply split pad on his right forepaw. Just after dark returning to the camp after collecting her dress she took what food she wanted from the evening meal and then went to the helicopter under the vengeful glare of the guides ignoring the banter of the men who’d prattle on till late into the night.


The second dawn much like any though always dependant upon the guides and clients as they’d all be up extra early to make up for the first day. If a reputable guide, he’d always warn the men to be respectful no matter their demeanor as Kay had in the last year earned her scars. Those average it could be hit and miss, yet this trip the combination was all bad. A vulgar “Frenchy” or French Canadian as a guide his helper exactly the same, and to top it off a group of “Lowers” who all thought they were better then anyone else though it wouldn’t matter to Kay as they’d say what they would and she’d be off and gone. With that she slid off the helicopter and began her morning routine ever wary of the “less then Alaska” men.


Outbound Again, Day 3
Off with the dress and into the river bathe, sweat and feminine ebbings a sure way to attract a Bear. Kneeling and back to the men a good 75 yards off to be discreet Kay still found trouble beginning with this bunch. Though Kay supposed they thought they were quiet she could hear the guide whisper to the guests “Eay eay, look there, quick!” most likely pointing her way. In an instant she could hear clumsy men trying to sneak closer, and when she could hear them on the bank between her and the helicopter she spoke loud and clear with her back to them as she shook her head agitated. “Sneaking up behind me is a good way to get your head stove in with a rock, walk like men, not some cowardly Weasel”.


“Well uh, we just thought you might need help…were drowning…wanted to ask you a question…wanted to say good morning…wanted to tell you breakfast was ready”, each having a different excuse and all trying to lie together. “No you didn’t, you just wanted to see me naked up close” as Kay rose and turned walking toward the bank. “Well now you’ve seen, and no, I don’t want to hang out here today, you can’t go with me, and I don’t want to fuck you”. Truth be told, seeing Kay naked was well worth any abuse she might levy at them.


Firm and lean from a year of healthy living and long hikes into the mountains, her skin darkly tanned from days afield nude, no body hair, and naturally her large firm breasts as her implants were going no where contrasted sharply with her cut figure. Kay still didn’t need make-up and even her hair though slightly longer then it had been a year ago and cut by her own hand with her home made knife was actually a striking look. Yet like most men they couldn’t be happy with what they got now having seen, so as usual such men would try to get a bit more.


As she walked up on shore it always happened with varied results with these types. The men grinning from ear to ear would talk as one would always grab her dress as though to hand it to her or help her on with it. Naturally he’d hesitate as long as he could till she did something or demanded it and today would be no different as the guy holding her dress spoke first. “Hey, why don’t you come try some of my extra clothes on, they’re the best made, the catalog even said they were made for Alaska” while he held the dress behind his back. As said Kay had been here before, so as usual she walked through the men taking up her gun then slung her knife over her shoulder, and turned round stating flatly “give me my dress now.”


Naturally he didn’t comply thinking she was playing some game, yet Kay didn’t play anymore living life just as her Wolf lover had taught her, and today these lowers would find out. “Aw c’mon, you look great, don’t be shy, stay with us today and we’ll have some real fun, what are you going to do if I don’t, shoot me?” Forcing out a smile as usual Kay walked close to him, and before another word could come from his mouth Kay had cracked his nose soundly with the center of the gun and as he fell backward she picked up her dress. “Fucking bitch you broke my nose!” Kay almost wanting to laugh as the others gathered around him in shock like a group of girls shielding him. Dressing, Kay would say nothing more walking to the fire to get her breakfast. The Guide quickly hiding the coffee as Kay stated flatly, “one of your boys is a bleeder, better go tend to that” taking her food and heading off toward the mountain.


Second days out were always the hardest on a personal level as well. Kay as always removing and stuffing her dress in an old hollowed out log to then head out in whatever direction Kay thought she might find sign of her wolf lover. Drinking and peeing as much as she could along the way incase he’d stumble across her scent, she’d always press on till nightfall then would find herself somewhere safe to sl**p.


What made it hard was the longing as she’d lay there chilled and alone in the middle of the wilderness. Most off all the depression for having hunted for her lover so very long having never found and sign of him. Then the fears would hit her. What if a Bear got him, or a hunter killed him. What if he was trapped somewhere hurt, a thousand scenarios none of them good and all of them weighing on Kay heavily.


The next day was much the same though brought with it finally a vague clue. Walking a ridge she saw far off below a pack of five Wolves hunting through a field. Instantly after a year she knew the reason her lover was no where to be found. The pack must of run him off, and that would mean she’d have to figure out what direction he might of gone, and how far he might of traveled. Hopefully she could find some information as to other Wolf packs in the area so she could look where there were none, it never even crossing her mind that perhaps her lover had found another Wolf, Kay’s and his bond so strong.


Returning back to camp that night late having been gone for two days, found the one she cracked in the nose still whining as the others pouted so went straight to the helicopter. In no time a couple of the men had come over to put Kay in her place, but ah Alaska, it had saved her soul and would not let her down once again. “Hey you, give me your name and address, you broke Joey’s nose and he’s going to sue you for everything you’ve got”. Kay had to bite her lip to not laugh laying high atop the wreckage. “Sure. Naked wolf woman, helicopter, Alaska” Kay called out in a serious tone.


“Bullshit! Come down here now, we’re not fooling around, using that gun will get you ten years” they both threatened. “I’m not coming down there, that Bear is too close” Kay’s blunt response. “Huh, what Bear?” “The Bear coming through the brush to eat you right about…..now”. Sure enough she had heard it, they always prowled around the helicopter at night smelling Kay up there away from the group and the fire. With people on the ground it had just brought him out as all of a sudden a large Brown lumbered out of the brush right beside them and Kay just had to grin.


“Shoot it!” the men yelled as they scrambled to the chopper. “Why, he ain’t bothering me, you boys better run back to the fire, QUICK!” as in a flash the two bolted running for all their worth shouting “Bear, bear!” all the way. The Bear actually looked more confused then anything looking up to Kay then watching them run, and with a snort had turned round and moved off probably just more curious then anything. Kay almost fell off the helicopter laughing as she heard the panic in the camp the guides unable to calm them, then listened to their false bravado grow as they drank into the night too afraid to leave the fire.


Outbound Again, Day 5, an Old Friend
Kay the next morning had made a serious change of plans. She realized her lover was no longer in the area and she had put out enough scent that the other Wolves were sure to be cautious. With that Kay decided to spend her morning after bathing around camp, reading her log to refresh her memory though she really had it memorized, and would give it a day before going out to learn this new packs range. The Lowers up late as expected Kay already having eaten moving far upstream to give them some space even staying dressed realizing the crowd here, yet in no time the damn guide had walked a group of them to where she was, and as said plans change.


As the men approached Kay slowly rose expecting them hung-over and surly to either want to try hitting on her again or continue their worthless threats, yet as she prepared for the worst the one she had cracked stepped up saying “I want to apologize”. Kay didn’t even get a chance to take the words in before the guy had taken another step and out of the blue punched her soundly in the cheek. “Apologize for not kicking your ass the other day you fucking bitch!” as he reached down picking up her gun throwing it by the brush. In an instant two of his friends scrambled pinning Kay firmly to the ground. “You son of a…” Kay began to shout as suddenly he popped her again crawling on of top of her while all but the three even the guide looked on in shock but didn’t say or do anything.


“Do it Joey do it, fuck that bitch!” one of the guys pinning her down shouted as in a flash Joey had tore open Kay’s dress ripping it from her shoulders so nothing would be left. As Kay lay there in a daze he quickly pulled out his cock as the two pulled her legs wide and back and in an instant he had set his cock to her cunnie and shoved himself inside as hard as he could. There was nothing Kay could do while Joey violently pounded away deep inside of her. Lasting all of perhaps thirty seconds before he growled out his orgasm, the most she heard from the others was “Joey stop, Joey she gets it” and “dis no good” from the guide.


As Joey rolled off he traded places with one of the others pinning her. In a second the other was inside of Kay’s cum filled cunnie grunting away as Joey and the other rooted him on. Kay was only able to gather her wits about the time the second one blasted his cum deep in her cunt, and before she could say a word the third was on her shoving his cock in and out while he spewed out his pathetic vulgar rage.


“Like that whore?! Yeah, yeah, fuck it, fuck it injun cunt, fuck it you Alaskan bitch!” The men watching standing there stunned not even moving a muscle, and as the third thrust away savagely Joey stood up, his dripping cock still hanging out and backed up to the brush to pick up her shotgun. What were they thinking, they’d **** her and get away with it? Surly they had to know she’d do something about it either here or back to civilization, yet just as the third reared back yelling out “I’m cumming”, Alaska again saved one of its daughters with its own style of savage justice.


There was no noisy charge or roar of warning. Suddenly a massive Bear burst forth from the brush and with a single swat had ripped Joey practically in two. A split second later the one inside Kay was gripped by the neck in the Bear’s massive jaws as he shook him violently breaking his neck, and a single swat to the third still pinning Kay in horror sent him flying shattered and crippled. Frantically Kay scrambled for the river as the others who had been watching simply ran, and just as she turned around seeing the Bear move to finish the third, she noted an old enemy or perhaps an old friend.


Possibly jealous who knows, but Kay saw the deep scars on his nose from her Wolf lover and the shredded remains of her panties stuck in his teeth from a year ago. Not wanting to discover the Bear’s intentions toward her however, she never the less couldn’t help smirking as Kay ran as hard as she could from the river.


Like a year ago breaking through the brush Kay bolted naked running for her life. In no time she had made it to the gully knowing these mountains well now, panting and stumbling as she collapsed just outside. Sweet justice. It was amazing how little the **** meant after seeing the three tore to pieces. As to the others that just stood there and watched, it also gave her satisfaction knowing they’d have to carry that guilt and fear of Kay’s reprisal one day to come to their graves. Perhaps shock, yet the only thing really concerned Kay was the loss of her gun, log and knife that she’d try and get later.


So stupid, what did they think? They’d kill her or she’d just let them get away with that. Unlike her lover simply doing what was right their actions were of pure malice. It disgusted Kay thinking of their pathetic attempt to dominate her as all she could think was, “serves them right”. What did concern her however was roughly fifteen minutes later she heard engines. Scrambling to her feet she bolted to a bluff near the river just in time to see the two boats heading downstream, obvious they hadn’t collected their gear let alone their friends corpses.


“Great, fucking cowards!” Kay shouted down suddenly again finding herself naked, unarmed and alone in the Wilderness yet this time without her Wolf protector. It would take a day or two she figured till rescue choppers would come to pick up the bodies and hopefully her so Kay would have to be careful till she could sneak back and get her shotgun. The most nagging upset she had however while she made for the gully was that she’d have to spend another dollar for a new dress cutting into her travel money. Muttering as she walked bitching about her dress and agitated by the cum leaking out of her, Kay couldn’t wait to just get clean at the creek and bide her time till help arrived. Alaska however had other plans for one of its chosen own.


Prey for the Pack
As Kay moved along toward the gully she caught just the tiniest flash of movement out of the corner of her eye. The movement alone alerted her, yet what she just barely caught a glimpse of was a grizzled gray, brown and tan a Wolf’s tail as it ran past the other way. Instantly Kay froze thinking it might be her lover come back at the perfect moment this all some sort of destiny, yet as she scanned in the distance finally spotting the Wolf she instantly noted it wasn’t him, and worse still saw two others with it.


Kay was not deluded knowing any other Wolf would more then likely just simply kill her. As she watched the three move it became quickly evident this group was trailing her, Kay not hesitating a second instantly bolting for the gully. Kay would not get far however as the three in a group pursued her not thinking back to all she had learned of Wolves in that if the group was driving her this way, that meant there were others waiting ahead.


Suddenly she was hit hard from the side her legs clipped out from under her and as she struggled to rise on all fours a large Wolf instantly grabbed her calve biting down and in a second more the other three were on her. One grabbed her opposite arm and another her throat, and just as the three began to pull in all directions snarling and growling, the fourth suddenly snapped.


Concentrating on the Wolves grips clearly meaning to rip Kay apart already bleeding, she had not even noticed the cold nose grind to her cunnie then lick as her leg was yanked again. Out of the blue the one that sniffed at Kay suddenly wheeled round and snapped at the one on her leg. Immediately the other released her, and it flashed through Kay’s mind maybe it was her lover and he had become a member of a pack.


Again Kay felt the massive cold wet nose grind to her twat quickly followed by broad flat tongued licks, yet as the Wolf stepped away licking its lips she could finally see it. Almost black so little brown and gray in its fur as it seemed to glare at her as though considering. Kay wondered if she was about to be ****d a fourth time today though quickly realized it was oddly a large female. Helpless gripped about her throat and arm, when the third rushed in to tear at her thigh Kay buckled in pain only able to guess at what was going on as a fight broke out behind her. It was quick more growling and snapping then anything, yet as the one at her thigh released her once more, the female resumed her sniffing and lapping of her cunnie.


It was the Alpha Bitch, and she had instantly noticed something about this strange b**st they had taken down while hunting. Though it would run on its hind legs it seemed perfectly natural on all fours, yet what really made her pause was she realized this creature was female from her scent and was obviously in heat. The Alpha could also tell this creature had very recently mated with at least three distinct males, yet unlike her kind who would form pairs, this creature would take on all comers most likely to acquire the best seed.


Granted the b**st was grotesque, bald and disproportional, yet it seemed easy enough to control and who knew, maybe it was intelligent enough that it could be trained. Most of all however the Alpha Bitch sensed it somehow belonged here as though it was meant to be and more so in some odd way belonged with Wolves.


With her decision made the Alpha Bitch then did something Kay had experienced once before yet this time knew had no loving meaning. In typical fashion to insure all others knew this strange b**st was her property, she walked up to Kay lifting her leg and painted Kay’s hip and thigh and with that simple vulgar and humiliating act the Alpha Bitch had informed all others that this thing, Kay, was her territory.


Communicating with the others however she did, Kay suddenly found the one at her neck releasing her as the one at her wrist began to pull till Kay moved then let her go. Kay tried to crawl on all fours it being slow and clumsy at best, yet slowly rose to a crouch keeping her eyes and head lowered to not seem threatening. When they’d nip at her calves to move faster Kay would pick up the pace, and when the Wolves would block her way or growl to guide her she knew she had to comply. Most of all, when they’d get angry losing their patience trying to get her to move this way or that Kay knew to quickly flop on her back showing submission, yet slowly but surely the Kay was guided in a clear direction.


What was happening truly confused Kay. “Capturing something” was not something she had read about or knew of them to do. She understood the horrible peeing on her as it obviously marked Kay as the Alpha’s territory, she even knew not to show any dominance as the challenge would be answered by four a****ls each of them twice her size. What she didn’t understand however was them directing her somewhere as if they had meant to eat her they’d have killed her by now. None of this made sense to her it was so unnatural from everything she had learned, yet until she could find a way to escape Kay would simply have to bide her time.


To Serve the Pack
A pack is a delicate thing. To be strong all must get along as the Betas enf***e the wise will of the Alphas. It must grow and become larger like an extended f****y all of them living and working together as a team yet with minimal inner strife. Like all families however conflicts arise as those less in power trying to live fully, usually the males, then trouble would erupt as they’d try to simply do what was natural to them. In the end the trouble would be so great they’d have to be driven out simply to have peace within the community.


The trouble in this case was the pack needed greater numbers so it did not serve them well to run off the strongest and best simply because they constantly pestered the females. The pack had already moved twice now unable to contend with larger groups and more aggressive Bears, and Kay for good or bad had encountered its Alpha female, and within this pack she was the most clever of all. With what some might call “divine inspiration” as though suggested by the Gods, the Alpha Bitch had found a solution to the pack’s problems, the only question being, would it work.


After a bit the four Wolves and Kay came to a large overhang of rock much like a cave though much larger. Instantly other Wolves began to emerge threatening, growling, snapping and lunging at the strange b**st oddly brought back by the four hunters. Kay quickly dropped to her knees curling up tight in a ball, yet at the first nip to her side Kay realized she had to be absolutely submissive so flipped over upon her back pulling her hands close to her shoulders with her knees wide out to the side. The position was easy enough take yet the natural urge was to curl up tight as this was about the most vulnerable position one could be in. It demonstrated absolute submission however, handing over your fate without question to your attackers, and with so many Wolves coming at her, Kay knew there was nothing else she could do.


As the adult Wolves gathered around Kay angry, nervous and quite simply wanting this strange b**st dead, instantly various little fights would break out until another even larger female most likely the Beta Bitch moved over Kay crossways standing there growling keeping the others back yet also Michele down. Kay also noticed the Alpha female had begun to interact with the two largest males probably the Alpha and Beta.


Clearly there was a disagreement between them, yet as humbling as it was Kay understood their decision would determine her ultimate fate. As the leaders argued, the other Wolves took turns lunging in and sniffing, some even nipping, charging and growling it all seeming so much like when a white person would be brought into an Indian camp in old movies. Helpless to defend herself Kay could only cringe and endure the abuse as she lay there stiff and afraid expecting any second her belly would be ripped wide open.


As most of the Wolves continued their angry posturing, suddenly Kay felt a cold nose jam to her twat, then another, and another rooting and shoving as the large Beta female above her looked on yet in this case did nothing. Kay didn’t know why yet the Beta Bitch actually seemed amused by it, and for whatever the reason suddenly stepped back, hooking her forepaw under Kay’s back rolling her over.


Though Kay had complied she instantly feared she had made a terrible mistake. Perhaps the Beta tried to make it seem as though Kay had made an act of defiance as almost instantly she grabbed Kay by the back of her neck and yanked up hard. Kay was terrified as she assumed her neck would be ripped apart quickly rising to her hands and knees and then it happened.


First a cold nose was jammed to her ass. Then suddenly what had to be a young male right there in front of the whole pack jumped up on Kay’s hips grabbing her waist and began humping madly painting her bottom, thighs and twat with his pre-cum as he frantically tried to mount her. Instantly a young adolescent tried to do the same as the Beta let go while he tried to mount Kay’s head and shoulder as she froze in place stunned by what was happening.


As his young cock danced and slid over Kay’s cheek and neck a third young Wolf tried to mount Kay from the side his half hard cock raking and squirting all over her ribs. Kay was mortified and humiliated, none of this was like with her Wolf lover. Not only had she been ****d by three men just minutes ago, yet the young male Wolves seemed to think she was some warm humpy pillow as the large Beta female looking on clearly amused.


As the weight of the three massive a****ls pushed Kay even lower, suddenly the one behind hit home driving his cock deep into her cunt hammering away at a frantic pace. Just as Kay screamed out, the adolescent over her head unleashed a torrent of cum over her cheek, hair and neck. Worse still as soon as the one inside her had clearly cum letting out a yowl then jumping off, the one humping her side scrambled to take his place. Easily finding her slick well used passage in a single thrust his cock had sunk into her fully as he began hammering away while cum ran down her face and flooded down her thighs.


It was humiliating, she had respected Wolves and her Wolf lover had clearly respected her. Yet here in front of so many just like with the men at the camp she had just been unceremoniously fucked as though nothing more then a wet hole to pump their cum into. Bawling as the third young Wolf pounded away deep in her cunt quickly cumming, Kay looked up as large globs of cum slid down her face seeing the two large males and the Alpha female looking on. The males clearly stunned, yet the Alpha Bitch was clearly puffed up as though saying “I told you so.” That simply, the debate was settled.


Chaotically Kay was f***ed under the overhang that quickly grew narrower, deeper and oddly much warmer till the Beta female instructed her to stop with an angry growl, Kay laying down on her side upon the black soil weeping. This was nothing like it was with her lover. It was not the beautiful respectful moments she had returned to Alaska and suffered so long for. As Kay lay there trying to guess what was going on and why this horrible thing was happening, she came up with a firm guess which for good or bad would prove itself out to be true.


That the pack had a couple of seasons where the male pups had vastly outnumbered the females. As the males became older they had natural urges and would pester trying to mate with naturally the most dominant or seasoned females ultimately working their way down to their siblings and other pups. The older females though most times refusing with a nasty snap would sometimes comply, sex just like with dogs not limited to “being in heat”, and at that point the dominant males would be f***ed to run them off. What that meant was, ultimately the pack would be small and weak unable to compete with larger groups. In kind the larger males had their urges too not always well received by the females of any age, and that would lead to conflict, and if the point was pushed possibly **** and then hard feelings would result.


Kay suddenly realized the Alpha Bitches ingenious plan. Kay clearly so easily bred by her own kind would be used as nothing more then a cum ditch for the males of the pack. A substitute like some humpy pillow with multiple holes, and in that way the younger males would leave the females alone till ready to strike out and bring back fresh female Wolves. In that way harmony would be maintained in the already troubled pack, and as Kay lay there weeping she realized one other thing which upset her even more.


Unlike her Wolf lover, this group of Wolves did not consider Kay one of them let alone their peer. She was less than them in their eyes. Some mindless emotionless b**st that could be used as they saw fit just one step up from a food source. They neither feared nor respected her as though she was a thing not a being just like the men back at the camp had treated her. Yet Kay would have no choice f***ed to bide her time till she could somehow slip away.


As Servitude Begins
As Kay looked about and noted the comings and goings of the pack of the perhaps 16 adults 10 were male. In kind there were perhaps as many adolescents, and finally perhaps 20 puppies most of them seeming very, very young as they instantly became a problem as well. Unafraid like the older Wolves curious as to what this new creature was, some of the older pups came close as their mother looked on growling clearly nervous Kay might hurt them. Unmoving and still crying, Kay lay there on her side as the puppies sniffed over her and without warning one latched right onto a nipple his sharp teeth digging in, Kay reflexively pushing him away. Instantly the female was on her furious grabbing Kay’s upper arm biting and shaking her violently.


The second Kay stilled she stopped yet almost as fast the puppy was back, and worse still was joined by another at her other tit nibbling and nipping as they suckled away. Kay knew now not to move wincing with each tiny nip as each would suckle for all their worth, and when they’d grow bored with their new chew toys moving away, so others would take their place till eventually most of them had their turn. There was nothing however Kay could do having to take whatever any of these Wolves did to her.


As Kay lay there sniffling covered in pee, filled with the cum of three men and two Wolves with a third’s load caked on her hair and face, her guess as to the Alpha Females plan quickly proved true. Four of the younger adult males all much larger then Kay slowly drew near testing the air sniffing their attention clearly focussed upon her. Instantly Kay knew what the males wanted from their rooting to her ass and cunnie, pawing at her to spread her legs and in the process scratching her up badly so Kay obeyed. Laying there on her side she was being tore to pieces, so unable to get away and before they became so rowdy that she was really hurt Kay did what she knew they wanted. Weeping she moved to all fours parting her knees, scrunching her eyes tight and instantly they were on her.


The first up on her clearly had done this before, his shoulders up by Kay’s as he reached back with his fore legs forcing her thighs wider. Placing his feet inside her knees blocked Kay from closing them as his massive thighs captured her own and kept her lined up for what was to come. Kay had dreamed of this day for a year, dreamed of the day when a large Wolf would once more make love to her as a couple. Yet this was not her beautiful lover needing the one he desired, this was some stranger who considered Kay nothing more then some wet hole to fuck, but it didn’t matter as like it or not this was going to happen.


Kay could feel the tip of the large Wolf’s cock poking and searching all too quickly finding her slick cunt due to the cum from all before him ebbing out. In a single powerful thrust he sank his thick tool deep inside her. Kay having no time to adjust as the Wolf began pounding away raking his cock in and out of her twat at a furious pace, his copious pre-cum gushing out of her each thrust running down her belly and thighs. His cock was huge so much bigger then the men who had ****d her, and though she hated her body for it happening, Kay could feel her cunnie grow wet as her clit and netherlips swelled, and feel her stretched and hammered g-spot become uncomfortable and urgent.


In no more then two minutes the large Wolf suddenly thrust in deep spewing his vast amount of hot cum into her. Panting and drooling over her for a few seconds the others quickly f***ed him off, and as Kay felt his massive cock yank out of her depths and the cum inside of her rush out, instantly the second Wolf was on her rutting, filling her cunnie once more.


Kay was so ashamed being so used. More so in that her body was reacting from the physical feeling of it all making her wonder if maybe that’s all she was, nothing more then a cumditch for males. As the second Wolf thrust and drove his cock deep in her cunt rubbing over every inch of it, the first however wanted to check his work as Kay felt his flat wide tongue lap feverishly at her clit tasting his own cum as it was f***ed out of her with each thrust of the other wolf pounding away within her..


Kay prayed what she could feel building wouldn’t happen yet no matter how hard she tried she could not stop it. Her cunnie suddenly crashing into spasms as her g-spot gushed, Kay cruelly cumming with a loud moan turning the heads of most of the Wolves in the cave. Worse still as her body reflexively thrust back she could feel the Wolf’s massive knot enter her trapping her cunt instantly as his thick cock pulsed pumping his thick load of cum inside her.


Be it Kay’s orgasm or simply all of the Wolves becoming more anxious quickly chaos ensued. With the one within her stuck as the others pawed at her, like earlier though this one larger another Wolf began trying to hump her head his huge cock trusting and shoved slipping over Kay’s mouth, nose and eyes. Deep in the throes of her own orgasm her face awash in pre-cum, Kay did something she actually enjoyed with her lover, yet justified it as “to protect her eyes.” Turning her head and opening her mouth the Wolf’s hard cock instantly slipped inside already jetting out his pre-cum upon her tongue each thrust.


It was as though the Wolf was crazed. Pumping into Kay’s mouth as furiously as the others had been doing in her twat. Quickly Kay was gagging feeling like she was drowning on his pre-cum, but as she reached up with her hand to try and push him back, her grip to his knot made it happen as her mouth was filled over and over with thick hot ropy jets sweet Wolf cum.


Kay cursed her own body at that moment. Hated that she had a cunt which could be fucked and was now filled with the cum of eight males. Most of all Kay hated that dog cocks for the most part sent her body into convulsive orgasms. Worst of all, Kay knew even her own mind was betraying her, as the second the Wolf pumped out his massive load of jizz into her mouth it having no where to go unless swallowed, the very thought of her doing that rocked Kay to her core. In an instant Kay was cumming once again, but the pack of Wolves had barely started.


Anxious to be released by Kay’s tight gripping cunnie the Wolf locked within her suddenly stepped over her hips tying them butt to butt. At the same time as the first Wolf to cum in her mouth stepped away, instantly the fourth having seen him find release there jumped up and began humping away. Kay reflexively opened her mouth and began sucking his cock as well though later she’d justify it as “so he’d not fuck me”.


Chaos as said, for as the four male Wolves used Kay it had only inspired the adolescents seeing a female clearly in heat and more so receptive to any Wolf. In short order one was over her side humping away painting her breast in his pre-cum, as another young one wanted in where the one tied was, stepping over Kay’s ass gripping her waist and began humping away between her butt cheeks making them slick as the rest of her.


It was inevitable, if not now then eventually as accidents happen especially with dogs. Yet with a huge cock in her twat and another pumping his cum inside of Kay’s mouth as another spewed his spunk over her breast, Kay felt the tip of the smaller up on her back find her anus and with a single wriggle, push inside. She wanted to scream more from surprise not in any pain yet in lustful ecstasy as her orgasm slowly ebbed, but before she had a chance he had buried himself deep in her ass pumping away with a single goal in mind. That being to pump his cum into a finally willing bitch anywhere he could.


That single day Kay was filled numerous times as those that had cum before would become excited watching the others after. If she did a count of the number of loads of cum pumped in or on her it would have been four in her mouth, twelve in her cunnie, three in her ass and a countless number upon her having humped simply where they could find a spot.


Laying there twitching, Kay was disgusted with herself for having been unable to stop her orgasms as she had cum more times in one sitting then she could ever remember. She felt so ashamed that her body and her mind betrayed her like that. Yet as she lay there just wanting to be alone so came the puppies again, fortunately not those with teeth as her nipples were suckled over and over till they felt raw, swollen and were stretched long.


Battered Rising to Blissful Sanctuary
The next morning Kay awoke chilled, thirsty, hungry and battered, yet worst of all alone. Though some of the Wolves had positioned themselves near her no doubt to protect the pack from this strange b**st but also to keep her there, none however had snuggled close like her lover so long ago. Though brutalized, that moment she would of endured it all again just to not be so separate.


As Kay lay there she finally gave up counting all of the aches and pains she had. Her twat felt all out of shape, swollen and tender as did her jaw. Even her nipples still looked terribly erect from all the suckling they had endured. She had cuts and bites all over her each one feeling like they were on fire, and every joint felt tested, loose and aching. Lastly all the cum and urine on and in her had her stinking and sticky, though Kay figured she had better get used to that as during the horrific ordeal not one single Wolf had bathed her.


Looking about the vast cave Kay finally noticed a stream running out down its middle. To simply move directly to it she knew would simply be asking for trouble, so ever so slowly she raised to all fours fearing standing up would make them mad, and gradually began to crawl deeper into the cave to hopefully find its source.


Along the way Kay instantly ran into trouble. The earliest risers were of course the puppies. Immediately rushing to her low hanging tits, as she stood there on all fours she had to endure them each taking turns on her swollen tender nipples each suckling till they realized no milk would flow. Further back she encountered one of the adolescent males no doubt thinking Kay had come to see him specifically. At first wagging his tail and looking all goofy as he came up to sniff and lick her to see if she was still in heat, when Kay closed her legs and curled up to protect her battered cunnie he growled, so to avoid the others being alerted Kay complied. Wincing all the while he mounted her, and in less then a minute had freshened up her sore twat with a new load of spunk and without even a thank you jumped off and loped away.


Crawling on, Kay began wondering if she could actually endure this till she could finally discover how to escape. The thought of a quick death was actually starting to sound rather good yet instantly an imagined reunion with her lover so long sought had her squashing that idea, but as she found the back of the cave discovered something else that would soothe her senses. The stream it turned out was made by a cold water spring forming a small pool. The water icy and clean, best of all it meant that it would be much safer to drink from, even more so then the creek Kay and her lover shared. The true wonder though Kay discovered was just slightly back behind it.


Kay had noticed how oddly warm the cave was and as she had moved deeper in found it growing warmer and warmer almost uncomfortably so like some steam bath. Behind the cold water spring up on the wall was a geothermal vent. Steam rushed out from it by whatever heated it deep below, yet so much steam poured forth that it saturated the roof of the cave making the area behind the spring almost like a heavy summer rain filling a large pool and draining off elsewhere. Curious to taste it, Kay dipped her fingers in the water to find it hot. Not so hot as to scald you, yet hot like one might keep their hot tub and the heavy rain that fell like a beautifully hot shower.


Not hesitating a second Kay thrust herself into the hot water it taking a moment to get used to the contrast. It had been over a year since she had felt hot water past that she’d find in a rest room sink. Though her tastes had changed cold now more to her liking to acclimate to the Alaskan climate, at this moment it was heaven as she soaked in the 2’ deep pool as the hot shower of water rained down upon her. As she lay there she also realized it was beautiful there. The walls and ceiling covered in thick lichen and moss, and at the very top was perhaps a one foot diameter hole where the balance of the steam escaped no doubt explaining why the cave was not damp.


For perhaps a good half-hour Kay bathed relishing the heat, tending to her wounds yet most of all her senses. It was more then a welcome relief from yesterday as it was healing to both body and mind. As long as she was stuck here with the Wolves however she’d try to use this place sparingly. Being used to hot baths was not wise when faced with living outdoors in Alaska, and such a luxury tempted her back to the life she knew before casting doubt on the value of searching for her Wolf lover. This would be her special place saved for times when needing to escape, and it had one other benefit she suddenly realized as her soothing bath was finally disturbed.


Kay couldn’t help herself feeling human and rejuvenated again. When she heard the angered growls at the entrance to this smaller part of the cave, she rose fully out of the water to standing causing the two Wolves maybe 30 feet away to instantly go berserk. Standing there as they snapped growled and lunged, Kay noticed that for whatever reason be it the heat or steam the Wolves were afraid of this part of the cave.


More importantly however, she realized to some degree as she stood there feeling strong and revived that they were clearly scared of her. Though having never seen a human before the Wolves sensed her intelligence, her power and will. Sensed even that as much as they were predators so was she, and deep down Kay remembered she was a human in search of a bestial lover not some Wolf in search of her own kind. But as she thought on it there was nothing saying she couldn’t have and be the best of both.


Stepping out of the pool Kay knowing she couldn’t hide there forever she never the less walked proud toward the pair the Wolves actually backing up as she did. Once to the entrance ever so slowly Kay lowered feeling powerful once more, and with the security that only true inner strength grants lowered to her knees then to all fours, and rolled over on her back to show submission. Though the two lunged and snapped but not once did they ever bite her, and once they seemed to have calmed enough Kay turned back onto all fours as the pair nudged and growled at her till Kay had crawled to the entrance of the overhang.


Once there Kay guessed most of the pack must have been out hunting and as she crawled along had to endure the puppies attempts to suckle once again till they had all taken their turns. That was starting to bother her perhaps even more then the f***ed sex. Kay noticed though sore her nipples had been sucked so much they seemed to be growing thicker and lengthening, staying perpetually hard yet in the mean time she’d simply have to endure it. Oddly once the pack returned they seemed significantly happier and more cooperative with one another then even the day before. Though Kay didn’t know why guessing it was because half of them were laid last night, she oddly enough wasn’t all that wrong, yet not for the reasons she thought.


While hunting the male Wolves were not constantly checking every female’s twat and pee to see if they had suddenly come into heat. No sneaking about to try to sniff this one while her mate wasn’t looking, instead focussing on the hunt and it had really paid off. The cache of meat brought back was better then any in the pack could ever remember, the Alpha Bitches plan clearly turning out to be just what the pack had needed. Kay had to wait till all others were fed till she could try and sneak a share. Even that earned her a nasty snap from one of the other females, yet in the end she supposed they understood she could not go without eating forever, and who knows, if she had to go without food long enough who was to say this type of b**st wouldn’t eat a Wolf.


That night Kay had to endure much of the same as the night before. Most of the adult and adolescent males taking their turns with her as her mouth, cunnie and bottom were filled and pummeled once again. Fortunately the hunt had taken its toll so the hammering was not so brutal and none went twice, and oddly now used to Kay somewhat she even received a number of bathing licks throughout and after.


The Routine of Pack
The next morning brought another unpleasant surprise which quickly turned to a pleasant one. Laying there on her belly sl**ping, Kay suddenly felt a humping on her backside. Half asl**p and past the point of caring she reflexively began to rise up before the growling started only to feel the smallest Wolf cock yet suddenly sink deep in her bottom, pump away a few times then yank out without even cumming. As another took it’s place though his weight was heavy it was much lighter then any of the other Wolves. The feeling was so odd in fact that she turned her head to see what was happening finding three young Wolf males standing there, not quite puppies, yet not quite adolescents awkward and disproportional all anxious to mimic their elders.


Kay didn’t know why she did it knowing the wrath of the other Wolves, yet for some reason she pushed the second off then scolded them as a large female charged over. Kay’s wide eyes instantly scrunched as she tensed preparing for the brutal hit, yet instead of the female tearing into her she began fussing and scolding the young Wolves actually getting between them shielding Kay. Even more surprising was how the female immediately after quickly bathed Kay’s backside even licking her face after as though to apologize or say thanks. All Kay could guess was that even the Wolves though having no human morality had a sense of what was too young, and the female had appreciated what Kay had done.


Over the next couple of weeks slowly life began turning routine. Kay would wake in the morning now more often then not finding one or more of the Wolves cuddled up with her as to them she seemed to make a good pillow. Most mornings Kay would bathe in the icy stream limiting her hot baths to perhaps once a week. She’d then crawl outside trying to alert no one, pee, then usually remain near the entrance warming in the morning sun.


Unfortunately whether their mothers were there or not the puppies would come always mauling her. Licking her face trying to get Kay to regurgitate up food and ultimately when that wouldn’t work their incessant suckling would begin. Kay would remain there till whatever part of the pack left for the hunt, and the rest of the day was hers with some limitations.


The puppies were driving her crazy with all the suckling. Besides the fact most were getting teeth it was difficult to train them to not nip and chew on her nipples yet as their own mothers did eventually they learned. Worse still, all the constant abuse had made Kay’s nipples much longer and almost perpetually hard. Not in a way she found unattractive, in fact she liked the way they were looking yet it was just strange. They always seemed to be tender and sore, in fact her breasts had actually swollen dramatically and were themselves almost constantly aching forcing Kay to have to mash and squeeze them often.


Another aspect Kay didn’t care for was the Beta female. The Alpha Bitch for the most part would just watch as though taking note. The Beta Bitch however seemed to take great pleasure in making Kay be submissive, would routinely piss on her, snap at her for anything, and took great pleasure in humiliating Kay humping her for no reason at all never even cumming. Lastly as you can imagine for all intents and purposes Kay was nothing short of a sex slave for b**sts. She could tell that’s how many viewed her, like some always ready bitch to be used as a cumditch, lower then any there in the pack as she was less then a Wolf.


Ultimately however, Kay had finally made the Wolves somewhat comfortable with her standing up. Some still seemed uneasy yet most came to accept that it was how the b**st walked. Naturally Kay always had to eat last though what had started as scraps eventually became descent portions and she even found herself less and less having to take a submissive posture to most of the Wolves. For the most part everything had normalized and was tolerable except few very irritating aspects like the puppies suckling, the Beta Bitch and the too frequent sex.


The sex as well had also become routine. During the days there were always the younger Wolves about none of them thankfully sexually mature. In addition a mature female might remain, and always anywhere from two to six adolescent males, and it was their moods that would set the tone for Kay’s day. Some very rare days the males would be off playing or practicing hunting and Kay might actually be left alone except by the puppies. Most others however they would each try to get some time with Kay, the easiest of such days being when the males would compete to try and get her alone.


Rather quickly Kay learned when one of the boys was getting “in the mood”, a nuzzle here, a lick there, maybe even just a glance Kay soon learned when she noticed it to quickly do something about it as that might save her from the rest. Whether deeper in the cave or behind some rocks or brush, once the Wolf had maneuvered her in a particular direction Kay would try and discreetly sneak somewhere private to do what the Wolf wanted.


If Kay could satisfy the younger Wolf and bathe before the others found out, that might be all she’d have to endure till the evening. However, if she couldn’t and the others saw, then that is when the day would become long and taxing as all of the other males would want their time then. Even if a Wolf had been previously satisfied he would want to do so again as though trying to be the last, it almost striking Kay that they thought it was some contest.


Kay also soon learned of each Wolf’s sexual tastes. Odd as it may sound, even the Wolves had certain things they liked more then others and Kay would use that to try and reduce the number of times she’d have to have sex with them. Most as you’d expect simply wanted to mount Kay on all fours though a couple clearly preferred Kay on her back. It was actually rather basic in that first they’d lap at her cunnie till it was wet, then they’d fuck her quickly some tying and some not, then would bathe her twat once more and just walk away.


Others however would actually go out of their way to have Kay suck their cocks. Kay was always glad to get the chance to do that knowing it would leave her with little scent. In fact even those she knew wanted other things she’d often try to blow instead thinking it wouldn’t give her away never realizing just how wet she became when doing so. Most times when the Wolf would initiate it found Kay sitting leaned back against something as the tall Wolf would stand over her. She’d use her hands and mouth obviously and the Wolf would thrust away as she’d suckle till her mouth would be filled with thick hot cum which Kay would always swallow down to “hide the evidence”.


Odder still, there were even a couple of the Wolves that clearly preferred anal sex. Kay knew that was true as if they’d sink into her cunnie they’d stop, then poke around till they had found her bottom thrusting in. Proof of that belief further came in the form of those types would always lap at Kay’s anus and never her pussy. Lastly a couple of the females seemed to want to hump Kay now and then. Some of the females and even some of the males she could actually dissuade from sex with hand-jobs, and one of the males had a very strange like for rubbing his knot and balls between her breasts as he’d pump his cum into her mouth.


When the older Wolves would return from the hunt all would eat then nap, yet as they’d wake eventually the sex with that group would begin. If one Wolf would approach her just like during the day Kay would try to lead the randy male off somewhere private, do what he wanted then try and slip back unnoticed. Kay might have to be with one to sometimes even six like that each night, but the most difficult times would come if they were followed, or worse still she couldn’t make them wait and they’d f***e her in front of the others.


Always the same such times, Kay either being fucked by or blowing one of the Wolves, yet as others would see them then they’d want their turn, and as the crowd of male Wolves became bigger and bigger it would become nothing short of a chaotic gang-bang with Kay at its center. Worst of all, if the adolescents saw then they would all join in and such times often played out like the first night as her cunnie mouth and bottom would be filled countless times in a night, her body covered in cum from those trying to find any spot they could. For Kay however, that simply was how life was now, and as outrageous as it may have been, for Kay it became simply routine.


Body Corrupted
Waking one morning brought Kay a terrible revelation. A couple of the males down the stream where she’d normally pee found Kay walking off to the side of the overhang to try and urinate in the brush. She didn’t like such times as if any of the males found the spot she’d be stuck having to screw them all day. What made it tough was though the puppy horde this morning stuck to her like glue, and as she squat there to pee mashing her breasts roughly as they were aching terribly having swollen to twice their normal size.


Kay just couldn’t get the nagging ache to stop almost having to abuse them more each day to try and work out the uncomfortable sensation. Yet as she squeezed, mashed and pulled on her nipples then grabbed her boobs hard she was horrified to see streams of milk squirt out which made the puppies go absolutely bonkers.


Kay couldn’t believe it. Not only had the pack of Wolves turned her into some slut bitch, the damn puppies from all their nipping and suckling had turned her into a cow as well, her breasts now huge and heavy all of a sudden it was clear as to why. As the puppies jumped and yipped lapping at the streams of milk on the ground and her belly, Kay tried to pull away yet was suddenly cornered by the two males that had been drinking, naturally both finding her puddle of urine.


“Great” Kay thought as instantly one jumped up gripping her about her waist pulling her down mounting her as the other moved over her head crossways clearly wanting to be blown. Kay was trapped as ones cock drove in and out of her cunt almost instantly tying meaning they’d be stuck for at least a half hour as the other pumped and thrust into her mouth. What upset her most however was how the puppies had begun ravenously suckling on her massive swinging breasts, pulling and tugging on her nipples trying to get every drop of milk out of them they could.


Kay couldn’t believe it. As the puppies suckled Kay couldn’t help but imagine the huge cock in her mouth was some giant teat especially when it started pumping vast volumes of thick milky cum into her. The Wolf’s cock so large that it sealed her lips forcing Kay to suckle every drop out and swallow it down or risk drowning. It was just all so obscene, as the cock locked deep in her cunnie pumped in its load over and over just like the one in her mouth as the puppies drained her tits as though making room for more like some milk factory using cum as the raw material.


Perverse and twisted it was, it was just all too much for Kay as she spent the next half hour almost constantly cumming locked to the huge cock becoming a wreck after as the puppies drank her dry. As she lay there afterward panting and exhausted however she had to admit her breasts felt much better after though the flow the puppies had started would now not stop. Kay since discovering she had to either squeeze out the milk or be suckled a couple times a day simply to find relief and as her heavy breasts would be voided, they would simply refill.


The last aspect that really bothered Kay was that from all the constant sex just like her now heavy breasts easily twice the size they were when she came here, her clitoris and vulva had swollen dramatically as well. It felt like her cunnie was constantly sensitive, swollen and aching, not painfully but more as in needing relief. Her clit encircling her vagina inside now also thicker made it so even the littlest thing slipped inside of her would inspire it. Kay’s outer labia so flushed it covered the thin inner, and her clitoris seemed to remain the size of her thumb.


Worse still her cunnie constantly ebbed like a bitch in heat. Kay’s cunnie, bottom and thighs were always slick as her pussy felt like it was continually pulsing and throbbing. Simply walking had even become a clumsy affair as little jolts of pleasure would race through her cunt each step as her thighs and netherlips pressed together. Add to that just like her breasts having been constantly taunted, her g-spot had swollen as well. She’d almost always gush when one of them was inside of her, vast amounts more fluid then she ever had, and once it was drained it would simply refill.


Just like had happened with her Wolf lover, it made it so the only comfortable position was on all fours with her knees spread wide the pull to her heavy breasts comforting them as well. Unfortunately however, in that comfortable position, her cunt would spread open like some dew covered pink flower blooming against dark skin and made her look even more like a bitch in heat simply inspiring the males that much more making for a vicious circle.


It was as though the Wolves had made her own body betray her, corrupting it as now her body needed the cruel attentions of not only the puppies yet the adult males inside of her. Kay only found relief when the puppies would suckle her breasts, and when the larger Wolves would tie locking with her, straining her vagina to its limits. Perhaps even more cruel, Kay noticed her bottom also seemed buzzy perhaps the best word to describe it. An adolescents cock raking in and out of it as his large knot pressed to her anus like a fist till it flooded her bowel with hot spunk was her only relief.


Most of all however, their constant attentions had not only corrupted Kay’s body yet also her mind as she found herself fantasizing about the Wolves while they were out hunting and late at night. She couldn’t help it, on days when few sought her slick cunt Kay had to relieve her needs on her own feeling as though she’d explode from the anxiety if she didn’t. The greatest proof of all however came in one last twisted form however.


Before if she had thought about it, the thought of dark beer, escargot and pizza was what taunted her taste buds. Now however when she thought of the one thing she wanted most in her mouth, the one taste and texture, the one thing to fill her belly to bursting it had become one simple thing. The thick hot sweet cum of the Wolves, the very thought of it made her shudder squeezing her thighs together. She almost dreamed of the sensation and taste as that first hot gush blasted out into her mouth, and as she’d drain the first would only want the next even more.


Kay hated how her body and mind had betrayed her. What the Wolves had turned her into, lustful and needy for their attentions above all else. Like some whining desperate bitch in constant heat only good for being fucked as that is all she wanted now. Kay did not only want it, she felt she needed it even more so had to have it.


Truth be told however here in the wilderness, there really was nothing more as her food, shelter and security were all taken care of by the Wolves. No work needed to be done, she slept as much as she wanted, there was nothing else except the sex, and as much as she may have been resentful of it, it still made her feel as though she had value and a place within the pack. The next day however proving to Kay how much just like her Wolf lover had turned her lustful toward him. Freedom suddenly there for the taking.


The entire next day not a single puppy suckled at Kay’s pendulous breasts. More so not a single adult had tried to have sex with her in any form. Kay had spent most of the day masturbating trying to find relief and as night came and the Wolves snored actually angry with them she went out of the cave to masturbate even more. No matter what she did, no matter how hard she rubbed her clit or how ever many fingers she shoved into herself could Kay find satisfaction. So furious Kay decided to walk it off, storming away from the overhang in an angry huff.


Kay had in the hour she walked actually traveled a good two miles recognizing where she was at. Instantly it struck her, if she walked just another five hundred yards she’d be at the river and could walk it down covering her scent. By morning when the Wolves would rise Kay would be so far off they’d never catch her, but those thoughts were instantly squashed by others racing through her mind.


Who would suck the milk out of her swollen breasts each day? Who’s cocks would ravage her cunnie over and over or fill her ass, or pump gush upon gush of sweet cum down her throat. In fact the more she thought about it, it had to be Wolves or at least dogs doing it as if not, how would she be locked to them f***ed to cum over and over as they yanked and pulled.


Just like with her Wolf lover then and there Kay realized not only did she need the Wolves now to fuck her, she wanted nothing else. Kay wanted to be used time and again by the Wolves and as she thought of the entire pack, every male within it all taking their turns filling and covering her with their hot thick cum, without even a touch to her dripping cunt Kay right then and there suddenly came.


Kay didn’t want to escape any longer. She just wanted to be used as the Wolves had been doing as it was the only thing that mattered to her any more. The only thing missing was being loved and accepted by the Wolves as one of their own like her lover had. However given the choice of being a whore for pack or no contact at all had Kay running for the cave, praying she’d get back before the pack would wake to be available for them.


Malicious Torment
For whatever the reasons be it hard hunts or simply not in the mood it having warmed up quite a bit, none of the males had wanted anything to do with Kay for a couple days more. Worse still the puppies full from their mothers had ignored her as not only was her cunnie severely swollen and ebbing so bad she was dripping, her breasts were heavy and large, every touch making them dribble and squirt. Kay had masturbated three times that day trying to find any relief she could but it only seemed to make her condition worse. Finally the pack returned from the hunt acting more lazy then anything, and as they all settled in Kay no longer able to stand it anymore she began crawling about.


It seemed every male Kay would posture toward showing her cunnie and taking a stance to be mounted by them was simply ignored. Trying everything, sticking her twat in their faces, touching them with her hands and even trying to suckle a couple only seemed to make them madder, most groaning and turning away, yet some even snapping to be left alone. The entire while Kay also noticed the Beta Bitch seemed to take great joy in her distress, and as Kay began to sulk moving toward the wall the Beta’s cruel bullying began. Lunging and snapping at Kay, she made her submit at least three times and then began her vulgar pissing. Peeing on Kay’s chest, then legs she finally grabbed the back of Kay’s neck acting like she was going to hump her yet instead pissed all over Kay’s anus and cunnie.


It was odd, as after the Beta Bitch had pissed on her there with a stern growl telling Kay to hold still, the Beta Bitch then began lapping at Kay’s twat as she never did. As though just to work Kay up even more stopping two times just before Kay could cum. Finally it all made sense however as she grasped Kay’s throat standing to her side once more. For the first time since being there the Beta male, her mate sauntered up to the pair and began plowing his tongue through Kay’s swollen ebbing folds. Slick with her own wetness covered in the Beta Bitches pee, Kay couldn’t help but shudder as her hips reflexively tried to thrust back so desperate for relief.


Kay realized this was a very dangerous situation. Not only did the Beta Bitch seem to hate Kay constantly tormenting her, this mated pair were by far the largest and strongest of the pack, the enf***ers and protectors if you will. When aggressive interlopers would show up, it was the Beta’s that ran them off. Bears as well, in fact they seemed to relish the fight with something much larger more powerful then they were.


What was even more confusing is why the female would want her mate to take Kay. It was not uncommon to see a female coax a higher ranking male into breeding with her yet as soon as the female of the couple saw it, things turned very ugly and even violent. All Kay could imagine is this was some cruel twisted game wherein she would end up getting ripped to pieces by the most powerful Wolves in the pack. Yet whatever their reasons were Kay would just have to endure it and hope she would survive.


What surprised Kay thinking the Beta male was about to mount her was how out of the blue he pulled away walking up behind the female Beta checking her scent as well. The male didn’t hesitate mounting the female as he plowed feverishly into her twat, the bitches grip on Kay’s neck trembling as she grunted and whined making Kay wonder if she’d have her throat ripped out before they had even finished. It was worse then that.


Amazingly, the male Beta stopped though grudgingly dismounting the female and moved around behind Kay. At first she thought perhaps the male was using her as some odd turn on intending on finishing in the Bitch, but when she felt his pawing at her hip knew what was about to happen. Instantly Kay began to squirm and twist trying to break free of the bitches grip as she’d not have that soiled cock dripping so slick with the bitches wetness shoved into her own cunt. The thought of her tormentor’s wetness inside of her was horrific, yet Kay would have no choice.


The more she struggled the tighter the grip on her throat became as the Beta bitch would growl and yank to make Kay keep still, and as Kay tried to drop her rump down to protect herself the true power of the Beta male showed itself. Feeling his weight suddenly upon her Kay had her legs yanked back and spread wide by his powerful forelegs gripping her inner thighs. No gentle probing just a sure aimed shove, and as is his cock sank halfway into Kay’s cunnie he pulled roughly yanking her back fully to its base.


Kay couldn’t even scream the grip to her throat so firm. Immediately the male began harshly hammering away in and out of her as Kay cringed at the thought of the cruel Beta bitches wetness deep inside of her own cunnie as though she herself had fucked Kay. The male’s cock was so huge it took Kay quite a few thrusts to even begin to bear it, and before she fully had the chance the male had plunged deeper still as he rutted fiercely, within seconds his knot swelling and they became locked tight.


Kay could tell, this was not about trying to please her, or really even please himself. It was about the Beta Bitch humiliating Kay as the male’s hot load of cum pumped and jetted into her cunt ferociously made slick from the bitches wetness and worst of all her own as though accepting this.


Once the Beta male had tied locking his throbbing cock into Kay’s tight cunnie, while her abdomen felt like it was distending from the vast amount of cum the Beta female released Kay’s throat as Kay began to struggle to try and pull free. Kay had been so horny before this started and felt like a fool degrading herself so desperate to orgasm, yet this moment with the thought of the bitches wetness within her it was the thing she fought against most.


As Kay tugged and yanked though it would be impossible to pull free, out of no where the Beta male stepped off to beside her and then in a single movement had swung his rear leg over her till they were rump to rump. Kay could feel the huge throbbing cock and knot twist still pumping his hot cum inside her.


Not only did Kay feel ashamed when this happened with any of them, it was ten times worse in her mind with the cruel Beta female there. To make matters worse, the tall male straightened his legs lifting Kay’s knees off the ground suspended by his cock. The tops of her feet dragged about as he tugged and thrust backward, pulled and twisted inside her.


Kay felt as though she was supported in mid air by her own cunt trapped by her lusts unable to pull away and just as she thought it couldn’t get any worse it suddenly did. The Beta female having pulled away suddenly stuck her head between the males legs under him lapping away at the cum pouring from Kay. Instantly Kay began clawing with her fingers into the dirt for as the bitch lapped feverishly she was grinding her flat tongue roughly against Kay’s clit.


Kay screamed and pleaded for them to stop as though they would understand what she was saying. Yet as she tried to break free digging and scratching at the soil before her, she only made matters worse as the huge knot pressed and squeezed, raking and twisting over her g-spot. Kay suddenly froze screaming out “no, no, nO, NO!” as her breasts and belly began to tremble, then her thighs as her calves pulled up tight to them bringing her knees to her belly while her arms collapsed falling to her chest doing all she could to fight back the orgasm surging up within her. Worst of all, before she noticed the licking had stopped, she suddenly felt weight upon her bottom abruptly realizing what it was. The Beta Bitch had mounted her bottom and had begun furiously humping away.


As the Beta bitches slick cunt ground and raked over Kay’s ass, it only drove her down harder against the knot holding her bottom up in the air as the male yanked and shoved. No matter how hard she tried she couldn’t stop what surged up inside as her eyes rolled up and mouth opened wide in a scream that couldn’t come up.


Kay’s body became rigid then violently begin to thrash, and just as she felt the Beta bitch shudder flooding her bottom with her own wetness, so Kay gushed as well as her own orgasm hit her like a freight train. When Kay came her cunnie violently convulsing, upon the bitch’s final grind it was enough to wrench her cunt free, falling to the ground as the male’s cock pumped hot jets of cum all over her anus and cunnie and the bitches twat flooded her ass and back.


Kay lay there the longest time sobbing so ashamed that she couldn’t hold back her orgasm from their abuse, and as she fluttered open her eyes looking out through the tears, all she could see was the entire pack watching. That was it, she could take no more just wanting it over as far as she was concerned, hoping they’d kill her now. Instead she found the Beta male fucking the female as though Kay couldn’t satisfy him like some final insult, and just as Kay scrunched her eyes shut sobbing, she was suddenly yanked up by the back of her neck once again.


Forcing a Stand
Grabbing Kay the Beta bitch yanked her up to almost sitting as the males thick cum poured out of her abused cunt. Opening her eyes to see the final blow coming, what she instead saw horrified her as her mouth opened wide to yell. The males hard cock aimed at her face as he stepped over Kay’s head, still pumping thick ropy jets of cum out its tip, slick and dripping up its length from Kay’s and now the Beta bitches wetness. Before she could yell the male shoved his large filthy cock deep into her mouth Kay unable to recoil due to the bitches firm grip as she felt his hot cum pump into her and tasted the bitches wetness.


That was it, the last straw. Kay knew the next step would be the hateful bitch grinding her sopping twat to her mouth as the male plowed her ass or some other ridiculous scenario. Yet Kay had quite simply had enough wanting it over right then and there as she’d be humiliated no more.


Kay suddenly shoved hard at the male to drive his cock out of her mouth thrashing to release her neck from the bitch’s firm grasp. Scrambling to her feet furious, she’d f***e them to kill her or her them was Kay’s only thought as she kicked at the male which found him dodging yet oddly cringing after, and as she spun round to attack the female she was knocked to the ground as the Beta Bitch attacked. Kay scrambled and kicked as the bitch clawed and snapped grasping one of Kay’s arms biting down, yet Kay flipped them both over rolling ultimately landing on top. Rearing back her fist to hit the beta, the bitch unexpectedly cringed releasing Kay’s arm.


Though she didn’t know what made her do it, Kay had pinned the bitches muzzle to the ground as she stepped over her pinning the bitches shoulder with her knee. No hesitation or thought about it, but Kay loosed a torrent of piss, the male’s cum and her own wetness upon the bitches head and neck and not till it was simply dripping from her did she think to stand up finally screaming “you fucking bitch!”


The Beta female scrambled up pulling away and without warning stopped and turned. Kay’s fists balled up ready to fight, knowing now for sure she would be killed, found instead the Betas cowering and crawling closer submissively until finally they were licking at Kay’s feet and up her legs. Odder still the Beta Bitch cautiously had worked her way up beginning to lap at Kay’s dripping cunnie bathing it from what they had done.


Kay stood still shaking, and her fists balled in shock not understanding what was happening. The Beta pair had just ****d her clearly doing things to insult and degrade her Kay realizing they would have taken it even further. What’s more, she knew they had no fear of a fight, certainly no fear of her as she had seen them both almost thrilled at the chance to fight bear ten times their size that could of easily killed them. Yet here they were begging for forgiveness tending to her violated body, and soothing her enraged senses.


Confused, Kay looked at her arm as she felt around her throat wondering just what damage had been done. Though the Bitch’s teeth had left marks gripping Kay firm, they hadn’t even broken the skin let alone shredded her flesh as she had expected. Glancing to the Alpha pair, Kay just caught the female as she looked to the male her expression one of pride as though she had told him so. As her cunnie and legs were being bathed submissively by the Beta’s Kay simply wasn’t sure what to do not understanding a bit of this.


Kay didn’t know why, yet she couldn’t help herself reaching down and patting the female’s head stroking it a moment as the Beta’s then both pulled back and even odder still began acting silly. The male suddenly spinning round twice bolting off to then drop and bathe his cock that had just ravaged both Kay and the Beta bitch. The Bitch suddenly dropping down began to flop about as she rubbed her face and neck on the ground where Kay had pissed on her, yet looked up to Kay with a clear smile after both almost acting like puppies.


Stunned and bewildered, Kay slowly walked toward the back of the cave as the other Wolves looked on oddly none getting upset, and as she sank into the hot water to try and figure it all out, the answer quickly hit her. For whatever the reason the Beta’s had been sent by the Alpha bitch to do exactly what they had done.


Not to hurt her or abuse her out of malice, yet to push Kay to a point she would make her stand, and though they could have easily killed her to lose and submit when Kay finally stood her ground. She had seen the exact same thing before with the younger Wolves, pushing them till they finally made their stand to make them stronger and demand their place in the pack, yet what she couldn’t answer was would they really do that with her?


Eventually walking out of the back and curling up on the dirt floor near the rest of the pack Kay slept soundly that night oddly warm and eventually comfortable her head on the softest pillow imaginable. Slowly waking up from the suckling puppies their nips though tough to take but her constantly swelling breasts welcomed the relief, she awoke to find her head resting on the Beta’s males belly, the female pressed in tight behind her snoozing away. Once the puppies had finished moving off playing and full, Kay slowly stirred rolling onto her back listening to the Beta male breathe. The Beta bitch already awake and seeming to have been waiting slowly crawled down to Kay’s feet. Once there beginning to bathe them, and once clean thoroughly began working up her legs.


Kay warm and lazy did not even question it as her legs slowly parted the bitch working higher till finally she began lazily licking Kay’s cunnie. Perhaps thinking back to her first Wolf love, as the bitch lapped away Kay turned her head ever so slightly pulling back the sheath of the Beta male, her lips wrapping around his cock and she lazily suckled. In no time Kay had cum her hips raising off the ground as her thighs shook signaling her release, and as she recovered oddly the Beta female did something stranger still. Perhaps understanding Kay’s almost constant now sexual needs, as she stood up the Beta bitch turned round stiffening her legs and pulled her tail to the side as though waiting and willing to be mounted.


Kay really wasn’t sure what to do. She knew humping the bitch would not satisfy either yet not wanting to insult the Beta the gesture clearly one of submission Kay lifted off the male slipping his cock out of her mouth and moved toward the bitch to imitate what she had seen rarely with the other females. Grasping the Beta’s hips Kay could barely straddle the female as she pressed her cunnie slowly to the top of the bitches rump. Pausing a moment this so unnatural to her, she gripped tighter then as fast as she could began humping the female’s rump. What surprised her is how good it actually felt, soft fur covering firm muscles and as that first “uh oh” jolt hit her Kay pulled away knowing what she must do.


The Beta’s had been submissive to her thus far simply as a courtesy. They had earned and deserved their place in the pack, and though they were being generous to push it too far Kay knew would ruin everything. Dropping to her hands and knees realizing this Kay crawled submissively her head and chest low and rump up in the air to then nuzzle the Beta bitches chin and neck, then parted her knees and waited. It didn’t take long the Beta bitch mounting Kay taking a few token humps to accept stopping just as quickly as Kay had, then with her mate loped out of the cave Kay having made the right call, and the Beta’s never abused her again.


It was funny, but after the Beta’s attack and response, all of the subordinates would no longer f***ed their way on Kay yet would ask. Very rarely Kay refusing knowing her place in the pack and accepting it and to be fair having almost constant needs now herself though it would take one more thing to seal the deal. That one thing coming in the form of an old enemy. Alaska it seemed had plans for Kay, and whatever part her old nemesis played it would have to run its course.


An Old Lover
Able now to move freely about so the morning came just a week later. Warm and sunny Kay walking away from the overhang with perhaps eight of the puppies in tow, she enjoyed the freedom to get out some the pack now trusting her as one of their own. Coming upon an old tree as Kay bent down to pick a Mushroom and out of the corner of her eye she saw movement nearby though it was up wind of them.


Kay didn’t even have to question what it was so large and lumbering by instantly recognizing it as a large Brown Bear. Turning to run Kay found the puppies playing and no matter what she did could not get them to follow. Worse still, the single adolescent Wolf with them took off running as Kay found herself left alone with a large Bear heading her way and eight puppies too much to scoop up and carry. Thinking quickly not willing to let the Bear eat the puppies to save her own skin, Kay shoved them into a hole amongst the roots of the tree and pressed flat over them hoping he’d sulk by.


Passing them at first, as he lumbered over the path they had taken the massive Bear paused then turned and in a flash was boring down on them. Kay realized just like with the Wolves she was not fast enough to outrun him, strong enough to overpower him, or skilled enough to fight him. So with no other options available she drew herself tight into a ball covering the hole the puppies were in, jamming her hands and toes under the tree roots vowing to hold on till death.


As the Bear came upon Kay he oddly paused roaring only then Kay realizing this was the same Bear she had encountered her first time. His nose scarred and shreds of her panties still stuck hanging from his teeth, and who for whatever reason had saved her from the men who had ****d her. It was as though for some reason he always hunted her, and as she gripped the roots as tightly as she could the massive Bear moved behind her. One after another the Bear’s great paws tried to roll Kay over on her back as her limbs felt as though they were about to be ripped from their sockets, yet the more the Bear pushed and pulled the tighter Kay gripped at the roots and pulled herself tight.


It was only then that Kay remembered she did have one power or so it seemed over the Wolves and even this Bear knowing she had to do something to bide her time hoping the older Wolves might find them. With that thought in mind Kay tipped her hips higher slowly fearing moving too fast, and as she did first her anus then cunnie came into view as her back arched down, the last fraction of the roll her constantly puffy and damp cunnie opening like a flush dewy flower. Trembling expecting that any second the Bear would start ripping her to pieces, Kay unexpectedly felt a sharp pain. Not from the Bear behind her however yet from below. At the worst time possible, the puppies had latched onto her hanging nipples and voraciously began their ravenous suckling.


Kay prayed the Bear would become curious as she winced at the little nips hoping the puppies would remain quiet occupied with her full ebbing breasts, and as she had hoped the Bear in his typical fashion would comply. As though confirming some lover lost long ago the Bear began sniffing over her till he reached Kay’s anus. Shaking so scared she froze with a jolt, as without warning the Bear’s massive tongue dragged from her mons to her anus it taking all Kay could do to not cry out as the Bear plunged his tongue deep into her bottom. When the Bear pulled his thick twisting tongue free having realized his mistake, instantly he drove it deep into her cunnie as he had a year before.


Kay was stunned how thick and strong the Bear’s tongue was as it probed and twisted deep inside her. The Bear so focussed on what he was doing he had even laid down behind her as he jammed his broad wet nose to her bottom driving his tongue in and out of her slick cunt. Over and over he’d thrust it in to curl then pull out as though dipping deep into a hollow tree through a knothole into some beehive’s honey pot. Again and again he thrust his thick writhing tongue in and out lapping at Kay’s sweet nectar while every plunge brought a blast of hot air from his nose that would rush over her anus.


Though terrified this being a very dangerous game as at any second the Bear might decide to bite, Kay’s trembling that had become a shake had turned into a constant quiver as the great tongue plowed into her. Like some vastly skilled massive cock twisting and curling as it vibrated from the strain thrusting in and out of her, making it even worse Kay could feel each jet of milk rushing through her nipples as the puppies suckled below.


Horrified at what was happening, Kay was even more so at the realization that her cunt had become sopping wet yet not from the Bear’s saliva. Her cunnie buzzed and tingled seeming to come fully to life, each twisting plunge of the Bear’s tongue caused his massive rubbery lower lip to drag firmly over her engorged clit making her body convulse and shudder each sweep.


As Kay gripped the roots as tight as she could she thought to herself “oh lord this couldn’t be happening”. Yet as she whispered “don’t, please don’t, don’t, no, no” suddenly it exploded within her as a crushing orgasm swept through her unable to stop it. As Kay’s body shuddered brutally every bit of her shaking her cunnie clamped down on the Bear’s rolling curling tongue making him only try harder to drive it in.


It was enough for the Bear confirming what he wanted the taste so sweet and so familiar so yanking his tongue free, Kay had but a second to realize what was happening as a mass of blubber wrapped in fur suddenly was over her. Feeling the Bear’s thick cock drag down the crack of her bottom she prayed he’d not enter her as she shivered out the last waves of her orgasm. For good or bad however her wish was granted, as like before he slid past Kay’s slick folds as she felt his massive rubbery tool sliding up and down her abdomen.


“Oh thank gawd” Kay thought yet instantly that thought shifted to “oh no!” Horrified Kay felt a sharp pain, then another and another as the puppies below her not latched onto her nipples were jumping up trying to bite the new toy thrusting in at them. Kay knew what would happen if one of them bit the Bear as they’d all be killed for sure. So with that she did the one thing she had been praying wouldn’t happen, and as the Bear pulled back for another thrust, Kay lowered her hips just a little and the Bear thrust thick long cock deep into her cunnie.


The Wolves alerted by the adolescent as expected had come running. What they found however surprised even them. No smell of bl**d from puppies or Kay, no bodies mangled and smashed. Just the thick sweet smell of Kay’s wetness in the air, the great Bear hunched up thrusting, grunting and panting as his fat surged over him in waves and Kay’s small hand and foot sticking out from under him making the Wolves enraged.


They knew the creature Kay’s needs and no matter how much they had amplified them had accepted her as one of their own, as one of the pack. Yet here she was rutting and mating with their only enemy, and as the Beta’s hunched down preparing to attack the Alpha bitch stopped them as the Bear was still dangerous and once he was through with the traitorous slut he would no doubt move away.


Nipples yanked and pulled on as the milk rushed through them caused Kay to shake as the large cock inside of her thrust and ground. Like being surged over by a fur covered waterbed unable to move trapped by the massive Bear, Kay plead with herself for her body to not betray her once again. This time however Kay’s prayers went unanswered. Just like a lover long denied as the Bear’s cock thrust deep and his entire body began to tremble like Jello wrapped in fur Kay felt his cock swell and throb as his hot thick cum gushed into her in massive surges.


As the Bear came inside Kay’s stretched cunnie, his cock lurching and pumping jet upon jet of hot sticky spunk Kay could hold back no more as her own shudder and groan of her orgasm was drowned out by the massive b**st grunting, panting and drooling upon her. When satisfied that each drop of his seed had been pumped deep into her, laboriously the Bear pulled his cock from her swollen cunt, his victory gushing out after. Looking to the Wolves satisfied he had finally accomplished his long sought goal to mate with the hairless bear that had eluded him so long, spent and contented, with a satisfied groan he simply lumbered off slowly into the forest to never be seen again.


Kay was shattered. Shaking as post orgasm shudders coursed over her she didn’t even realize the Wolves had arrived. Suddenly the Alpha male slammed into her biting down on her shoulder intending to kill the creature. Kay assuming the worst thinking that the Bear was now going to eat her, and as she gripped the roots one last time she fell hard into blackness passing out from the shock of the ordeal.


Just as the Alpha female and the Beta’s charged in they sk** to a halt however as suddenly there was a sound they knew all too well. First a squeak, then a yip and suddenly up between Kay’s shins squirming it’s way out from under her mons a puppy pushed through his maw coated in milk. One after another the puppies struggled out, it almost looking like Kay was giving birth to them already fed, fat and happy.


Instantly the Alpha female snapped at the male who released Kay just as quick as she realized that moment Kay at great cost to herself had saved the puppies and endured such a horrible thing simply to protect them. The Wolves however couldn’t nudge her free Kay’s grip so tight to the roots below, and only after licking at her hands and feet for ten minutes or more did Kay realize she could finally let go though still out cold.


The entire pack that night slept away from the overhang, all cuddled up to Kay wrapping her in a fur covered blanket. As they did the Wolves bathed her fully from head to toe, inside and out. Thirty grateful tongues in all soothing and healing the protector of the puppies, as Kay without question had finally earned her place within the pack protecting its future.


As summer turned to fall and ultimately to winter Kay lived as one of the more honored members of the pack instead of some low b**st meant to satisfy the males to give the females some peace. To be sure the sex didn’t stop. Sometimes just one, sometimes many, yet in all cases it was respectfully asked for, nuzzled for and if refused left in the hopes that she might be receptive tomorrow. As some of the older and adolescent males Kay had known left, so some new females had arrived from other packs. The older pups growing fast as did their natural drives, and in the end even the pups Kay at one time had nursed to robust health found them seeking their first encounter with the mating bitch of the pack.


It was oddly easy living yet only due to the steam vent deep inside the cave. It would have been impossible for Kay to survive without it as when it was –50F below zero outside the area of the cave near the pools was at the coldest perhaps 65F. Coupled with that, Kay actually had begun to enjoy the cold as her morning runs outside the cave to do her business found her laughing all the way back inside. The Wolves it seemed also understood her plight, as when she’d rush back in there never seemed to be a shortage of lush warm furry bodies huddling close to her, and though different, she belonged.


Becoming Human Once More
As Spring arrived and new pups were born, so Kay found her breasts once again making the pack healthy feeding the future. Less and less however did the young males seek her company as they paired up with the new females that arrived as the pack was finally stabilizing. Over the year Kay lived with the pack finally accepted as one of them, she had learned all there was to know about its inner workings and how Wolf society really was, insight like no other had ever known and most likely never would again.


Sitting beside the Alpha female both of them now matrons of the pack the morning finally came mid-spring when Kay knew it was time to leave. After one last long night in her treasured hot bath, it was only the Alpha bitch that e****ted Kay to the edge of the bluff. Not a word spoken, hints or nudges given, they both knew it was time. Kay slowly rose looking out over the vast expanse of the Alaskan wilderness her decision firm taking three steps moving away, pausing looking back one last time to the Alpha Bitch, yet she had vanished.


For some reason it didn’t surprise Kay, more so she oddly felt as though the Alpha was part of her now, as though they had always been connected. Everything the Alpha Bitch had done for her pack Kay sensed she would be doing for her own kind as well. Silly perhaps yet she imagined they had merged into one. The Human becoming Wolf for a time to learn, and now the Wolf once again becoming Human. With that Kay began to walk slowly vanishing into the Alaskan brush, leaving the pack forever on a warm Spring day.


Kay didn’t know why, yet she felt no urge or need to walk to the helicopter first to collect her things generally knowing the direction to get back to Kanutuk, and the river was always near to follow as she casually headed South West. Reports soon started coming in that most assumed were simply hoaxes. Reports of a nude lean large breasted Woman that would be seen walking past, surely the long lost “Naked Wolf Woman”, though at first most assumed they were just d***ken fish tales. In time however the reports were accurate enough to believe and what started as just fleeting glimpses soon turned into up close encounters.


Tales like how some nude woman would walk into a fishing camp ignoring the men, taking what she wanted to eat and then would just as ghostly seem to vanish back into the brush. Others would get longer looks at Kay finding her by their fires in the morning positively identifying her as her tattoos that made it obvious. Never a word said by the woman, simply there one moment then gone the next though some claimed she stayed with them a short while. Always good honest men who’s word you could trust, yet past she had been there, stayed and left, they never shared anything more.


One such encounter found Kay just after dark silently walking out of the brush like a wraith right up to the fire. The six fishermen there absolutely floored. Kay nude and now darkly tanned from her months in the Alaskan outback as she turned round looking at the men expressionless as they all sat there mouths agape. Quickly the men began to ask if she was all right, lost or hurt, quickly peeling off their shirts to offer her something to wear. Kay simply looked at the items and smiled shaking her head once no, obviously not in shock, yet surprisingly comfortable being naked around them.


The men were truly concerned it being a good hundred miles or more from any civilization. Kay clearly seeing this, so when she caught one discreetly glancing at her heavy breasts as anyone naturally would, Kay’s demeanor instantly changed. Though the man was embarrassed for having looked, Kay simply smiled softly seeing these were indeed good men. With that she walked to the one that had looked at her, and setting her hand to the back of his head she gently guided him as he moved as though hypnotized. Pulling his head to her breast as he reflexively suckled as his eyes went wide then softened as her breast gushed out its sweet flow. Kay let out a long soft moan finally speaking, “Mmmm that’s what I needed” as her aching breast was relieved of its swollen burden.


That night Kay’s heavy breasts were made light as she lightened the masculine burdens of them all except one. Moving slightly away from the men, without hesitation she dropped to all fours her stance like that of a Wolf in heat as her swollen vulva and clit slick with anticipation proved her words true of “please, I need this”. The one abstaining however was a local native guide. As the men each took Kay or more she took them he realized she moved just like a Wolf. Rutting and whining as she drove back hard upon their cock’s one after another, it was as though she was insatiable, and when the last man passed out from exhaustion Kay was clearly ready for more.


The next morning found Kay gone like she had never been there not even a footprint found. All that remained was just the slick nectar of her cunnie still coating their cocks, and the vivid memories of a wraith of a woman. The men all spoke of how she smelled soft and warm like fur, her full breasts flowing milk sweet as honey, and it was then that the guide was sure what had happened, thankful that he had not joined in. It was not some dream nor even some lost naked and horny woman. It was Ta’boa in the ancient tongue, and for whatever the reason, Ta’boa walked once more.


Quickly word spread throughout the native locals. Ta’boa had been seen here, or passed through that camp there, and though the white men called her the “Naked Wolf Woman” her description and actions told so much more. One day she’d be seen shielding a Wolf from a helicopter or hunters, then another walking past a camp or crossing a river in view of someone fishing.


Those that tried to cause her harm she would always ferociously deal with, and those that were good and kind sometimes found her lustful kindness equally as intense. In any case the natives believed that Ta’boa walked once again it having been six months of varied stories, and as rumors and speculation along with the colors of Autumn painted the Alaskan wilderness, all of the speculation would finally be put to rest.


Marks for Remembrance
Kay finally found what she had set out for months ago though to be honest had not been really looking all that hard. Nude and dark from a long summer her heavy breasts swaying each step Kay made quite a sight walking through a small village she ultimately encountered. Odd she thought recognizing some of the faces there as they seemed to hers as well. The white men passing gawked and stared, some even rudely catcalling their vulgar obscenities. In contrast however Kay found the native locals almost cowering as they’d drop their heads averting their eyes each saying just a single word, “Ta’boa”.


Kay paid none of it any mind feeling curiously comfortable naked as it had been well over a year now that she had not wore a stitch of clothing. In fact it made her feel almost powerful no longer ashamed to be nude and frankly enjoyed seeing the natives avert their eyes as she abruptly paused seeing a sign. “Kanutuk Traditional Tattoos” marked on a ragged old board.


As Kay walked up the little rise toward the building all of the natives loitering there quickly moved away. Not in fear yet strangely more in respect as each would mutter out “Ta’boa” then lower their eyes and back away. One even scrambled to open the door for her strangely showing her how you worked it, but as Kay walked past leaving the door wide open it having been over a year since she had been in a building they all s**ttered to spread the news.


Once inside Kay found a native young man and his grandfather who was passing down his skills to a new generation. The old man’s eyes grew wide and he turned his head down and spoke that word again, “Ta’boa,” then begged pardon for them both so he could speak with the young man in the back. Once the pair came out the old man’s words were clear though in some odd Indian tongue, Kay clearly confused as she asked him even stumbling over her own words it having been so long since she had spoken “Ang, English….please”.


“Do you come to take my grandson Ta’boa?” Kay narrowing her eyes looking the handsome young man over, turning back to the old man responding “take him? What do you mean, take him?” The old man nodded obviously relieved by Kay’s confusion though still would not look her in the eyes as he asked her simply “how can we serve you Ta’boa?”


“I want to be marked” Kay said, “marks that will remind me of each bit I’m about to tell you”. The old man nodded yet asked, “and why do you need to be reminded Ta’boa?” Kay’s response was simple, “I’ve been in the wilderness alone so long it already seems like some dream.” The old man was positive now, this was Ta’boa and she did indeed walk again, all of the white peoples talk of the Naked Wolf Woman was simply due to their ignorance.


Kay on the other hand was just tired of all the natives calling her “Ta’boa” as for all she knew it meant white slut, whore, lord knows what. In the end however it really didn’t matter, as for whatever the reason, they were all otherwise respectful even though she had walked here nude. In any case, Kay just wanted the tattoos and would work out how to pay for them later. Sitting in the barber chair facing the open door, Kay proceeded to tell them what she wished to remember.


How her life before was now almost unnatural to her, during that time when she gained the marks of the Tiger, Bear and Bull. About her cruise and the crash, and the Bear trying to **** her even stripping away all she had left of her old life. She then elaborated about her Wolf lover, spoken casually, blunt and specific not really caring at this point what anyone thought. How she had been ripped away yet fought to get back knowing they were meant to be together, knowing deep down she was meant to be a Wolf.


Kay then told of her long quest to find her lover and all that had happened. Her ultimate sexual enslavement to the pack, their teachings and acceptance, even how ultimately she became one of them. Why she now always felt lustful, how her breasts would fill, her hot vent bath and finally the **** of the same Bear that seemed to always be there. Lastly her long walk back to here, not a detail missed or veiled, dressed up fancy or hidden. Quite simply she told of her experience in a graphic, blunt, and honest fashion.


The old man simply nodded throughout the tale with his eyes closed to visualize every aspect of it. His grandson as expected had a slightly different reaction, his pants tented and tight throughout but heeded his grandfathers warning finding it easy to look at the rest of her avoiding looking into Kay’s eyes. To Kay however it all seemed almost like some dream now, yet as she spoke and remembered she felt her cunnie swell and wetness flow, and not caring what they thought, she could not help but touch herself lazily masturbating the entire time she spoke.


The work took four solid days under the sting of the tattoo artist’s tools to complete, though compared to the Alaskan brush, it felt like nothing. The old man telling his grandson how to move his steadier hands, and the only breaks taken were to eat, drink or rarely sl**p, and when Kay would feel a “need” the old man would take his grandson to the back to grant her privacy. Front, back and sides all marked, only when through did she even discover what work had been done. Standing in front of a mirror as the old man read her the tale of what she thought was her life. However it was told in the form of old native legend and lore, and was coincidentally the tale of Ta’boa.


Of Legend and Lore
One day long after his creation of all things, the Great Spirit Bear realized that humans were nothing more than primitive s**ttered individuals, less then even most a****ls as at least the b**sts knew their life path and place. Weak, scared and alone, the race was dying as they had not learned to work together to survive in the cold North, and as the Great Spirit Bear looked down he took pity on them deciding how he would correct this fatal flaw in humans.


Wise as he is strong, the Great Spirit Bear considered all of his sons and daughters when debating whom he should send to accomplish the task he had in mind, this no work for a lesser spirit. Consulting the Shamans, the Great Spirit Bear finally decided who he should send that could guide humans onto the right path, and though some in the fire sky would argue it, he was positive it had to be his daughter Ta’boa.


Ta’boa did not have speed, nor strength of body, she did not even have a natural aggressiveness or pride let alone warrior’s skill. In fact the qualities Ta’boa had which would help her on this quest some might have even thought more vices or failings. A playful yet somewhat malicious spirit, Ta’boa enjoyed the other spirits chasing and competing for her attentions having a strong quality of attraction. In kind she had a stubborn will and false pride though would crumble easily when faced with a just opponent.


Finally, Ta’boa besides being unfocussed beginning one task then moving onto the next before finishing the last dedicated her efforts to gaining the attention of others, satisfying petty lusts, and instantly moving on to the next spirit to catch her eye leaving those she had made obligations to unsatisfied. Failings any would justly say. However those very qualities when focussed correctly could draw others to her and would have them follow her guidance, yet be it her moving on or her lack of will, they would not be so swayed they would be led to do much wrong.


Lastly Ta’boa had two gifts or powers. The first being she could nourish life, the sweet milk from her breasts making all who drank from her healthy and strong in both mind and body. The second was her power of seduction that had many facets. It was said any Spirit that looked in her eyes would be swayed, and any mortal human that caught her gaze would obey. It was also said any human or spirit that tasted the nectar of her cunnie would lust for her terribly till they could fill her with their own seed. That did have its downside however, as if she refused them they would ultimately take what they needed, forcing the weak willed Ta’boa to comply.


Ta’boa however had other ideas being pretentious and vain, the thought of serving any but herself contrary to her very nature. So looking into The Great Spirit Bear’s eyes cooing “we spirits are so independent, what you need is a Wolf to guide the mortals”. Even the Great Bear was unable to resist Ta’boa’s powers, so with that the Great Spirit Bear agreed seeing the wise logic though it was unnatural for b**sts to aid humans.


Though Ta’boa had intended for the Great Spirit Bear to send another spirit by twisting his plan, he instead would tailor the web of life and events to come to the qualities and powers Ta’boa had and to fit the situation he wished rectified. That night the Great Spirit Bear slipped into Ta’boa’s mind using his own special powers and with that had Ta’boa dream herself mortal yet at her suggestion although perverse and against the nature of things, lustful for b**sts, in particular Wolves.


He would then fix her mortal life path to lead to her fall. Once there she would be enslaved by a Wolf pack by her own lusts and desires keeping her there till Ta’boa’s education of pack society was finished, Wolves having the skills of f****y and community values. When Ta’boa had finally proven herself as having learned all they had to teach, Ta’boa would dream herself into a human being then desiring them as well, a “human being” so much more then simply mortal or a person. Seeking out her own kind after, using her qualities and powers with the values she had learned, Ta’boa would teach humans of f****y and community, and with the nourishment of health she would offer, healthy civilization would grow.


Spirits however were complex beings their interactions as twisted as our own. Long ago Ta’boa simply for malicious sport had painted her lips with her own sweet flow having decided she would kiss a lesser female spirit cousin to torment her forever in that she’d never be able to break the spell. Unknowing of her game however, two of her male cousins that day had intended a prank of their own.


Ka’latuk would jump out kissing Ta’boa, and when she’d turn to run there would be Sauk to kiss her once again. Back and forth till Ta’boa would flee enraged, their intent on leaving them both laughing. The prank worked perfectly. What didn’t however were Ka’latuk and Sauk’s sudden urges and as begging would turn to pleading, eventually to anger and finally f***e, each cousin would ultimately find their spell broken, yet Ta’boa angered at what they had done breaking her spell would simply do it once again.


As Ta’boa became mortal, thoughts of Spirit things instantly forgotten, she had just the day before enchanted Ka’latuk once again. To satisfy his need for his cousin having learned of his Uncle’s plan, Ka’latuk thought hard and devised one of his own. Swift and agile, Ka’latuk would dream himself as a Wolf so Ta’boa with her bestial urges would mate with him. His need so strong however only focussed on filling Ta’boa with his seed caused him to plan poorly as Canine were known to bathe themselves after so as his need would vanish so it would re-emerge, trapping both Ka’latuk and Ta’boa in a lustful eternity.


When the Great Spirit Bear discovered what Ka’latuk had done, he called on his b*****r Sauk knowing of his previous rutting with his cousin Ta’boa and tasked him with a quest as well. Sauk, strong and lumbering would dream himself as a Great Brown Bear to remind Ta’boa of her father and her own quest. Sauk would hunt them both down lapping at his cousin’s cunnie it tasting of honey irresistible to bears yet enchanting him under her spell once again. Knowing Sauk would do anything at that point to have her, he would eat his b*****r so Ta’boa could never find him again and **** her breaking the spell for both of them. Once freed of Ta’boa’s cruel enchantment, Sauk and Ka’latuk would dream themselves spirits once more, Ta’boa now reminded and both of them free.


When all had passed and Ta’boa dreamt herself a human being, she would bring weak and s**ttered peoples together with her influence and seduction as she satisfied her own petty needs. Feeding them making all who drank from her healthy and strong, tribes, community and civilization would be created wherever she’d walk in the world of men, and the s**ttered humans would become “human beings”.


The Tattoos of Ta’boa
As the old man spoke telling Kay the legend of Ta’boa she stood there nude in front of the mirror as he would point up and down her body telling the tale. Oddly it sounded so much like her life of the last two years, yet she listened closely as he described the heavy Alaskan tribal designs. Admiring the exquisite work, in retrospect it had seemed like nothing to have done though in truth would have been impossible for any normal person to endure so much work done in so short of time.


Kay hadn’t even told him of one tattoo long gone that for whatever reason the old man simply knew of. Squatting low he first pointed to her clitoral hood though was afraid to touch her there in that an old man with lustful urges meant being doomed to living the balance of your life in regret. A cross that had been set low added when she was a spirit long ago representing the Northern Cross, it’s points the four spirits and eight cousins, the flames the fire sky or heaven. The Tiger, Bear and Bull where added when spirit as well, the significance of however beyond his mortal knowledge, yet all added to her when she was a spirit.


The old man then touched her left then right shoulder blade. A Wolf’s head on one, a big Brown Bear the other facing opposite ways forming the head of a large totem pole down her spine to her bottom. Her cousins Ka’latuk and Sauk, the totems on the pole itself told of the Great Spirit Bear’s plan culminating at her cousin’s interference. Her heavy scars crossing over her back from the bear’s claws cutting through the totem breaking its path. A large Bear paw graphic at it’s bottom having slashed its way down, the Great Spirit Bear’s actions to break the path and repair his intended plan.


Up Kay’s outer left leg running from the mid-back to mid-front another totem pole running from her ankle to hip. Bold tribal graphics telling of her crash, Sauk finding her and drinking of her nectar to fuel his lusts, Ka’latuk stealing her away and their unnatural lustful love both forgetting themselves spirit having dreamed themselves mortal and Wolf. To prove their mating, a Wolf paw print was added to her left shoulder just above her breast where his paw gripped her firm yanking Ta’boa back onto his cock. A cycle repeated time and again due to the poor planning by Ka’latuk and Ta’boa’s bestial lusts, so an unbroken circle surrounded it.


The tattoos of Kay’s name, birth date, and oddly even her bank account number and password which were hidden in two places were also oddly known to the old man. Those her vow when ripped from her Wolf lover or Ka’latuk to be with him once again to satisfy her bestial lusts and cravings and the only testament to Kay’s year long search while simply mortal.


Up Kay’s outer right leg running from the mid-back to mid-front another totem pole running from her ankle to hip. Bold tribal graphics telling of her **** by the men, Sauk her cousin the great Bear saving her, her confused time as a slave to the Wolf pack her lusts rampant and growing. Sauk’s **** having already eaten Ka’latuk freeing them both from her spell, and Ta’boa’s time finally learning of Wolf community not as a slave yet a member of the pack. Lastly Ta’boa leaving the pack having dreamed herself finally as a human being.


To acknowledge her time with the Wolves intimately, a tribal Wolf paw print on either side of her abdomen as though grasped and rutting. Numerous thin red rays fanning out representing the countless scratches having mated with so many of them so very often. Just like her right shoulder above her right breast however was the paw print of a Bear with a broken circle around it. That symbolized Sauk’s **** breaking the spell and putting Ta’boa on the right path once again.


Finally, on the side of one breast was a small native symbol for “health” and on the other “life”, and though he did not mention them two low on her vulva meaning “don’t drink” as a warning, and when Kay asked what the two under her one eye on her cheek meant, the old man told her “clear sight” yet in reality meant “look away” as a warning to all that might stare into her eyes.


There was one last tattoo however as Kay traced it down the back of her neck asking what it meant, the old man speaking plainly, “Ta’boa, so you’ll remember you are spirit when done, your name”. As Kay looked in the mirror the tattoos so heavy below yet so few above inspired her to ask as she ran her hands down her arms and then under her breasts and down her belly like a shelf and pole could have been there to support them. “Why not here?” The old man’s answer was blunt and clear. “You have much still to do Ta’boa, and I cannot see into the future” leaving her space for what might come.


Payment for a Scribe
Kay was pleased. The more she looked in the mirror the more she liked the new look so savage and barbaric yet it told the story of her Wolf lovers in a way she could always remember. Nodding in satisfaction, Kay turned to the old man who still refused to look in her eyes asking him bluntly “what do I owe you old man” with obviously not a penny in her possession. The old man spoke clear once more for the moment keeping his distance. “Ta’boa, since I was a boy having been told the legend I always dreamed of you, hoped I’d see you, and if I did always hoped you would grant me your gift of health and life. I’m old, your other pleasures far behind me, yet I still long to drink of your bounty.”


Kay smiled wickedly as her breasts had been aching for days now. Almost gliding toward the old man she gently cupped the back of his head in her hand and slowly pulled him to her breast. So very grateful the old man wept as his grandson looked on, suckling from one breast and as he began to pull away once dry, Kay pulled him back to the other to feed from it. Once the old man had finished his suckling it had inspired other urges within Kay. Cunnie and clitoris swollen and heavy, so slick she even dripped so very wet Kay turned to the young man maybe nineteen if that asking him bluntly, “and what do I owe you?”


Instantly the old man spoke up. “Ta’boa I beg you, do not take my grandson from me.” Kay thinking he was crazy as she had no intentions to take him anywhere. As she looked the boy over so firm and well built, full black hair and dark skin, Kay knew she wanted him right then and there. With that she simply sat in the chair, then set her legs wide over the arms as she scooted her bottom to its edge making her cunnie splay wide like a pink flower blooming against dark caramel soil. She knew the boy could not resist as already his surprisingly large cock had swelled inside his pants. The old man also knew that his pleas with either Ta’boa or his grandson would go unheard, so he tried to control the outcome with a simple bandana and a whisper.


“I know you must, yet I beg you my boy, please do not taste her cleft no matter how sweet she may smell, and do not take this blindfold off. To look in her eyes will mean you are lost”. The young man suddenly afraid and hesitating had Kay convincing him with no more then a single moan saying “Ohhhhh, I need you, deeeep inside me I’m sooo hot and wet.” In an instant he had turned as the old man wrapped the bandana around his head, then left the building weeping afraid he’d lose his grandson forever yet knew he could not fight Ta’boa’s power. Kay looked over the young man as he quickly undressed. His skin dark and beautiful, smooth and soft painting over firm large muscles rippling down to that magnificent cock. She could tell from how he acted that he was inexperienced yet she didn’t care, her own wanton lusts demanding, craving, and needing relief.


“Closer, closer, closer” Kay spoke softly and seductively as the boy slowly inched toward her blind. Softly grasping his cock in her hand she could feel it instantly throb knowing this would take little, and guided it to her cunnie and softly whispered, “there, now push”. The boy was slow entering Kay as her eyes rolled back and she pulled her legs wider his size alone exquisite. He had barely moved into her before he began to pull back her passage so hot, slick and tight. As he began to push back in so slow it made Kay tremble in anticipation, suddenly she could see his muscles quiver and shake as he pushed deep inside her, and for what was all of ten seconds, he was no longer a virgin.


Embarrassed almost instantly softening the young man instantly began to back away. Kay quickly wrapped her heels around his firm full bottom keeping him inside of her as she said “shh, shh, don’t go, that was wonderful just relax. Mmmm here,” taking his hands and placing them on her large breasts. “Feel how soft, here look” as she reached up and slid down his bandana. “Cum in me again please, pleeease…fuck me” knowing if he became hard he’d last much longer now. The boy in the heat of passion looked into Kay’s eyes she his very first as Kay plead with him to try. “Pleeease cum in me again, relax, enjoy. I want you to fuck me all you want”.


Be it her soft soothing words, full breasts or hot wet cunnie it was as though he was re-inspired as for no reason the young man’s cock grew hard again and he began slowly pumping in and out of Kay’s hot cunt staring into her eyes. “Mmmm yes fuck me, fuck me as hard as you can, fuck me, fuck me hard you won’t hurt me”. The boy instantly began hammering into Kay at a furious pace, her thoughts back to the Wolves their rutting unrestrained, full of need so perfect.


It was like clockwork as the boy shoved his large cock deep into Kay over and over again thrusting savagely. Kay’s eyes rolling up as her body lurched and heaved being shoved time and again, and just as she was about to cum herself she opened her eyes wide glaring into his, “cum in me, cum in me now, cum hard!” Kay’s back arching high as she began violently shaking just as he shoved his cock deep erupting another heavy load of his seed deep into her.


Barely finishing her first orgasm Kay couldn’t help herself it having been so very long and this boy so magnificent and beautiful. Staring into his eyes saying simply “fuck me again”, and as his breathing quickly grew more rapid once more his softening cock grew rigid once again. Thrusting brutally into Kay’s tight folds as she came twice more the boy filling her one last time spent, panting and sweating as his chest heaved in raspy breaths the boy collapsed on top of her. Kay wanted just a little more thinking of the pack rutting with her. Begging him to cum in her once again his head upon her shoulder, his cock quickly shriveled as he apologized, “I, I can’t”.


Kay had to have more. She had just endured his cruel needle for four days and it had been so very long since she had rutted with the pack. Pushing him away slightly to bend low as thick globs of his cum flooded out of her onto the seat, Kay slipped his thick cock in her mouth trying to make him firm as the last drops of his cum dripped from his cock, her own wetness slick and covering him.


Rising back up her lips glistening, the boy simply softened more totally spent. “Just once more” Kay thought to herself as she kissed him hoping to inspire the boy once again, and just as her tongue entwined about his she could feel his cock harden between them, Kay spreading her legs guiding his cock into her ravaged cunt once more. Again the boy fucked her this time savagely as though desperate and crazed as Kay shoved back with equal ferocity each glaring into the others eyes. Both covered in sweat and panting, Kay asked for just one more time kissing him deep to inspire him unable to satisfy her unquenchable bestial lust. His shriveled cock instantly growing firm and the boy knew he had to have her, had to plunder her tight hot cunt, had to feel her with his cock just one more time.


Kissing the boy constantly now as he’d fuck her, Kay could feel each thrust f***e her nether lips open wide as her cunnie stretched to accommodate his young heavy tool. It felt as though every throbbing vein upon his shaft and the flaring head raked over every inch of her inside till she’d feel him bottom yet he’d push in more. All to simply pull back raking her vagina from the bottom out their fit so tight she almost felt as though she would be turned inside out all to then slam back into her once again.


Kay came three more times to his one and as the boys knees shook about to buckle, with another firm kiss to inspire him, they’d both cum once more before the strong healthy boy collapsed to the floor, weak, helpless and shaking. It was perfect for Kay. Like half the pack had taken her, the boy however so exhausted, so very spent that he simply lay there on the smooth boards twitching softly weeping.


Kay’s debt had been paid, and more importantly her needs met. Looking at herself in the mirror reveling in the magnificent work fitting her body perfectly, she turned and walked to the door feeling refreshed and alive opening it saying to the old man worried sick waiting on the porch, “see, I’m taking him no where.” Yet the beautiful young boy’s desire for Kay or Ta’boa as he’d call her would last his lifetime as sometimes you’re taken away, yet you never go anywhere.


Through with Alaska
Kay almost tripped on all the junk littering the porch as in the few days she had been inside it was as though the local natives had set up some sort of shrine. Feathers, Bear claws, bones, glasses of liquor, some dried fish here, a dish of Seal meat there, so many little offerings that there was barely a path as Kay walked to the porches edge into the warm sun and stretched. As she straightened her back letting her arms fall to her sides, chest out, belly taunt and her feet parted wide, standing there nude she made for quite a sight.


Skin flushed and glowing glistening in sweat her new tattoos so bold and crisp, Kay stood there as rays of sunshine washed over her looking down her nose stone faced at the crowd of Indians gathered there. Not one of them would look into her eyes though their eyes were wide watching dribbles of milk ebb from her breasts after all of the exertion. Just as she took a step to move off the porch, a massive glob of cum fell from her swollen slick cunnie her thighs looking as though covered in a heavy oil from her wetness. The crowd audibly gasping, and as she stepped down onto the packed soil of Alaska it was as though said in unison though whispered as she passed, “Ta’boa”.


Kay thought they were all nuts, goofy natives, as she strutted down the main street her new tattoos making her feel powerful and protected. Walking toward the dock the seaplane used, as the native locals would look down some even turning away muttering out “Ta’boa”, the whites would stare in awe. Some just glaring, others cat calling as they’d chortle and whisper to their friends yet not a single one blocked her path. From the dock Kay could be sure which direction to take as without a word she pointed herself in a particular direction and walked into the brush. The next town was significantly larger some 70 miles away, yet what did that matter as there was no rush each day just simply another of living.


There was a buzz of speculation throughout the Alaskan wilderness as even in such major cities as Fairbanks, Nome and Anchorage there was talk of this nude woman and as more reports came in, eventually people started putting one and one together. To the whites and younger native peoples, Kay was known as the “Naked Wolf Woman” from two years prior. The crash of her helicopter and other speculations as to the events two years ago rather set in stone, now added to them was her search for the Wolf and perhaps even the Bear that scarred her intent on killing them both.


Most assumed that whatever had happened to Kay during her first trip had engrained such a pure hate in her that revenge is all she sought. Events of her last trip, the ****, Bear attack and being left behind also now well documented. What wasn’t known is where Kay had been for the year after. It was assumed Kay had just wandered aimlessly, how she survived naked and with nothing speculated at, though a log had been found possibly hers offering clues being one of the most comprehensive Alaskan survival manuals ever written. As to her being naked and never accepting clothing, most just guessed that she had lost her mind to some degree and once authorities could find her, they’d “help her” with treatment in an institution.


The older natives however had a much different opinion, oddly not that far from the truth and based entirely upon the legend of Ta’boa. That Kay was Ta’boa a spirit of the native peoples. A seductress that had even laid with Wolf and Bear her lusts so ravenous, yet had come to pull together lost peoples into community and civilization. Why Ta’boa had come back once more however was unclear, yet they knew as much as she was a benefit to mankind she was also very dangerous.


The very powers that gave Ta’boa the ability to pull people together also granted her the ability to entrap any other in wanton desire. She was only vulnerable to draw others close, and though physically all she could do is submit, mentally she could enslave another’s mind with lustful need and craving. Yes she could grant life and health, yet what good is a long life if wasted simply desiring that which you can’t have forsaking all else. Finally Ta’boa was well known as a vain, vengeful and malicious spirit, not one to be trifled with yet one to be respectful toward at a distance.


The best course of action for all but the most desperate would be to simply respectfully acknowledge Ta’boa as she passed not interfering with her path. However, if one dared to risk everything to perhaps try and bargain for a suckle at her breasts the cost could be devastating. Like a devil or demon perhaps, though she could not take your soul she could make your days while human a living hell pining away for her. Yet for all the risk there was possible reward, though the greatest reward possible was human beings coming together forsaking all Ta’boa had to offer.


To that end, as Kay encountered hunting and fishing camps, small villages and towns as she walked naked through the wilderness to reach her goal. The native peoples would avoid her respectfully, some making offerings to appease her to leave them in peace, and still others would even dare to try and suckle the rich bounty her breasts had to offer.


The whites however had a different take on things. Those wicked that confronted Kay would wish forever they never had. Some scarred physically, others questioning their lives to date, and still others returning home fantasizing, dreaming, wasting their days away wondering how they could spend the rest of their lives with her in lustful embraces. Those kind and good however often found her distant though pleasant, others the single greatest sexual experience of their lives as it inspired them to better things. None of it mattered to Kay however as she now had a single goal in mind. To simply gather the rest of her money and once and for all leave Alaska forever.


Unfit for Civilization
As Kay finally reached a larger town the chill of autumn setting in, she had heard all the rumors and speculation by now it all meaning nothing to her. She was naked because she didn’t have clothes and at this point didn’t care. In fact to some degree preferred it. She had survived for over a year in one of the harshest environments on the planet nude without help from people, and though Kay would never admit it, she liked the attention it brought. Instead it making her feel vulnerable it made her feel powerful, the confidence it showed among those so insecure simply by a nude person absolutely commanding.


As she walked down the main road the white men gawked as white women shouted slurs and hid their c***dren’s eyes. The native peoples hid or respectfully greeted her as “Ta’boa”, and even a Shaman came out chanting near her, though most likely not in greeting yet to ask her respectfully to pass through the town. A lot of bunk as far as Kay was concerned, yet it had her wheels turning enjoying being the center of it all just as a patrol vehicle pulled up, civilization as you can imagine no place for her now.


Out first stepped a white deputy young and anxious to enf***e the law. Putting his hand up for Kay to stop, he spent so much time looking over her lean nude body and full breasts, that by the time he looked into her eyes a bulge in his pants had slightly grown. “Miss, you can’t walk around undressed, you’ll have to come with me as per Section 11.41.460C it’s indecent exposure in the second degree and a misdemeanor.”


Kay just looked at him for the longest time her expression as blank and cold as an Alaskan winter. Replying “fine, I just need to get my money from the bank and I can buy some clothes”. Promptly the officer found them being surrounded by some of the local natives all urging him to leave Kay alone and let her leave. Yet the young man ready to do his duty stood firm as he said “I understand that Miss, however you can’t walk around like that and will need to come with me”.


Kay was actually a bit miffed at that. Who was to say she hadn’t just been ****d, or was in shock, had been robbed or whatever and with that she glared into his eyes and stated bluntly “Look, walk me into the bank so I can get my money and I’ll leave”. Instantly the natives begged the officer to leave her alone as the officer spoke bluntly restating his order. “Miss I’m sorry, yet you’ll have to walk with me to the bank to get your money, but after you have it you’ll have to leave”. “Fine” Kay stated as they began walking, all of the natives saying simply “Ta’boa” as most turned away wide eyed looking down, and even a couple dropped to their knees after that not even questioning who they believed Kay was.


As the tribal officer saw them walking toward the bank not the car, he quickly stepped out blocking their way asking what the other officer thought he was doing. Immediately some of the older locals began speaking to the tribal officer in their native tongue. Though hesitant when the first officer stated he was taking her to the bank to get her money as then she’d leave, he looked to the tribal leaders then back to Kay stating “Miss, I have a blanket in my trunk, would you wear it?” Kay looked over the tribal officer shrugging then nodded, so the officer went to his car fetching Kay the blanket wrapping it around her as he looked into her eyes as though fascinated as the first officer said plainly “I need to get you to the bank, lets go”.


Once inside the bank Kay was quite the stir. The bank manager asking what the officer was doing as instantly the officer became angry telling him to get Kay’s money. The teller was clearly nervous the situation so strange, yet when asked, she gave Kay her compact so she could use the mirror to look inside her cheek. When it proved that the tattoo there had faded used it to check the one on her cunnie.


Within a few minutes the answer had come back from the bank in Fairbanks. The bank had closed out her account yet had placed that money possibly along with some other items in a safety deposit box. Kay would either have to travel to Fairbanks to get it, or wait for a courier to deliver it to the bank she was at which would take till the next day. Kay realizing the distance and the walk involved opted for the courier and without a word walked out the two policemen in tow.


Once outside a small crowd had already gathered. Kay sitting down upon the steps of the bank, yet unused to having something d****d over her already the blanket had slipped to just over her shoulders every bit of her front exposed, even her knees parted wide as she looked out at the crowd. As the officers finally came outside, immediately the tribal officer tried to re-cover Kay to which she turned to him glaring in his eyes stating “what are you doing, what do you want?” The officer pulling back stating flatly “I’m covering you up to feel your breasts” his own eyes going wide not having meant to say that.


Cocking her brow his response making no sense everyone acting so ridiculous, as the other officer joined them Kay was becoming irritated with all the attention having been alone so long, stating bluntly “you two need to go about your duties, I’ll wait here till my money comes.” With that the first officer responded “Miss, we need to get back on patrol, keep the blanket and wait here until your money comes tomorrow”.


Kay just narrowed her eyes and nodded, and with that the officers had left leaving Kay to wonder. Throughout the day the people came and went. White and younger native males to get a look at Kay naked, white and younger native females to also gawk yet cast slurs at Kay. Finally there were the older natives in the area, many passing by simply saying “Ta’boa” while looking down, a few others even sitting near as though to keep a watchful eye on her, and still even others to place little offerings on the porch near her.


It was becoming ridiculous all this attention she thought wishing she had simply stayed in the wilderness, yet then it turned even odder still. An old woman carrying a baby in the distance seemed to struggle with her husband finally pulling free to rush through the crowd, her husband following grabbing up a shovel like a weapon. As she approached, instantly she dropped to her knees holding out the baby toward Kay babbling on in her native tongue as her husband stood near her though looking down. Odder still he was clearly gripping the shovel as though to defend her as though Kay would suddenly attack for some unknown reason.


Kay looked to the woman shaking her head, “I don’t understand” Kay’s irritated retort causing the man to raise the shovel. Instantly Kay stood up as the blanket slipped to the ground not about to get her head bashed in by some crazy geriatric stating “put the shovel down now!” Hesitantly the old man complied, Kay glaring at him all the while as slowly she sat back down pulling the blanket halfway back over her shoulders.


“What do you want old woman, spit it out?” The old woman scooted closer on her knees crying as she began to beg Kay to please heal her grandson the c***d coughing badly and to grant him Ta’boa’s blessing. Kay’s brow furrowed listening to her ramble on, then in a calm tone stated “look old woman, I’m not a doctor or a priest, what do you think I can do?”


Instantly the old woman scooted closer eyes fixed on Kay’s feet holding the baby higher still as it clearly coughed badly, “please Ta’boa, I beg you. You can take me if you must just please help my grandson!” The old woman’s arms were shaking from the burden, Kay suddenly taking the baby before she dropped it. With that her husband and some of the others begged Kay to give it back as the old woman flailed to wave them off and blurted out “please Ta’boa, let him drink and bless him!”


Ah, this foolishness again as Kay looked down at the baby for a moment then back to the woman thinking to herself how her breasts were aching. With that she slowly raised the c***d to her breast as instantly the c***d reflexively suckled. As silly as all of this was, for the first time since the Wolf pups this felt normal. Slowly rocking it just seeming natural with the c***d in her arms, Kay patting the baby’s head speaking to him and the more she said the louder the old woman would wail, it hard to tell if she was afraid, sad, or joyful.


“Shhh, shhh, that’s a good boy, you’re going to grow up to be strong aren’t you? Do you know how much your grandparents love you? They love you very much and would do anything for you. You’ll be smart and handsome, never drink or smoke, and you’ll live a long life helping others won’t you?” Kay went on saying all the hopes and dreams any parent would not really knowing what else to say as the baby suckled away, and when he seemed done she pulled him away to raise him up and look at him, as suddenly the old woman’s requests changed.


“No please Ta’boa, please don’t take my grandson!” As she raised up placing her hands in front of the baby’s eyes as though to shield them. Kay’s brow furrowed as her mouth pursed somewhat insulted after what she’d just done. Still she handed the woman the baby saying “take him then”, and as the old woman cradled the c***d quickly moving off thanking “Ta’boa” all the way. Odd, but Kay couldn’t help but notice the c***d was no longer coughing though thought no more on it.


Two other c***dren were brought to her much of it the same others having heard. Oddly those two though had little strips of cloth over their eyes, it all so stupid, yet Kay would just shake her head letting them nurse a bit easing her own discomfort, accept their gratitude and send them on their way.


Other foolish things happened as well. A group of young men both native and white wanting to see the naked woman strangely taking no more then for Kay to glare at them and state “go away” for them to turn and move off looking more confused then anything. A white woman who called Kay a “slut” clearly wanting to argue, when Kay stood up telling her she “better hide her husband then” instantly in a panic the woman ran away as though to find him. Another even more aggressive woman grabbed Kay’s shoulder calling her a whore. Suddenly bursting into tears running off when Kay said bluntly “you should be ashamed of yourself.”


More so, the little offerings of carved bone, tusk and wood, feathers and skins along with carefully arranged plates of food and drink had ever steadily grown. Kay strongly considered simply running off into the woods till morning came, yet just as she rose to leave a truck pulled up with a familiar face the tribal officer from earlier. To make sure she was still dressed no doubt Kay thought with another older man clearly a native from his dress as they both approached Kay while she slowly pulled the blanket closed the officer speaking first.


“Miss, you shouldn’t sl**p out here tonight it’s supposed to get cold, if you want I can take you to the jail to sl**p in the bed there, yet my Grandfather who is a Shaman wants to ask you something first.” Kay didn’t even part her lips at the offer as there was no way she was going to the jail, so with that she turned to the old man and gestured for him to speak.


A Test for Ta’boa
With that the old man spoke yet clearly in their tribal language Kay only able to get out of it “Ta’boa” as she shook her head and looked to the officer asking what he said. The young man speaking skeptically at best clearly not following the old religion, “well my Grandfather and the Tribal Fathers would like you to come to the lodge for one of their superstitious ceremonies, don’t feel like you need to go, they think you’re some ghost or demon named Ta’boa”.


Kay narrowed her eyes looking at first the young man then the old. The old as typical averting his eyes, and instead of accepting or refusing asked the young officer “well, I’m not going to the jail, what do you think?” The young officer shrugging saying only “it’s up to you, yet it makes the old folks happy”. So with that Kay nodded stating flatly, “fine I’ll go”.


It was a short drive through the town small, Kay frankly taunting the officers laws as once in the truck she let her blanket fall while sitting between them. As the younger would glance at Kay’s legs, up her body and briefly at her face, the older held his hand high to shield his eyes the entire trip, though most likely Kay figured it had more to do with her being the “Bogey Man” then naked.


Kay expected the lodge to be something out of some movie though whether a teepee or stick hut she didn’t know, yet instead found one of those typical prefab buildings, the inside though so much more then its drab exterior. Inside it was clearly at one time a massive log cabin, heavy timbers and logs making up the walls with massive beams throughout. A large round stone fire pit in its center already roaring, and about the walls furs, paintings, countless photographs and artifacts, and around the room maybe forty men and women some having even come from far away.


Instantly the heat hit her as she said “it’s too warm in here for this” pulling at the blanket. The old man gesturing to her and saying something in his language causing the young officer to argue with him, finally turning to Kay stating “Grandfather says you should be yourself here, yet do you really want to be naked in front of all these old geezers?”


Kay didn’t even have think about it so unused to heat letting the blanket fall to the floor, yet as she walked toward the center of the room feeling nervous and out of place, puffed out her chest and almost strutted in just to not seem ashamed. Instantly the old men began asking her questions none of it understood by Kay. The more she turned her head trying to make out this one or that, more words in fact then she had heard in a year, she wheeled round considering bolting yet instead suddenly yelled out “be quiet!” The room instantly falling silent.


Kay turning to the officer asked “look, what’s your name?” The young man responding “John”. “Fine” said Kay, “John tell them I don’t understand their language, and can’t tell who is saying what when they all talk at the same time. If they want to ask me questions do it through you.” John nodded turning and addressed the room but again they all started shouting out their requests till he finally held his hand up and spoke directly to Kay.


“The fathers want to know who you are and where you are from”, Kay just shrugging that simple enough, and as she opened up her mouth to speak she suddenly paused looking confused, then tried again, then once more. Biting her lip it seemed so long ago since she heard her own name let alone where she was from, as a murmur through the people rose she finally answered.


“Out there, that way, a summer and fall to get here” pointing North-East, as she suddenly felt very cornered. “No wait! I’m…” as she looked to her wrist “Kay, from Flint, Michigan. Kay, Michigan!” Even the young officer seemed concerned as maybe the stories were true. Maybe the Naked Wolf Woman had gone mad. Repeating her answer to the men, as they all began to shout new questions.


Kay instantly felt very small and wished she was dressed as three old women burst into the center of the room holding up their grandbabies whom Kay had nursed earlier yelling at the men. Kay taking the officer’s forearm trying to draw close growing more afraid in a whisper asked him what they were saying, the officers answer clear. “They say you let their grandc***dren suckle your breasts, then blessed and healed them, is that true?” Kay answering meekly, “well they wanted me too, what could it hurt, I didn’t m***** them or anything, I figured they were hungry”.


For all concerned it seemed a moot point as out of the corner of the room a man walked out as usual keeping his eyes low and extended out a tray that had three pieces of meat upon it. A cooked steak, a cold piece of meat clearly from the fridge, and one absolutely bl**dy so fresh and warm, the officer telling Kay the man wondered if she was hungry.


Looking around the room as Kay reached out grabbing a piece set it to her lips taking a bite as the room fell silent staring at her lips. “Thanks, it’s good” as she chewed away finally swallowing the last. Everyone stared at her as she clung even tighter to the officer as he gazed at her in shock. Looking to her hand and then wiping her mouth Kay found fresh bl**d on both at first thinking nothing of it then suddenly realized it had stunned all in attendance, and for the first time in two years Kay suddenly felt ashamed.


It was enough for most in the room, as far as they were concerned this was indeed Ta’boa walking once again. So many people around her all staring yet none looking at her, their questions, tests, being the only one nude and indoors, not having been inside for close two years except while getting her tattoos had Kay about to panic and run as she pulled at the officers arm asking him to please get her out of there.


As she began to pull two of the old men clearly leaders of the tribe stepped forward finally speaking English. “Please don’t go Ta’boa, err Kay. We knew one day you would come, and we wish to help you.” Kay half hid behind the officer as she whispered back “if you want to help me then let me go, none of you looking me in the eyes makes me not trust you.”


With that the tribal officer turned looking Kay square in the eyes, “understand they’re superstitious, they believe if they do you can sway their minds.” It made Kay feel slightly better yet still wasn’t enough. “Fine but what do they want from me?” The tribal officer turning to the old men speaking in their language once more, and when they had answered looked back to Kay making sure to look her in the eyes so she’d feel comfortable and told her what they said. “It seems they want to do one of their little rituals to cleanse your passing and help you remember. They’re harmless, I’ll stay with you, and it will make the old ones happy, okay?”


Kay nodded yet asked for her blanket feeling out of place, and just as she had, a terrified looking balding middle age man with a pot belly in a loin cloth stepped out holding two cups one clearly for him, yet extended the other to Kay. Kay pulled back looking to the officer asking what was going on, and after a little more conversation with the tribal leaders he told her. “Part of the ritual they want to do, you both drink staring into each others eyes, voodoo kind of stuff” as he made a face like they were nuts, and smiled wide to soothe her nerves.


Kay looking to the man in the loincloth just shook her head, “nooo, I think not. Tell you what though, you do it with me and I’ll do it, but not with him though.” The officer and leaders agreed, to which Kay looking at the officer said jokingly “what, not putting on a loin cloth?” The officer just laughed telling her no, that’s where he drew the line as Kay looked into his eyes smiling.


“Oh come on, it’s roasting in here, take your clothes off like me” laughing, the officer however didn’t. His eyes fixed on Kay’s as though fascinated, and before Kay knew it the officer began sweating stating “how it was hot in there.” Before Kay could ask what he was doing, as though he had given in just to make her comfortable he had stripped down to nothing Kay at first taken aback laughing nodded approvingly.


Half of the people there seeing what just had happened dropped to their knees instantly muttering out prayers, and though it surprised Kay it was oddly a nice one. Well built, dark and surprisingly hung, she couldn’t help but say to lighten the mood “wow, you have a really nice cock.” The officer however didn’t laugh just seeming transfixed once again, as for no reason he seemed to puff up brazenly repeating “I do have a nice cock don’t I?”


It was just all too strange like the twilight zone or some such, yet as the cups were pressed into their hands Kay whispered to the officer “what is this stuff?” The officer chu